<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Sermons XXVI.-XLVI.</description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>Oxford: Clarendon Press (1823)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>south_robert</authorID>
 <bookID>sermons06</bookID>
 <workID>sermons06</workID>
 <bkgID>sermons_preached_upon_several_occasions_vol_vi_(south_robert)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Sermons Preached Upon Several Occasions. Vol. VI.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Robert South</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">South, Robert, (1634-1716)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;Sermons;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2008-06-05</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/south_robert/sermons06.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:30%; margin-right:30%; font-size:medium }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
.index1	{ text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="30%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="30%" />
  <property name="font-size" value="medium" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="index1">
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<div style="line-height:200%" id="i-p0.1">
	<h1 id="i-p0.2">SERMONS</h1>
	<h3 id="i-p0.3">PREACHED UPON</h3>
	<h1 id="i-p0.4">SEVERAL OCCASIONS,</h1>
	<h4 id="i-p0.5">BY</h4>
</div>
<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="i-p0.6">
	<h2 id="i-p0.7">ROBERT SOUTH, D.D.</h2>
	<h4 id="i-p0.8">PREBENDARY OF WESTMINSTER, </h4>
	<h4 id="i-p0.9">AND CANON OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD,</h4>
</div>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.11">A NEW EDITION, IN SEVEN VOLUMES.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.13">VOL. VI.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.15">OXFORD,</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.16">AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.17">MDCCCXXIII.</h3>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="The Chief Heads of the Sermons." prev="ii" next="iii" id="ii.i">


<h4 id="ii.i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.2">CHIEF HEADS OF THE SERMONS.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.4">VOL. VI.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />

<h2 id="ii.i-p0.6">SERMON XXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p0.7"><scripRef passage="John 9:2,3" id="ii.i-p0.8" parsed="|John|9|2|9|3" osisRef="Bible:John.9.2-John.9.3">JOHN ix. 2, 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p1"><i>And his disciples asked him, saying. Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he 
was born blind?</i></p>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p2"><i>Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him</i>. P. 1.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">The circumstance of this blindness, thus expressed in the 
words of the first verse, was the occasion of those words that 
follow in the two next; in which we have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">1. A question of Christ’s disciples. The design of the 
proposal may be twofold. (1.) Simply and positively as 
their opinion, really judging all maladies of the body to 
come from the antecedent demerit of sin, as past and actually committed, or as future and foreknown by God, 2. 
(2.) Only for argument sake, 3.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p5">2. The answer or rejoinder of Christ, in which, by a reprehensive shortness, he both clears the man’s innocence, 
and vindicates God’s proceedings, 4.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p6">The words thus cleared briefly exhibit to us the erroneous curiosity of the disciples, in their inquiry into the 
reason of God’s judgments, and the state of another man’s soul: the design of them is prosecuted in three propositions, 7.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p7">I. That men are prone to charge God’s judgments upon 
false causes. And,</p>

<pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p8">1. These false causes are shewn; which are. (1.) Sin on 
his part that suffers, 8. (2.) Hatred on God’s part, 9.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p9">2. The principles are shewn, inducing men to make such 
false references: and these are, (1.) The fallibility of the 
rule, and the falseness of the opinion by which they judge, 
11. (2.) Their inability in discerning, joined with their 
confidence in pronouncing, 13. (3.) The inbred malice of 
our nature, 15.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p10">II. That not always the sin or merit of the person 
afflicted, but the will of God that afflicts, is sometimes the 
sole, but always the sufficient reason of the affliction, 17.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p11">In support of which, God’s own testimony, <scripRef id="ii.i-p11.1" passage="Job xlii. 7" parsed="|Job|42|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.7">Job xlii. 7</scripRef>, 
is produced; a distinction is made between punishments 
and afflictions, 18. and God’s proceeding herein cleared from 
injustice upon these reasons: 1. His absolute, unaccountable dominion and sovereignty over the creature, 18. 2. 
The essential equity of his nature, 20. 3. His unerring, 
all-disposing wisdom, 23.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p12">III. God never inflicts evil upon men but for the great 
end of advancing his own glory, and that usually in the way 
of their good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p13">This is sufficiently clear in the present instance, 24. and 
expressed in those words of the text, <i>that the works of 
God might be made manifest in him</i>. The works that God 
intends thus to glorify, usually are, 1. The miraculous 
works of his power, 25. 2. The works of his grace, 27.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p14">The use and improvement of the doctrine thus discussed is a 
confutation and reproof of the bold, uncharitable interpreters of God’s providences; whose peremptory way of 
judging is peculiarly odious to him for the cursed cause of 
it, <i>curiosity</i>; which may be properly accounted the incontinence of the mind, and is but one remove from the rebellion 
of it, 30.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p14.1">SERMON XXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p14.2"><scripRef passage="Psa 130:4" id="ii.i-p14.3" parsed="|Ps|130|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.4">PSALM cxxx. 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p15"><i>But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared</i>. P. 33.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p16">After man had once sinned, and so was for ever disabled <pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />to stand before God upon terms of the law, which spoke 
nothing but irrevocable death to him who transgressed in the least iota, had God 
continued this inexorable sentence, it would of necessity have wrought in man 
these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p17">1. Horror of despair, 33.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p18">2. Height of malice, 34.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p19">God therefore assumes to himself the most endearing description in these words; which consist of two parts, 37.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p20">I. A declaration of mercy in these words, <i>There is forgiveness 
with thee</i>; and the greatness of it is displayed in 
the consideration of three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p21">(1.) The principle from which it flows. It is from the free, 
spontaneous motion of God’s good pleasure, 37. This 
evinced by sundry reasons, 38. His mercy shewn to be 
consistent with his justice, 40. and the former to be made 
glorious, first, In the relaxation of the law, which required 
of every sinner a satisfaction in his own person; second, 
That, as he was pleased to be satisfied with a surety, so he 
himself found and provided this surety, 41.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p22">(2.) The sins that are the subject-matter of it: and the 
greatness of the pardon advances upon considering them, as 
they are heightened by these two properties; 1. Their number, 45. 2. Their greatness, 47.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p23">(3.) The persons on whom this pardon is conferred, who 
are men; that is, very worthless and inconsiderable creatures, in comparison of those to whom the same pardon is 
denied, 49.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p24">II. The end and design of such a declaration, which is 
fear and obedience; under which head are shewn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p25">1st, What that fear is, which is here intended. Now 
there are three sorts of fear. 1. An anxious, distracting, 
amazing fear; such as Moses felt upon the sight of God, 
51. 2. A slavish and servile fear; such an one as is called 
<i>the spirit of bondage</i>, 52. 3. A filial, reverential fear; such 
an one as is enlivened with a principle of love: which is 
that alone that is designed in these words, 52.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p26">2dly, How God’s forgiveness may be an argument to enforce this fear. As, (1.) because the neglect of the fear of <pb n="vi" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />God, upon supposal that he has forgiven us our sins, is 
highly disingenuous, 54, (2.) Also most provoking and 
dangerous, 55.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p27">Hence we learn, 1. The different nature of Christ’s spiritual kingdom from all other kingdoms in the world, in 
respect of the fear of the subject, 56. 2. Upon what 
ground every man is to build the persuasion of the pardon 
of his sins, namely, the effects this persuasion of God’s mercy works upon their spirits: for he, that from God’s mercy gathers no arguments for his fear, may conclude thus 
much, that there is indeed forgiveness with God, but no 
forgiveness for him, 57.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p27.1">SERMON XXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p27.2">PREACHED JUST AFTER CROMWELL’S DEATH.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.i-p27.3"><scripRef passage="Deut 29:4" id="ii.i-p27.4" parsed="|Deut|29|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.4">DEUT. xxix. 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p28"><i>Yet the Lord has not given you an heart to perceive, nor 
eyes to see, nor ears to hear unto this day</i>. P. 59.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p29">God’s miraculous favours to the children of Israel are 
shortly enumerated, and their invincible hardness, strange 
unbelief, and frequent rebellion under them. An interchange of mercies on God’s part and murmurings on theirs 
being the continual custom and manner of their whole life, 
Moses might well accompany the repetition of the covenant, 
with this upbraiding reprehension, 59-61.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p30">From the several phrases of the same signification in the 
text, we may collect the exceeding stupidity and total ignorance of the Jews, in apprehending the divine dispensations; or refer them to those several means which God 
suited to every apprehensive faculty of their soul, that he 
might force his convictions upon them, 62.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p31">The words afford us these observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p32">1 <i>Observ</i>. That the heart may remain unaffected and 
unconvinced in the midst of convincing means; so termed, (1.) Because they do 
actually convince some, though they miscarry in others. (2.) Because they have a 
fitness or aptitude to convince all, 62, 63.</p>

<pb n="vii" id="ii.i-Page_vii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p33">2 <i>Observ</i>. That a perceiving heart is totally and entirely 
the free gift of God: free, 1. in respect of the motive; 
2. in respect of the persons on whom it is conferred, 63.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p34">3 <i>Observ</i>. That God’s denial of such a perceiving heart 
does certainly infer (but not cause) the unsuccessfullness of 
all the means of grace, 64. In handling of which is shewn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p35">I. What is meant by God’s giving to the soul a perceiving heart; which is here set out by such acts as are properly acts of knowledge, as understanding, seeing, hearing; 
not because grace is placed only in the understanding, as 
some imagine; but, 1. Because the understanding has the 
precedency and first stroke in holy actions, as well as others, 
65. 2. Because the means of grace are most frequently 
expressed by the word of truth, and the understanding is 
that faculty, whose proper office it is to close in with truth 
as such, 65.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p36">To have a perceiving heart is not, 1. To understand and 
receive the word according to the letter and notion, by a 
bare assent to the truth of it, 67. But, 2. To have a light 
begot in the mind by an immediate work of the Spirit, 
whereby alone the soul is enabled to apprehend and discern 
the things of God spiritually, and to practise them effectually, 67.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p37">II. Whence it is, that without this gift the soul cannot make 
any improvement of the means of grace. It arises from two reasons;</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p38">1. From its exceeding impotence and inability to apprehend these things, 70.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p39">2. From its contrariety to them, which chiefly consists, 
(1.) In carnal corruptions, 73. (2.) In carnal wisdom, 75.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p40">III. That although, upon God’s denial of a perceiving 
heart, the soul remain unprofitable under the means of 
grace, <i>so as not to hear nor perceive</i>; yet this unprofitableness cannot at all be ascribed to God a the chief author 
of it, 77.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p41">God’s denial of a perceiving heart admits of a double acceptation.</p>
<pb n="viii" id="ii.i-Page_viii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p42">(1.) It implies only a bare denial of grace. Now it is 
not this denial that causes us to reject the means of grace, 
but the immediate sinfulness of the heart, 77.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p43">(2.) It includes also a positive act of induration. Now 
God, without begetting any evil disposition in the heart, 
may harden it to sin; first, By affording a general influence or concurrence to the persuasions or suggestions of 
Satan or sinful men, so far as they are natural acts, 79. 
Secondly, By disposing and offering such objects and occasions, which though good in themselves, yet 
concurring 
with a corrupt heart have a fitness to educe that corruption into act, 79. Thirdly, By affording his 
concurrence to 
those motions that such objects and occasions stir up in the 
soul, so far as they are positive and natural, 80.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p44">IV. How God can justly reprehend men for not hearing 
nor perceiving, when upon his denial of an heart there is a 
necessity lying upon them to do neither, 81 .</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p45">For clearing this, it is already shewn, that God’s denial of 
an heart is not the cause of the necessity of the soul’s not 
perceiving, but its own native hardness. Now this hardness is the immediate product of the sin of Adam, which 
was most free and voluntary; and every man is as really 
guilty of this sin, as he was really represented in Adam, 
81.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p46"><i>Application</i>. <i>Use</i> 1. This doctrine speaks refutation to 
that opinion, that states a sufficiency of grace in the bare 
proposal of things to be believed and practised, 82.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p47"><i>Use</i> 2. is of exhortation; that in the enjoyment of the 
means of grace we should not terminate in the means, but 
look up to God, who alone is able to give an heart to improve them, 85.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p47.1">SERMON XXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p47.2">PREACHED MAY 29.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.i-p47.3"><scripRef passage="John 15:26" id="ii.i-p47.4" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26">JOHN xv. 26</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p48"><i>But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which </i><pb n="ix" id="ii.i-Page_ix" /><i>proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me</i>. 
P. 87.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p49">These words contain two general parts. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p50">I. The promise of sending the Spirit: wherein we have 
a full description of him,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p51">1. In respect of his person; he is said to <i>proceed from the Father</i>. There has been great controversy between the 
Latin and Greek churches concerning his procession: the 
former holding that he proceeds equally from the Father 
and the Son; and the latter, that he proceeds from the 
Father only by the Son, 87.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p52">2. In respect of his office or employment in these two 
things. (1.) That he is a Comforter, 89. (2.) That he is 
the Spirit of truth, 92.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p53">He is a <i>Comforter</i>, because he is <i>the Spirit of truth</i>: 
and truth has this comforting influence upon the mind; 
(1.) From the native congenial suitableness that it has to 
man’s understanding, 93. (2.) From the sovereign virtue 
it has to clear the conscience; first, from guilt, 95. secondly, from doubt, 96.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p54">II. The end of his being sent, which was to testify of 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p55">In which are considered,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p56">1. What the Spirit was to testify of Christ; which was, 
that he was the Son of God, the Messias, and Saviour of 
the world, 97.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p57">2. By what ways and means he was to testify this of 
him; which were the gifts conferred by him upon the disciples; three of which seem more eminently designed for 
the great purpose of preaching the gospel. (1.) The gift 
of miracles, 97. (2.) The gift of tongues, 98. (3.) That 
strange, undaunted, and supernatural courage he infused 
into the disciples, 98.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p58">A full reflection upon what has been said will furnish an 
infallible rule for trying men’s pretences of the Spirit. If 
they find not only comment, but text also, and plead the 
spirit in defiance of the letter; it is not God’s Spirit that 
acts them, but the spirit of darkness and desolation, that <pb n="x" id="ii.i-Page_x" />ruins government and subverts kingdoms. But thankfully 
and forgetfully to accept our oppression, the king’s restoration is commemorated as the work of the Holy Ghost, 
carrying in it such bright testimonies of a supernatural 
power, so much above, nay against the means and actors 
visibly appearing in it, that it may properly be expressed in 
those words, <scripRef id="ii.i-p58.1" passage="Zech. iv. 6" parsed="|Zech|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.6">Zech. iv. 6</scripRef>. <i>Not by might, nor by strength, 
but by my spirit, saith the Lord</i>, 100. 
</p>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p59"><i>Trinity Sunday</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p60">Now, though the chief subject of the text was the Holy 
Spirit, yet it seems to point both at the Pentecost and the 
Trinity; for in the words we have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p61">1. The person sent, which was the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p62">2. The person sending him, which was the Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p63">3. The person from whom he is said to proceed, which 
was the Father. All employed in man’s salvation: the 
Father contriving, the Son ordering, and the Spirit performing, 102.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p64">From the whole passage may be collected two things: 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p65">1. God’s gracious love and condescension to man, 104.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p66">2. The worth of souls: the salvation of which is never left to 
chance; all the persons of the Trinity being solicitous to comfort them in this world, and at length to waft 
them to a better, 104.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p66.1">SERMON XXX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p66.2"><scripRef passage="Prov 18:14" id="ii.i-p66.3" parsed="|Prov|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.14">PROV. xviii. 14</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p67"><i>But a wounded spirit who can bear?</i> P. 106.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p68">Few men being kept from sin but merely by the check 
of their fears representing to them the endless, insupportable 
torments of another world, as the certain, consequent, and 
terrible reward of it; atheists, who shake these fears off, 
are admonished, that God can antedate the torments they 
disbelieve, and, by what he can make them feel, teach 
them the certainty of what they refuse to fear, 106.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p69">By way of explanation of the words is premised, 1. That 
by <i>spirit</i> is meant the soul, in which there is a lower or inferior <pb n="xi" id="ii.i-Page_xi" />part, the sensitive faculties 
and appetites; and a more 
noble portion, purely intellectual in operation, as well as in 
substance, perfectly spiritual, 108. 2. By being <i>wounded</i> 
is to be understood, its being deeply and intimately possessed 
with a lively sense of God’s wrath for sin, 109.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p70">The sense of the words then lies full and clear in this one 
proposition, viz. That the trouble and anguish of a soul, 
labouring under a sense of God’s displeasure for sin, is in expressibly greater than any other grief or trouble whatsoever, 109. which is prosecuted under the following particulars; shewing,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p71">I. What kind of persons are the proper subjects of this 
trouble, viz. both the righteous and the wicked, but with a 
very different issue, 110.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p72">II. Wherein the excessive greatness of this trouble doth 
appear; which may be collected, 1st, From the behaviour 
of our Saviour himself in this condition, 112. 2dly, From 
those raised and passionate expressions that have been uttered by persons eminent in the ways of God, while they 
were labouring under it, 114. 3dly, From the uninterrupted, incessant continuance of it, 119. 4thly, From its 
violent and more than ordinary manifestation of itself on 
outward signs and effects, 120. 5thly, From those horrid 
effects it has had upon persons not upheld under it by 
divine grace, 122.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p73">III. By what ways and means this trouble is brought 
upon the soul: four ways instanced, 1st, By dreadful reflections upon divine justice, as provoked, 124. 
2dly, By 
fearful apprehensions of the divine mercy, as abused, 125. 
3dly, By God’s withdrawing his presence, and the sense of 
his love from the spirit, 127. 4thly, By God’s giving commission to the tempter more than usually to trouble and 
disquiet it, 129.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p74">IV. What is God’s end and design in casting men into such a 
perplexed condition, 131. 1st, For the wicked or reprobate, it is but the first-fruits of hell, and the earnest of 
their damnation, 132. 2dly, For the pious and sincere. God <pb n="xii" id="ii.i-Page_xii" />designs it, 1st, To imbitter sin to them, 132. 2d, To endear and enhance the value of returning mercy, 133.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p75">V. The inferences to be drawn from the whole are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p76">1st, That no man presume to pronounce any thing 
scoffingly of the present, or severely of the final estate of 
such as he finds exercised with the distracting troubles of 
a wounded spirit, 135.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p77">2dly, Let no secure sinner applaud himself in the presumed safety of his spiritual estate, because he finds no 
such trouble upon his spirit for sin, 136.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p78">3dly, Let no person exclude himself from the number of 
such as are sincere and truly regenerate, only because he 
never yet felt any of these amazing pangs of conscience for 
sin, 137.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p78.1">SERMON XXXI. 
</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p78.2"><scripRef passage="Psa 95:11" id="ii.i-p78.3" parsed="|Ps|95|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.11">PSALM xcv. 11</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p79"><i>Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter 
into my rest</i>. P. 139.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p80">By this expression, <i>I sware in my wrath</i>, is meant God’s peremptory declaring his resolution to destroy the 
murmuring and rebellious Jews, 139. The word <i>swearing</i> is 
very significant, and seems to import,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p81">1. The certainty of the sentence here pronounced, 140.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p82">2. The terror of it; if the children of Israel should say, 
<i>Let not God speak to us, lest we die</i>, 140. As for the word 
<i>rest</i>, we must admit in this scripture, as well as in many 
others of the like nature, a double interpretation; 1st, A 
temporal rest in Canaan the promised land, 141. 2dly, An 
eternal rest in the heavenly Canaan, 141.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p83">The words thus explained are drawn into one proposition, viz. 
That God sometimes in this life, upon extraordinary provocations, may and does 
inevitably design and seal up obstinate sinners to eternal destruction, 142. The 
prosecution is managed under these particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p84">I. Shewing how and by what means God seals up a sinner <pb n="xiii" id="ii.i-Page_xiii" />to 
perdition. There are three ways by which God usually does 
this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p85">1. By withholding the virtue and power of his ordinances, 142.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p86">2. By restraining the convincing power of his providences, 144. And there are three sorts of providence instanced, in which God often speaks convincingly. 1st, In 
a general, common calamity, 145. 2dly, By particular, personal, and distinguishing judgments, 147. 3dly, By signal, 
unexpected deliverances, 149-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p87">3. By delivering up a sinner to a stupidity or searedness 
of conscience, 151.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p88">II. Shewing what sort of obstinate sinners those are that God 
deals with in this manner: which are, 1st, Such as sin against clear and notable 
warnings from God, 154. 2dly, 
Such as sin against special renewed vows and promises of 
obedience made to God, 156.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p89">III. Answering and resolving two questions that may 
arise from the foregoing particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p90">1. Whether the purpose of God passed upon an obstinate sinner (here expressed 
by God’s swearing against him) 
be absolutely irrevocable? Concerning which it is affirmed 
that the scripture is full and clear for it, 158.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p91">2. Whether a man may know such a purpose to have 
passed upon him antecedently to its execution? In answer 
to which, from a consideration of the ordinary ways by 
which God imparts his will to men, namely, 1st, By his 
word, 160-162. 2dly, By men’s collection of it from its 
effects, 162. It is affirmed, that no man in this life can 
pass any certain judgment concerning the will of God in reference to his own final estate, 162. But here is observed a 
wide difference between the purpose of God hitherto discoursed of, and that which the schools 
call God’s decree of reprobation. 1st, Because that decree is said to commence 
upon God’s good pleasure and sovereign will, but this purpose upon the provocation of the sinner. 2dly, 
Because 
that decree is said to be from all eternity; but this purpose <pb n="xiv" id="ii.i-Page_xiv" />is taken up after some signal provocation, 163. from all 
which,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p92">IV. We are exhorted to beware of sinning under sin-aggravating circumstances, 164. and shewn the danger of 
dallying with and venturing upon the Almighty, by a 
daring continuance in a course of sin, 166.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p92.1">SERMON XXXII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p92.2"><scripRef passage="Psa 14:1" id="ii.i-p92.3" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1">PSALM xiv. l</scripRef>. 
</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p93"><i>The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p94">In the words we have two particulars, wherein we may 
consider,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p95">I. An assertion made, <i>There is no God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p96">1. The thing asserted, which may be understood, 1st, Of 
an absolute removal of the divine being and existence, 169. 
or, 2dly, Of a removal of God’s providence, by which he 
governs and takes account of all the particular affairs of the 
world, and more especially of the lives and actions of men, 
169.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p97">2. The manner of the assertion, <i>The fool hath said in 
his heart</i>, it wears the badge of guilt, privacy, and darkness, 169.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p98">By the <i>fool’s saying in his heart, There is no God</i>, may be 
implied,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p99">1. An inward wishing that there was no God, 171.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p100">2. His seeking out arguments to persuade himself that 
there is none, 172.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p101">3. Not only a seeking for reasons and arguments, but 
also a marvellous readiness to acquiesce in any seeming 
probability or appearance of reason, that may make for his 
opinion, 174.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p102">4. Another way, different from all the former: for a man 
to place his sole dependence, as to his chief good and happiness, on any thing besides God, is (as we may so speak) 
virtually and by consequence for him <i>to say in his heart, 
There is no God</i>, 176.</p>

<pb n="xv" id="ii.i-Page_xv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p103">II. The second particular considered is, the person who made 
this assertion, <i>the fool</i>, whose folly will appear from these following reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p104">1. That in making and holding this assertion, he contradicts the general judgment and notion of mankind, 177, 
178.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p105">2. That he lays aside a principle easy and suitable to 
reason, and substitutes in the room of it one strange and 
harsh, and at the best highly improbable, 179.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p106">3. His folly appears from the causes and motives inducing him to take up this opinion, which, amongst others, 
are, 1st, Great impiety, and disquiet of conscience consequent thereupon. 2dly, Great ignorance of nature and 
natural causes, 181, 182.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p107">4. From those cases in which such persons begin to 
doubt and waver, and fly off from their opinion, instanced, 
1st, In the time of some great and imminent danger, 182. 
2dly, In the time of approaching death, 183.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p108">The modern and more thoroughpaced sinners affect a 
superiority in villainy above their ancestors; therefore this 
discourse against atheism is supposed to be of some use; 
and if so, the most proper use is, to give every one of us a 
view and prospect into his own heart: and such as are 
willing to watch over that, so as to prevent this monstrous 
birth, are advised to beware,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p109">1. Of great and crying sins, such as make the conscience 
raw and sick, 184.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p110">2. Of discontents about the cross passages of God’s providence towards them, 184.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p111">3. Of devoting themselves to pleasure and sensuality; 
there being nothing in the world that casts God out of the 
heart like it, 185.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p111.1">SERMON XXXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p111.2">PREACHED ON THE 29th OF MAY, AT WESTMINSTER-ABBEY.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.i-p111.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 106:7" id="ii.i-p111.4" parsed="|Ps|106|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.7">PSALM cvi. 7</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p112"><i>Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; they remembered
</i><pb n="xvi" id="ii.i-Page_xvi" /><i>not the multitude of thy mercies; but provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea</i>. P. 187.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p113">The resemblance between the transactions of Providence with 
the children of Israel in their redemption from Egypt, and with ourselves in the 
restoration of the royal family, being briefly considered, 187. to shew how like 
we are to them for their miraculous ingratitude, we must observe three things in 
the text:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p114">I. The unworthy and ungrateful deportment of the Israelites towards God upon a most signal mercy and 
deliverance; 
<i>they provoked him</i>; which expression seems to 
import an insolent, daring resolution to offend; and, as it relates to God, 
strikes at him in a threefold respect:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p115">1. It rises up against his power and prerogative, 190.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p116">2. It imports an abuse of his goodness, 191.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p117">3. It is an affront upon his longsuffering and his patience, 192.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p118">II. The second thing to be observed is, the aggravation 
of this deportment from the nature and circumstance of the deliverance, <i>They provoked him at the sea, even at the Red 
sea</i>. The baseness and ingratitude of which God casts in their teeth, by 
confronting it with the glorious deliverance he vouchsafed them; a deliverance 
ennobled with these four qualifications: 1st, Its greatness, 193. 2dly, Its 
unexpectedness, 195. 3dly, The eminent seasonableness of it, 199. 4thly, Its 
absolute undeservedness, 201. Our case is severally shewn in the above particulars to be parallel to that 
of the Israelites, and likewise in the return made to God 
for his goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p119">III. The third thing observable is, the cause of this misbehaviour, 
<i>They understood not thy wonders in Egypt</i>. 
Now in every wonderful passage of Providence two things 
are to be considered, 205.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p120">1. The author by whom it is done, 205.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p121">2. The end for which it is done: neither of these, in the 
cases before us, were understood by the Israelites, nor have 
been attended to by us as they ought to have been, 206.</p>

<pb n="xvii" id="ii.i-Page_xvii" />
<h2 id="ii.i-p121.1">SERMON XXXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p121.2"><scripRef passage="Matth 17:21" id="ii.i-p121.3" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21">MATTH. xvii. 21</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p122"><i>Howbeit, this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting</i>. P. 208.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p123">It was a general received command, and an acknowledged 
rule of practice in all ages and places of the Christian 
world, that we are <i>to hear the church</i>; which, being acted 
by the immediate guidance of the Holy Ghost, hath set 
apart the time of our Saviour’s fasting in the wilderness, to 
be solemnized with the anniversary exercise of abstinence, 
for the subduing the flesh and quickening the spirit, 208.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p124">As for the words, among other expositions, they are 
more judiciously interpreted of an evil spirit having had 
long and inveterate possession of the party out of whom it 
was cast, and the sense of them, as improvable into a standing, 
perpetual precept, is this; that there are some vices which, 
partly by our temper and constitution, partly by habit and 
inveterate continuance, have so firm an hold of us, that 
they cannot be throughly dispossessed but with the greatest 
ardour and constancy of prayer, joined with the harshest 
severities of mortification, 211.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p125">In the text are two parts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p126">1st, An intimation of a peculiar duty, <i>prayer and fasting</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p127">2dly, The end and design of it, which is to eject and dispossess the unclean spirit. The entire discussion is managed in three 
particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p128">I. In taking a survey of the extent of this text, 212.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p129">This duty of fasting admits of several kinds and degrees: 
The 1st kind is of constant, universal exercise; universal, 
both because it obliges at all times, and extends to all 
persons, 212. The 2d, is a fast of a total abstinence, 
when for some time we wholly abstain from all bodily repasts, 214. The 3d, is an abstinence from bodily refreshments in respect of a certain sort or degree, and that under 
took for some space of time, 216. This head is closed with 
a caution, that the observation of fasting in this solemn sea 
son should be so strict, as not to bend to any man’s luxury; <pb n="xviii" id="ii.i-Page_xviii" />so dispensable, as not to grate upon his infirmity of body, 
219.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p130">II. In shewing what are the qualifications that must render this duty of fasting acceptable to God, and efficacious 
to ourselves, 222.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p131">There are four conditions or properties, a joint concurrence of all which is a necessary qualification of it for this 
great purpose. 1st, That it is to be used, not as a duty either necessary or valuable in itself, but only as an instrument, 222. 2d, That it be done with a hearty detestation 
of the body of sin, for the weakening of which it is designed, 
227. 3d, That it be quickened and enlivened with prayer, 
229. 4th, That it be attended with alms and works of 
charity, 231.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p132">III. In shewing how this duty of fasting comes to have such an 
influence in dispossessing the evil spirit, and subduing our corruptions, 233.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p133">It does not effect this, either, 1st, by any causal force naturally inherent in itself, 233. neither, 2dly, by way of merit, as procuring and engaging the help of that grace that 
does effect it, 234. But it receives this great virtue, 1st, 
From divine institution, 234. 2dly, By being a direct defiance to that disposition of body and mind, upon which 
especially the Devil works, 234. But when we have taken 
all these courses to eject the evil spirit, we must remember 
that it is to be the work of God himself, whom the 
blessed spirits adore, and whom the evil obey, 236.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p133.1">SERMONS XXXV. XXXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p133.2"><scripRef passage="Rev 2:16" id="ii.i-p133.3" parsed="|Rev|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.16">REVEL. ii. 16</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p134"><i>Repent; or I will come unto thee quickly, and fight against 
them with the sword of my mouth</i>. P. 237. 268.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p135">It is wonderful upon what ground a rational, discerning man 
can satisfy and speak peace to his conscience in the very career of those sins, 
which, by his own confession, lead him to assured perdition, 237. One would 
think that the cause of it must of necessity be one of these three:</p>

<pb n="xix" id="ii.i-Page_xix" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p136">1st, That he is ignorant of the curse attending his sin, 
238. Which cannot he here the cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p137">2dly, That he may know the curse, and yet not believe 
it, 239.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p138">3dly, That though he knows and believes the curse, yet 
perhaps he relaxes nothing of his sin, because he resolves to 
bear it, 239.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p139">But it is shewn that it can proceed from neither of these 
reasons; therefore the true one is conceived to be a presuming confidence of a future repentance: other reasons 
indeed may allure, this only argues a man into sin, 241. 
Now the face of these words is directly set against this soul-devouring imposture of a deferred repentance. In the 
prosecution of them it will be convenient to inquire into their 
occasion. In the <scripRef passage="Rev 2:12" id="ii.i-p139.1" parsed="|Rev|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.12">12th verse</scripRef> we find, 
they are part of a letter to the church (here collectively taken, as including 
in it many particular churches) of Pergamos, indited by the Spirit of God, and directed to the angel, that is, the chief 
pastor of that church, 242.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p140">The letter contains a charge for some sinful abuse that 
had crept in, and was connived at, <scripRef passage="Rev 2:14" id="ii.i-p140.1" parsed="|Rev|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14">ver. 14</scripRef>. This abuse was 
its toleration of the Nicolaitans, whose heresy consisted in 
this, 1st, That they held and abetted the eating of sacrifices 
offered to idols to be lawful. 2dly, That they held and 
abetted the lawfulness of fornication, 244.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p141">It likewise contained the counsel of speedy and immediate repentance in the words of the text, in which are two 
parts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p142">1. The first stands directed to the church itself; <i>Repent, 
or I will come unto thee quickly</i>. God’s <i>coming</i> is shewn 
to mean here his approach in the way of judgment, 245.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p143">2. The other part of the words relates to those heretics 
<i>And I will fight against them with the sword of my mouth</i>; that is, with the 
reprehending, discovering force of the word, and the censures of the church, 
248. From this expression these two occasional observations are collected:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p144">1. That the word of God powerfully dispensed has the 
force and efficacy of a spiritual sword, 249.</p>
<pb n="xx" id="ii.i-Page_xx" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p145">2. When God undertakes the purging of a church, or 
the reformation of religion, he does it with the weapons of 
religion, with <i>the sword of his mouth</i>, 250.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p146">The general explication of the words thus finished, the 
principal design of them is prosecuted by enforcing the 
duty of immediate repentance; which is done,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p147">1st, In shewing what that repentance is that is here enjoined, 252.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p148">Repentance in scripture has a threefold acceptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p149">1. It is taken for the first act, by which the soul turns 
from sin to God, 253.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p150">2. It is taken for the whole course of a pious life, from a 
man’s first turning from a wicked life to the last period of a godly: which is 
the only repentance that Socinus will admit. But this is not the proper notion of repentance; 1st, Because then no man 
could properly be said to have repented till his death, 253. 2dly, Because scripture, no less 
than the natural reason of the thing itself, places repentance before faith, 254. 3dly, Because scripture makes all 
those subsequent acts of new obedience after our first turning to God, not to be the integral, constituent parts, but 
the effects, fruits, and consequents of repentance, 254.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p151">3. Repentance is taken for a man’s turning to God after 
the guilt of some particular sin, 255.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p152">II. Arguments are produced to engage us in the speedy 
and immediate exercise of this duty, which are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p153">1. That no man can be secure of the future, 256.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p154">2. That supposing the allowance of time, yet we cannot 
be sure of power to repent, 259.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p155">3. That, admitting a man has both time and grace to repent, 
yet by such delay the work will be incredibly more difficult, 263. And the delay 
of this duty is most eminently and signally provoking to God, upon these 
reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p156">1. Because it is the abuse of a remedy, 269.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p157">2. Because it clearly shews that a man does not love it 
as a duty, but only intends to use it for an expedient of 
escape, 270.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p158">3. Because it is evidently a counterplotting of God, and <pb n="xxi" id="ii.i-Page_xxi" />being wise above the prescribed methods of salvation, to 
which God makes the immediate dereliction of sin necessary, 
271.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p159">After the general nature of this subject, follows a consideration of it in particular. The grand instance of it is a death-bed 
repentance; the efficacv of which, having been much disputed in the world, is 
here discussed under two heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p160">I. This great case of conscience is resolved, whether a 
death-bed repentance ever is or can be effectual to salvation, 
273. Several arguments against it being stated and answered, 273. six positive arguments are produced to prove 
and assert it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p161">1. That such a repentance, commenced at the last hour of 
a man’s life, has <i><span lang="LA" id="ii.i-p161.1">de facto</span></i> proved effectual to salvation, 283.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p162">2. Is taken from the truth and certainty of that saying, 
owned and attested by God himself, that <i>if there be first a 
willing mind, it is accepted, according to that a man hath, 
and not according to that a man hath not</i>, 284.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p163">3. Because repentance saves not, as it is a work, or such 
a number of works, but as it is the effect of a renewed nature and a sanctified heart, from which it flows, 286.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p164">4. If to repent sincerely be a thing at the last moments 
of our lives impossible to be done, then, for that instant, 
impenitence is not a sin, 287.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p165">5. That to deny that a death-bed repentance can be effectual to salvation, is a clear restraint and limitation of the 
compass and prerogative of God’s mercy, 287.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p166">6. That if a death-bed repentance cannot possibly be effectual to salvation, then a sinner upon his death-bed, having 
not repented before, may lawfully, and without sin, despair,</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p167">II. Supposing a death-bed repentance may prove effectual, yet for any one to design and build upon it before 
hand is highly dangerous, and therefore absolutely irrational; which appears from these considerations:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p168">1. From the exceeding unfitness of a man at this time, 
above all others, to exercise this duty, 290.</p>
<pb n="xxii" id="ii.i-Page_xxii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p169">2. That there can be no arguments, from which either the 
dying person himself, or others by him, can certainly conclude that his repentance is sound and effectual, 292.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p170">In fine, this alone can be said for it, (and to a considering 
person no more need to be said against it,) that it is only 
not impossible, 295.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p170.1">SERMON XXXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p170.2"><scripRef passage="Rom 1:3,4" id="ii.i-p170.3" parsed="|Rom|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3-Rom.1.4">ROMANS i. 3, 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p171"><i>Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was made of the seed of David according to the 
flesh</i>; 
</p>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p172"><i>And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead</i>. P. 296.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p173">Where the construction of the text lies so, that we cannot 
otherwise reach the full sense of it without making our way 
through doubts and ambiguities, philosophical discourses are 
necessary in dispensing the word, 296.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p174">The present exercise therefore consists of two parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p175">I. An explication of the words: for the scheme of the 
Greek carries a very different face from our translation, 
which difference renders the sense of them very disputable, 
296.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p176">The explication is comprised in the resolution of these 
four inquiries:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p177">1. Whether the translation rightly renders it, that Christ 
<i>was declared to be the Son of God</i>, since the original admits 
of a different signification, 297.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p178">2. What is imported by this term, <i>with power</i>, 299.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p179">3. What is intended by the following words, <i>according to 
the spirit of holiness</i>, 300.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p180">4. How those words, <i>by the resurrection from the dead</i>, 
are to be understood, 301.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p181">II. An accommodation of the words to the present occasion, which is in shewing, first, how Christ’s resurrection 
may be a proper argument to prove his divinity and eternal 
sonship, 303. next, that it is the greatest and principal of 
all others, 306,</p>

<pb n="xxiii" id="ii.i-Page_xxiii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p182">And for this we may observe, that it is not only true, but 
more clear and evident than the other arguments for the 
proof of the truth of Christ’s doctrine, when we consider 
them as they are generally reducible to these three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p183">1. The nature of the things taught by him, 307.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p184">2. The fulfilling of prophecies in his person, 309-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p185">3. The miracles and wonderful works which he did in the 
time of his life, 310. And though these were undoubtedly 
high proofs of Christ’s doctrine, yet his resurrection had a 
vast preeminence over them upon two accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p186">1. That all the miracles he did, supposing his resurrection 
had not followed, would not have had sufficient efficacy to 
have proved him to be the Messias. But his resurrection 
alone, without relation to his preceding miracles, had been 
a full proof of the truth of his doctrine; which appears upon 
these two accounts: 1st, That considered absolutely in itself, it did outweigh all the rest of his works put together, 
311. 2dly, That it had a more intimate and near connection 
with his doctrine than any of the rest, 311.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p187">2. Because of the general opinion and judgment that the 
world had of both, 311.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p188">The Jews and unbelievers never attempted to assign any 
causes of the resurrection besides the power of God, so as by 
that means to destroy the miraculousness of it; though they constantly took exceptions to Christ’s other miracles, still 
resolving them into some cause short of a divine power; 
which exceptions may be reduced to these two heads:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p189">1. The great difficulty of discerning when an action is 
really a miracle, 313.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p190">2. Supposing an action is known to be a miracle, it is as 
difficult to know whether it proves the truth of the doctrine 
of that person that does it, or not, 314. But neither of 
these exceptions take place against the resurrection. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p191">1st, Though we cannot assign the determinate point where 
the power of nature ends, yet there are some actions that at 
first appearance so vastly transcend it, that there can be no 
suspicion that they proceed from any power but a divine, 
317.</p>

<pb n="xxiv" id="ii.i-Page_xxiv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p192">2dly, Should God suffer a miracle to be done by an impostor, yet there was no necessity hence to gather, that God 
did it to confirm the words of that impostor: for God may 
do a miracle when and where he pleases, 317.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p192.1">SERMON XXXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p192.2"><scripRef passage="Eccl 1:18" id="ii.i-p192.3" parsed="|Eccl|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.18">ECCLES. i. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p193"><i>In much wisdom there is much grief: and he that increaseth 
knowledge increaseth sorrow</i>. P. 320.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p194">This assertion is taken up upon Solomon’s judgment, who, 
by the very verdict of omniscience itself, was of all men in 
the world the most knowing. After premising that, in 
speaking to the text, the patronage of ignorance, especially 
in things spiritual, is not intended; but if any thing is indeed said against knowledge, it is against that only that is 
so much adored by the world, and falsely called philosophy; 
and yet more significantly surnamed by the apostle, <i>vain 
philosophy</i>, 320.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p195">To rectify the absurd opinions of the world concerning 
knowledge, and to take down the excessive estimation of it, 
in the prosecution of the words, it is demonstrated to be the 
cause, or at least the inseparable companion of sorrow in 
three respects, 323.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p196">I. In respect of the nature and properties of the thing itself, 324. Under this head a question is started, whether 
or no there be indeed any such thing as true knowledge in 
the world? And three reasons advanced, which seem to in 
sinuate that there is none, 325. And then the uncertainty 
of knowledge, its poorness, and utter inability to contribute 
to the solid enjoyments of life, is shewn in several theological and philosophical problems, 327-</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p197">II. In respect of the laborious and troublesome acquisition 
of it: in setting forth which, the scholars labour is considered with that of the soldier and the husbandman, and a 
view is taken of those callings to which learning is necessary, 
the physician, the lawyer, and the divine, 329.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p198">III. In respect of its effects and consequents, three 
whereof are instanced.</p>

<pb n="xxv" id="ii.i-Page_xxv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p199">1. The increase of knowledge is an increase of the desire 
of knowledge, 333.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p200">2. Knowledge rewards its followers with the miseries of 
poverty, and clothes them with rags, 333.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p201">3. Knowledge makes the person who has it the butt of 
envy, the mark of obloquy and contention; which considered, men are advised to make him that is the great Author, 
also the subject of their knowledge. For though there is a 
vanity, a sorrow, and a dissatisfaction in the knowledge of 
created, inferior objects, yet we are assured, <i>that it is life 
eternal to know God, and whom he has sent, his Son Christ 
Jesus</i>, 335.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p201.1">SERMON XXXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p201.2"><scripRef passage="Psa 66:18" id="ii.i-p201.3" parsed="|Ps|66|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18">PSALM lxvi. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p202"><i>If I regard Iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear 
me</i>. P. 338.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p203">The resolution and model of this whole Psalm, which is David’s 
grateful commemoration of all God’s mercies, together with a retribution of praise being given, and therein 
the occasion and connection of these words, 338. They are 
considered two ways; 1st, As they have a peculiar reference 
to David and his particular condition, and so they are a vehement asseveration of his integrity, 340. 
2dly, Absolutely in themselves, and so they are applicable to all men, 341. And 
being resolved, as they lie in supposition, into a positive assertion, they 
afford this doctrine; <i>Whosoever regards iniquity in his heart, the Lord will not hear him</i>. In prosecution of which is shewn,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p204">I. What it is for a man to regard or love sin in his heart, 
which he may be said to do several ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p205">1. There is a constant and habitual love of sin in the unregeneracy and corrupt estate of the soul, 34,.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p206">2. There is a regarding of sin in the heart, that consists 
in an unmortified habit or course of sin, much different from 
the former, because even a child of God may thus regard 
sin, 345. Which may be evinced, 1st, From example, 346. 
2dly, From scripture-reason, which is grounded upon those <pb n="xxvi" id="ii.i-Page_xxvi" />exhortations that are there made even to believers for the 
mortification of sin, 347. And the soul may thus love sin 
two ways; 1st, Directly, and by a positive pursuance of it, 
347. 2dly, Indirectly, and by not attempting a vigorous 
mortification of it, 348.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p207">3. There is another kind of regarding sin in the heart, 
and that is, by an actual intention of the mind upon sin, 
348.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p208">II. What it is to have our prayers accepted with God: 
and this is to prevail with God for the obtaining the good 
thing we desire, by virtue of an interest in Jesus Christ, 
and in the covenant of grace, 350. Several objections to 
this doctrine stated and answered, 351.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p209">III. Whence it is that a man’s regarding or loving sin in 
his heart hinders his prayers from acceptance with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p210">1. Because in this case he cannot pray by the spirit, 355.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p211">2. Because he cannot pray in faith; that is, he cannot 
build a rational confidence upon any promise, that God will 
accept him, 356.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p212">3. Because he cannot pray with fervency, which, next to 
sincerity, is the great qualification of prayer, to which God 
has annexed the promise of acceptance, 358.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p213">By way of application, the duty of sincerity in our worship is 
pressed from these two motives: 1st, By praying to God with insincere, 
sin-regarding hearts, we incur the certain frustration of all our prayers, 360. 
2dly, In such prayers we are not only certain not to gain a blessing, but also 
we incur the danger of a heavy curse, 360. And to direct us how to pray with 
sincerity, this rule is laid down, to endeavour first to prepare our hearts by a 
thorough and a strict examination, 362.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p213.1">SERMON XL.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p213.2"><scripRef passage="1John 3:20" id="ii.i-p213.3" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20">1 JOHN iii. 20</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p214"><i>God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things</i>. 
P. 363.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p215">The words are plain, and need no explication; therefore, <pb n="xxvii" id="ii.i-Page_xxvii" />after premising some things concerning God’s attributes in 
general, 363. this doctrine is drawn from them, not much 
different from the words themselves, viz. <i>That God is an all-knowing God</i>, 366. This is indeed a principle, and therefore 
ought to be granted; yet since it is now controverted and 
denied by the Arminians, 366. and the Socinians, 367. it is 
no less needful to be proved. In prosecution of this,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p216">I. The proposition is proved, and that both by scripture, 
368. and by reason, 369. tinder this head we are exhorted 
to the knowledge of God in Christ, 369.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p217">II. Is shewn the excellency of God’s knowledge above 
the knowledge of men or angels, 371. And this appears,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p218">1. From the properties of this knowledge. Now its first 
property is the exceeding evidence, and consequently the 
certainty of it, 371. Its second property is this, that it is a 
knowledge independent upon the existence of the object or 
thing known, 373. For God beholds all things in himself, 
and that two ways; 1st, By reflecting upon his power, and 
what he can do; he has a perfect knowledge of all possibilities, and of things that may be produced, 373. 
2dly, By reflecting upon his power and his will; he knows whatsoever 
shall be actually produced, 373.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p219">2. The excellency of God’s knowledge appears in respect 
of his objects, which are all things knowable; but they may 
be reduced to three especially, which God alone perfectly 
knows, and are not to be known to men or angels. 1st, The 
nature of God himself, 374. 2dly, Things future, 374. 
3dly, The thoughts of men, 379.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p220">III. Is shewn, by way of application, that the consideration of God’s omniscience may serve as an argument to press 
several duties upon us. 1st, It must be a strong motive to 
bring us to a free confession of all our sins to God, 380. 
2dly, It may enforce us to an humble submission to all God’s commands and 
directions, and that both in respect of 
belief, 382, and of practice, 383. 3dly, That as we are 
commanded <i>to be perfect, as our heavenly Father is perfect</i>, 
we should endeavour to resemble him in knowledge, wisdom, 
and understanding, that we make a true judgment of every <pb n="xxviii" id="ii.i-Page_xxviii" />thing relating to our temporal or eternal happiness or misery, 385.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p220.1">SERMON XLI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p220.2">A FAST SERMON, PREACHED IN 1658.</h3>
<h3 id="ii.i-p220.3"><scripRef passage="Jonah 3:8,9" id="ii.i-p220.4" parsed="|Jonah|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.8-Jonah.3.9">JONAH iii. 8, 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p221"><i>But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry 
mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from 
his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="ii.i-p222"><i>Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away 
from his fierce anger, that we perish not?</i> P. 387.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p223">We are called this day by public authority to the work 
of humiliation; and the occasion of this work is the deplorable eruption of a 
sad distemper in sundry parts of the nation; and the cause of this, we are to know, is sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p224">In this chapter we have the example of a fast celebrated 
by heathens, (the men of Nineveh,) but worthy of the imitation of the best Christians, 387.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p225">Here are several things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p226">1. Jonah’s denunciation of a judgment of God impendent 
upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p227">2. Their humiliation upon the hearing of this judgment; 
in which fast or humiliation there is considerable,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p228">I. The manner of it; which consists in two things: 1st, 
The external humiliation of the body, 388. 2dly, An internal, spiritual separation from sin, 388.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p229">II. The universal extent of it, and the particular application of it, <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:8" id="ii.i-p229.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.8">ver. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p230">III. The motive of it, which was hope of mercy, and a 
pardon upon the exercise of this duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p231">The words will afford six considerations, which are here 
discussed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p232">1st <i>Observation</i>. The consideration of a judgment approaching unto, or actually lying upon a people, is a sufficient argument for fasting and humiliation: 1st, Because in 
every judgment God calls for humiliation; they are the 
alarms of the Almighty, by which he terrifies and awakens <pb n="xxix" id="ii.i-Page_xxix" />sleepy souls, 389. 2dly, It deserves our humiliation: though 
this be an unpleasing duty to the flesh, yet it is abundantly 
countervailed by the greatness of the trouble it does remove, 
390.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p233">2d <i>Observation</i>. The affliction of the body is a good 
preparative to the humiliation of the soul: 1st, Because the operations of the 
soul do much follow the disposition and temper of the body, 391. 2dly, Because afflicting of the 
body curbs the flesh, and makes it serviceable to the spirit, 
391.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p234">3d <i>Observation</i>. The nature of a fast especially consists 
in a real, sincere separation from sin. The truth of this will 
appear from these considerations; 1st, That fasting is a spiritual duty, 394. 2dly, The nature of a fast chiefly consists 
in a separation from sin, because this is the proper end of it, 
395.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p235">4th <i>Observation</i>. National sins deserve national humiliation, 397. 1st, Because a general humiliation tends most to 
solve the breach of God’s honour, 398. 2dly, Generality 
gives force and strength to humiliation, 398.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p236">5th <i>Observation</i>. The best way to avert a national judgment, is for every particular man to inquire into and amend 
his own personal, particular sins. This is proved, 1st, Be 
cause particular sins oftentimes fetch down general, universal judgments, 398. 
which God sometimes inflicts upon that account, 1st, To shew us the provoking 
nature of sin, 399. Or else because, though the sin is particular in respect of 
the subject and cause of it, yet it may be general in respect of its contagion. 
2dly, Because if there were no personal, there could be no national sin, 400. 3dly, Because God takes 
special notice of particular sins, 402. 4thly, No humiliation can be well and sincere, unless it be personal and particular, 403.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p237">6th <i>Observation</i>. Upon our serious humiliation for, and 
forsaking of our sins, there is sufficient argument in God’s mercy to hope for a removal of the severest judgment, 405. 
which will appear, 1st, Because God has promised it, 405. 
2dly, Because God has often removed judgments upon a <pb n="xxx" id="ii.i-Page_xxx" />sincere humiliation, 407. 3dly, Because in this God attains the ends of his judgments, 407.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p237.1">SERMON XLII.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p237.2">MATTHEW v. 3.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p238"><i>Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven</i>. P. 411.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p239">Our Saviour begins his sermon in the mount with seven 
or eight such propositions as are paradoxes and absurdities to the maxims and practices of the carnal world; 
and these he ushers in with the text, in which we have two 
things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p240">1st, A quality, or disposition recommended by our Saviour, 
which is <i>poverty of spirit</i>, 411. In treating whereof,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p241">I. The nature of this poverty of spirit is declared,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p242">(1.) Negatively, by shewing what it is not; as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p243">1. A mere outward indigence, and want of all the accommodations of common life, 412.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p244">2. A sneaking fearfulness and want of courage; there 
being nothing base in nature that can be noble in religion, 
414.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p245">(2.) Positively, by shewing what it is; and it may be said 
properly to consist in these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p246">1. An inward sense and feeling of our spiritual wants and 
defects, 417.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p247">2. A sense of our miserable condition by reason of such 
want, the wretchedness whereof appears from these two considerations: (1.) That we are unable, by any natural 
strength of our own, to recover and bring ourselves out of 
this condition, 420. (2.) That during our continuance 
under it we are exposed, and stand obnoxious to all the 
curses of the law, 423.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p248">II. The means are shewn, by which this poverty of spirit may 
be obtained, 425. Now there are three ways by which, through the concurrence of 
the Holy Ghost with our endeavours, we may bring ourselves to it:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p249">1. By a frequent, deep, and serious considering of the 
relation we stand in towards God, 426.</p>


<pb n="xxxi" id="ii.i-Page_xxxi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p250">2. By being much in comparing ourselves with the exceeding exactness, perfection, and spirituality of the divine 
law, 431.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p251">3. By making a due and spiritual use of all those afflictions and cross events, that the providence of God is 
pleased to bring us under, 434. The</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p252">Second general head considered is, the ground and argument upon which this 
poorness of spirit is recommended; 
namely, that it entitles him who has it to the kingdom of 
heaven, 436. In the words, <i>theirs is the kingdom of heaven</i>, two things are worthy remark. 1. The thing promised, 
<i>the kingdom of heaven</i>; which here signifies not 
only the future state of glory allotted for the saints in the 
other world; but that whole complex of blessings, that is 
exhibited to mankind in the gospel, 437. 2. The manner 
of the promise; which is in words importing the present 
time; not <i>theirs shall be</i>, but <i>theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven</i>.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p252.1">SERMONS XLIII. XLIV.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p252.2">JOB viii. 13.</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p253"><i>The hypocrite’s hope shall perish</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p254">Sincerity and hypocrisy are the two great things about which 
the whole stress of the gospel is laid out; namely, to enforce the one, and to 
discover and detect the other, 440.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p255">Two things explained, to clear the words. 1. What is 
meant by the <i>hypocrite</i>: all hypocrites may be comprehended under these two sorts. (1.) The gross dissembler, 
who knowingly pursues some sinful course, endeavouring 
only to conceal it from the eyes of men, 440. (2.) The for 
mal, refined hypocrite, who deceives his own heart, and is 
the person spoken of in the text, 441.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p256">2. What is meant by his <i>hope</i>, which is, those persuasions a man has, that he is now in a state of grace, and consequently shall hereafter attain to a state of glory: and 
this hope may be distinguished into two degrees; 1. A probable opinion, 442. 2. A peremptory persuasion, 442.</p>

<pb n="xxxii" id="ii.i-Page_xxxii" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p257">After these premises, the words cast themselves into two 
propositions, 443.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p258">First, That an hypocrite may proceed so far as to obtain an hope and expectation of a future blessedness. The 
prosecution whereof lies in three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p259">I. Proving that the hypocrites have such hopes. This evinced 
by two arguments:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p260">1. From the nature and constitution of man’s mind, 
which is vehement and restless in its pursuit after some 
suitable good, 443.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p261">2. From that peace and comfort that even hypocrites enjoy; which are the certain effects, and therefore the infallible signs, of some hope abiding in the mind, 445.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p262">II. Shewing by what ways and means the hypocrite 
comes first to attain this hope; which are four:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p263">1. By misapprehending God, 448. in his attributes of 
justice, 450. and of mercy, 451.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p264">2. By misunderstanding of sin, 452. and from undervaluing the nature of sin in general, he quickly passes into a 
cursed extenuation of particulars, 453.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p265">3. By mistakes about the spiritual rigour and strictness 
of the gospel, which he looks upon to be all mercy without 
justice, 454. Several texts instanced, which he first misunderstands, and then draws to his own purpose, 455.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p266">4. By his mistakes about repentance, 457. conversion, 459. and faith, 459. Whence a caution is given to such as 
<i>think 
they stand, to beware lest they fall</i>, and still to fear, that 
that hope is scarce sure enough that can never be too sure, 
461.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p267">III. Shewing how the hypocrite continues and preserves his 
hopes. Three ways particularly instanced:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p268">1. By keeping up a course of external obedience, and 
abstaining from gross, scandalous sins, 465.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p269">2. By comparing himself with others, who are openly 
vicious, and apparently worse than himself, 469.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p270">3. By forbearing to make a strict and impartial trial of 
his estate, 470.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p271">Second proposition. That the hypocrite’s fairest expectation <pb n="xxxiii" id="ii.i-Page_xxxiii" />of a future happiness will in the end vanish into miserable disappointment, 472. For the prosecution of which,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p272">I. The proposition itself is proved, 1. From scripture, 
473. 2. From the weakness of the foundation upon which 
his hope is built, 476.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p273">II. Those critical seasons are shewn, in which more especially his hope will he sure to fail him. As, 1. In the 
time of some heart-breaking, discouraging judgment from 
God, 478. At the time of death, 480.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p274">III. An application is made of the whole discourse, by 
displaying the transcendent misery of the final estate of all 
hypocrites, 482.</p>
<h2 id="ii.i-p274.1">SERMONS XLV. XLVI.</h2>
<h3 id="ii.i-p274.2">PSALM xxix. 9. 
</h3>
<p class="center" id="ii.i-p275"><i>I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it</i>. P. 486. 515.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p276">All the duties of a Christian are reducible to these three; 
faith, obedience, and patience: and the vital principle that animates them all 
is submission. This great virtue is here recommended to us by a great pattern, 
486.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p277">In the text are these two general parts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p278">1. David’s submissive deportment under a sharp affliction, 487.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p279">2. The reason of such his deportment, which was the 
procedure of that affliction from God, 487.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p280">The words being a full lecture of patience, and designed to 
argue us into an absolute submission to the divine will in our most severe 
distresses, are prosecuted in two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p281">I. In declaring the nature and measures of this submission. This is done,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p282">1st, Negatively, by shewing that it does not consist in an 
utter insensibility of, or unconcernment under an affliction, 
488. for lie who is so insensible, 1. robs God of that honour 
he designs to himself from that afflicting dispensation, 489. 
and, 2. renders every affliction befalling him utterly useless 
to all spiritual purposes, 489. Nor,</p>

<pb n="xxxiv" id="ii.i-Page_xxxiv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p283">Secondly, does this submission restrain us from praying 
against any calamity inflicted or approaching, 490. Or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p284">Thirdly, exclude our endeavours to prevent or remove an 
affliction, 491.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p285">2dly, Positively, by shewing what this submission is; 
namely, a quiet composure of the whole man under any calamity, distress, or injury; and requires,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p286">(1.) A submission of the understanding to God, 493.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p287">(2.) A perfect acquiescence of the will, and resignation 
of it to God’s will, 495.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p288">(3.) A composure and serenity in our passions and affections, 497.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p289">(4.) A suppressing of all hard and discontented speeches, 
499.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p290">(5.) A restraint of all rage and revenge against such as 
are the instruments of God, 502.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p291">By way of deduction are inferred three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p292">(1.) The worth and excellency of such a submissive, composed frame of spirit, 506.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p293">(2.) The difficulty of attaining to it: which appears, 1. 
From that opposition which a man is to conquer, 508. 
2. From that mean opinion which the generality of men 
have of such a temper, 509.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p294">(3.) The necessity of an early and long endeavour after 
it, 511.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p295">II. In shewing the reasons and arguments for this submission, as the suffering person stands related to God, 515.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p296">Every thought which a man can possibly conceive, either 
of God or of himself, aright, will strongly enforce this duty: 
but six things in God are particularly instanced for this purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p297">(1.) His irresistible power, 51 6.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p298">(2.) His absolute, unquestionable dominion and sovereignty over all things, 519.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p299">(3) His infinite and unfailing wisdom, 521.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p300">(4.) His great goodness, benignity, and mercy to all his 
creatures, 524.</p>

<pb n="xxxv" id="ii.i-Page_xxxv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p301">(5.) His exact and inviolable justice, 527.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p302">(6.) His gracious way of treating all patient and humble 
sufferers, by turning every thing to their advantage at last, 
528.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p303">This submission has three noble qualities, as it stands related to the foregoing considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p304">1. The necessity, 531.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p305">2. The prudence, 533.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p306">3. The decency of it, 536.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p307">The foregoing discourse may teach us an art that all the 
wisdom of the world cannot teach; which is, by acquiescing 
cheerfully and entirely in the good pleasure of Almighty 
God, to make ourselves happy in the most afflicted, abject, 
and forlorn condition of life, 539.</p>

<pb n="xxxvi" id="ii.i-Page_xxxvi" />
<pb n="1" id="ii.i-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Sermons." prev="ii.i" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<div2 title="Sermon XXVI. John ix. 2, 3." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 9:2,3" id="iii.i-p0.1" parsed="|John|9|2|9|3" osisRef="Bible:John.9.2-John.9.3" />
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.2">SERMON XXVI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.i-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Jn 9:2,3" id="iii.i-p0.4" parsed="|John|9|2|9|3" osisRef="Bible:John.9.2-John.9.3">JOHN ix. 2, 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p1"><i>And his disciples asked him, saying; Master, who did sin, 
this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?</i></p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p2"><i>Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him</i>.</p>

<p class="first" id="iii.i-p3">THE evangelist here presents us with a signal 
miracle, done by Christ upon a blind man. To advance which in the esteem of believers, and to confirm it against the cavils of atheists, 
he remarkably sets down that he was blind from his birth: so setting forth the 
greatness of the cure, from the circumstance of the malady.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">A blindness accidentally contracted, as by over 
much watching, excessive rheums, or a film growing 
over the eyes, or the like, may sometimes find a remedy from art; but to cure such a blindness as is 
born with a man, (as one well observes, and as properly expresses it,) <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p4.1">non artis, sed potestatis est</span></i>; it is 
not a work of skill, but an effect of power; not 
so much the removing of blindness, as the creating 
of sight. Which did not, as some may atheistically 
imagine, shew Christ’s knowledge in physic, but 
prove the divinity of his call.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">For as it is in the <scripRef passage="Jn 9:32" id="iii.i-p5.1" parsed="|John|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.32">32d verse</scripRef>, 
<i>Since the world begun was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one 
that was born blind</i>. And, I think, 
that may be pronounced naturally impossible to be <pb n="2" id="iii.i-Page_2" /> done, of the doing of which, from the very first 
beginning of nature, there has been no instance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">Now the circumstance of this blindness, thus expressed in the words of the first verse, was the occasion of these words that follow in the two next: in 
which we have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">1. A question of Christ’s disciples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">2. The answer, or rejoinder of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">The disciples’ question is contained in these words, <i>Did 
this man sin, or his parents, that he was born blind?</i> The scope and intent 
of which interrogatory is not agreed upon by all; but the design of the proposal of it may be twofold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">(1.) That they simply and positively proposed it 
as their opinion, really judging all maladies of the 
body to come from the antecedent demerit of sin: 
according to which supposition, looking upon all 
men’s sufferings as the effects of their personal sins; 
and seeing here, in this man, the evil inflicted before the sin could be committed; they were much 
gravelled in resolving how this man’s blindness could 
relate to sin as the meritorious cause. Hereupon 
they asked, whether God inflicted it <i>for his own sin, 
or for the sin of his parents</i>? which words may be 
understood two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">First, Of sin considered by God as past, and 
actually committed: and so if we understand it of 
the parents sin, we know that God sometimes avenges 
the sin of the parent upon the child; as we find in 
David, and his child, who died for his murder and 
adultery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">But if we understand it of sin already committed 
in his own person, so it savours of the opinion of 
Pythagoras, then common amongst the Jews, as also <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" />at this day, that there is a metempsychosis, or trans 
migration of souls from one body to another successively; and accordingly as the soul had behaved 
itself in one body, after the death of it, it was disposed 
of into another, suitably to its former behaviour: 
that is, if it had done virtuously, into a body fair and 
healthful; if viciously, into a body maimed and deformed, as here. So that the soul of this man, for 
some fault done in that body in which it was before, 
might be condemned to such a blind habitation as it 
enjoyed at present.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">Secondly, It may be understood of his sin, not as 
past and committed, but as future and foreknown by 
God: so that the sense of their question would be, 
Whether God inflicted this blindness upon him for 
some offence of his parents, or for some sin of his 
own, which, while he was yet unborn, God foresaw 
he would afterwards commit; and for the merit of 
which foreseen sin he inflicted this severe judgment 
upon him, as to send him blind into the world, even 
from his nativity? If they proposed this question 
as their opinion, it might indifferently be grounded 
upon either of these acceptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">(2.) Some think that they did not propose this as 
their opinion, but only for argument sake; and that, 
occasioned by a former passage recorded in <scripRef id="iii.i-p14.1" passage="John v." parsed="|John|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5">John v.</scripRef> 
where Christ, having healed a man, <i>bid him go and 
sin no more, lent a worse evil befell him</i>. Where 
upon they collected, that it was Christ’s judgment, 
that every such evil or distemper befell men meritoriously for their sin; but not being able to reconcile this instance with the reason of that opinion, 
they argued the case with Christ in this dilemma: 
If every evil befalls men for their sin, then how could <pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" /> this man be blind? for if it were for sin, it must be 
either for his own sin, or for the sin of his parents: 
but not for his own sin, because it befell him before his 
birth, and consequently before he could commit sin; 
nor yet for his parents’ sin, because God had said that 
the child should not suffer for his father’s sin, <i>but the 
soul that sinned should die</i>. Therefore certainly sin 
is not always the cause why men are sick, afflicted, 
or unfortunate; but there must be some other cause 
to which these evils ought to be ascribed, as appears 
from the example of this man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">Now this sense is also probable, were it not for 
this, that the argument is founded upon the impossibility of God’s punishing the children for the parents; 
the contrary of which is positively asserted in scripture, as in <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.1" passage="Exod. xx. 5" parsed="|Exod|20|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.5">Exod. xx. 5</scripRef>; where God says, that 
<i>he would 
visit the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, 
unto the third and fourth generation</i>. Besides that 
this way of arguing seems but little agreeable to the 
modesty and distance becoming disciples, thus to dispute with their master upon the catch; as also too 
artificial for their abilities, it being well known that 
they were never bred to the niceties of logic, either 
in making syllogisms or dilemmas.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">The next thing to be considered is Christ’s rejoinder, in these words, 
<i>Neither did this man sin, nor 
his parents</i>: which words must needs be elliptical; 
and therefore the foregoing sentence is to be repeated 
with it, <i>Neither did this man nor his parents sin, 
that he was born blind</i>. Otherwise the words, barely 
considered, would contradict those scriptures that 
affirm all men to be sinners. But howsoever words 
may appear, it is certain that the sense of one scripture cannot contradict the sense of another: besides, <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" />the words, 
<i>neither did he sin, nor his parents</i>, can 
not be understood simply, that he did not sin, but 
that sin was not the cause of his blindness. Otherwise the answer does not reach the scope of the 
question, which inquires, not barely whether he sinned, but whether his sin procured him this malady; 
which Christ, in this answer, appositely denies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">But you will say, Is not the fall of Adam, and our original 
sin emerging from thence, the cause of all the miseries and diseases that are 
incident to man kind?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">I answer, It is indeed the remote and general 
cause, or rather the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p18.1">causa sine qua non</span></i>; for were it 
not for Adam’s fall, and for original sin, there would 
be no such maladies or distempers. But the question 
here is not of the remote and general cause, but of 
the proper, particular, and immediate cause of this 
blindness. And this cannot be original sin; for so, 
wheresoever it was, it would have this effect; and 
consequently all men would be born blind, inasmuch 
as all have original sin; which is absurd, and contrary to experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">Christ, therefore, having removed the false cause, 
subjoins the true, <i>that the works of God should be 
wade manifest in him</i>. Some lay an emphasis upon 
the plural word, that it is not said, <i>work</i>, but <i>works</i>: 
for first, in his blindness, God had manifested a work 
of absolute power; and then, in his restitution, a 
work of mercy. Some also from hence draw an argument for Christ’s divinity, that his 
<i>work</i> is called 
<i>the work of God</i>. But I shall not insist upon these, 
as neither being very firm in themselves, nor relating 
to my purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">But it may be of some concernment to state the <pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" /> import of the particle 
<i>that</i>, in the Greek <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p20.1">ἵνα</span>; whether 
it denotes the cause, or only the event and consequence of the thing, as in the 
<scripRef passage="Jn 9:39" id="iii.i-p20.2" parsed="|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39">39th verse of this chapter</scripRef>, <i>I came into the world</i>, that 
<i>seeing they might 
not see</i>. Where we cannot say, that the hardening 
of any was the cause or end why Christ came into 
the world; but an event or consequence, that, 
through the pravity of their hearts, happened upon 
his coining. So the manifesting the works of God 
might not be the cause why this man was born blind, 
but a thing that occasionally fell out upon his being 
so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21">But still, the common reason of discourse does 
compel us to measure the sense of the answer by 
the nature of the question. Now the disciples’ question was about the cause of this man’s blindness, and 
therefore Christ’s answer must be so too; and not, 
when they asked him about the cause, to answer 
them about the consequent of it. This would have 
been to make them ask Christ one thing, and Christ 
to resolve them in another: which if he had, though 
what he said might have been a truth, yet it could 
not have been an answer. I conclude, therefore, 
that Christ means, that the manifesting of God’s power in this miraculous cure, was the final cause 
moving God to inflict this blindness upon him from 
his birth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">And thus there is a way cleared through the exposition of the words, which briefly exhibit to us 
the erroneous curiosity of the disciples in their pragmatical inquiry into the reason of God’s judgments, 
and the state of another man’s soul. And on the 
other hand, they shew both the divine knowledge 
and excellent strain of charity that shined in <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" />Christ’s reply; in which, by a reprehensive shortness, he both clears the man’s innocence, and vindicates God’s proceedings, and so states them both 
upon a right foundation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">I shall now draw forth and prosecute the design 
of the words in these three propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">I. That men are prone to charge God’s judgments 
upon false causes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">II. That not always the sin or merit of the person 
afflicted, but sometimes the will of God, who afflicts, 
is the sole and sufficient reason of the affliction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">III. Though God’s will and power be a sufficient 
reason of any evil inflicted upon man, yet he never 
inflicts it, but for the great end of advancing his own 
glory; and that usually in the way of their good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">In the prosecution of these it will appear, how 
each of them is deduced from the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28">I. For the first of these, though it be an universal, drawn from a particular instance of the disciples, 
yet the reason and principles inducing them thus to 
judge being common to all, I think the case, though 
particular, may not illogically yield an universal deduction. Besides, it amounts to an argument drawn 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p28.1">a fortiore</span></i>, that if the disciples, who were continually 
under the nurture and instruction of Christ himself, 
were yet apt to lash out into such extravagant censures, then certainly other men will be so much 
more, who have not the advantage of so near an access to his person, nor of such familiar acquaintance 
with his precepts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">In the handling of this proposition, I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30">1. The false causes to which men are apt to refer 
God’s judgments.</p>
<pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31">2. The principles inducing them to make such 
false references.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p32">The causes, in short, are these two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p33">(1.) Sin on his part that suffers. There is a generation of men who have built their faith upon the 
ruins of charity, and wholly cried up one, while they 
sufficiently acted down the other. These, upon the 
hearing of any judgment or disaster fallen upon any 
man, immediately second it with these censures; <i>As 
for this man, we know that he is a sinner</i>: for does 
not God single him out, and expose him as a spectacle 
to men and angels? Does he not punish him as he 
did Cain, so as to <i>mark his sin in his very forehead</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p34">As soon as ever the blow is given, then they fall 
to judge and guess at the cause: first they kill, and 
then condemn; first do execution, and then pass sentence. Certainly such a man is rotten at the heart; otherwise do you think that 
God would have thus thrown him away? He has not <i>the power of godliness</i>; for if 
he had, would God have seen him stript, plundered, and imprisoned?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p35">And if, perhaps, such an one had been severe to 
advance discipline and suppress the factious, then, to 
be sure, they worry him home. Do you not remember how he persecuted such and such a precious 
man, such a saint, such a gospel-preaching minister? 
Now, I think, the vengeance of God has overtook 
him. Thus, when Cicero, the preserver of his country, was banished by a prevailing faction, then the 
rabble and rascality of Rome cried out, that the gods 
revenged his cruelty to Catiline and his companions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p36">And moreover, according to the example in the <pb n="9" id="iii.i-Page_9" />text, they will arraign even the dead also, and charge 
upon a man the sins of his ancestors. Thus the curse 
must lineally descend from the father to the son, as 
part of the inheritance: one must he condemned in 
the other: if the son is miserable, the father, no 
doubt, was very sinful. Does his estate perish and 
moulder away? Questionless it is because his father 
got it by bribery, or extortion, or the like.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p37">Thus the name of the dead, which should be 
sacred and reverenced, but always spared, is unchristianly, inhumanly torn and traduced: the poor 
father, in the mean time, as it were, suffering in his 
son, and in a manner being executed <i><span lang="FR" id="iii.i-p37.1">in effigie</span></i>; and 
the afflicted son having this further load added to 
his affliction, to hear the defaming of his deceased 
father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p38">But then, when they come also to charge a man’s miseries upon his personal sins, how many surmises, 
presumptions, and whispers, shall there be of his supposed guilt! charging him with such and such secret 
sins; and those indeed oftentimes so secret, that God 
himself knows not of them. In short, they do the 
most unjust thing in the world; they argue what a 
man has done, by what he suffers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p39">(2.) The second false cause, on which men charge 
God’s judgments, is hatred on God’s part. They argue as Gideon to the angel. If God loved them, how 
could it be thus with them? For can God torment 
in love? can he kill with kindness? does the noise 
of his strokes and the sounding of his bowels speak 
the same thing? Certainly an enemy’s behaviour 
must needs import an enemy’s heart; and the violence of his own actions are caused and influenced 
by the hatred of his affections.</p>

<pb n="10" id="iii.i-Page_10" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p40">But such disputers should know, how remote 
their argument is from the truth: for God may 
strike, and yet not be angry; and further, he may be 
angry, and yet not hate. The hand of a father may 
do the one, and his heart may entertain the other; 
but to hate a son consists not with that relation. 
God may smite his creature, and yet tenderly love 
him at the same time. The air may be clear and 
wholesome, and yet very sharp. God may register 
the same name in the book of his eternal election, 
which he suffers to be proscribed here in the course 
of his providence: and eternal salvation in another 
world is very fairly consistent with certain destruction in this. While nothing but storms and tempests 
encounter a man in these lower regions, there may 
be a perfect calm and serenity in the mansions above.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p41">But let us sift this argument a little further: we will not 
from God’s outward, earthly favours collect his love, and from the mercies of 
the left hand argue a title to those of the right. Why then, on the contrary, do 
we not use the same argument where there is the same reason; and from the 
severity of God’s outward dealings, not conclude the certainty of his hatred? 
Solomon argues equally on both sides, <scripRef id="iii.i-p41.1" passage="Ecclesiastes ix. 1" parsed="|Eccl|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.1">Ecclesiastes ix. 1</scripRef>; <i>No man knoweth 
either love or hatred by all that is before him</i>. And he that shall 
make God’s outward, promiscuous providences the 
marks of his inward affections, will spell that meaning out of them, that neither they signify, nor God 
intends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p42">This therefore is the second mistaken cause upon 
which men are apt to charge the divine judgments; 
namely, God’s hatred of the person whom he so afflicts. If a man is signally 
brought low, he is presently <pb n="11" id="iii.i-Page_11" />a reprobate and a castaway, an abomination 
to the Lord, one whom God has laid aside, and will 
never use more; which were the terms and language 
by which many excellent persons were not long 
since treated by a generation of men, who, by rapine 
and reformation being possessed of their places and 
estates, were as bold to promise themselves as sure a 
perseverance in temporals, as they did in spirituals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p43">Such persons, when God has done execution upon 
any, then in a preposterous way they pronounce 
the sentence, and after he is executed, then set upon 
him, and condemn him. But blessed be God that 
he is not forced to write after their dictates, and 
that man’s hatred is not God’s. Wherefore we may 
take shelter in the word of truth, from all such wandering, roving, and impertinent censures. <scripRef id="iii.i-p43.1" passage="Prov. xxvi. 2" parsed="|Prov|26|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.2">Prov. 
xxvi. 2</scripRef>, <i>As the bird by wandering, as the swallow 
by flying</i>, and I may add, as such men by judging; 
<i>so the curse causeless shall not come</i>, unless perhaps upon the head of those who thus pronounce it; 
but then it ceases to be causeless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p44">2. The second thing is, to shew the principles inducing men thus to charge God’s judgments upon 
false causes; and these are three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p45">(1.) The fallibility of the rule, and the falseness 
of the opinion by which they judge. The rule is 
providence, and the opinion is, that God’s providence 
is an evidence of his love. For the first, in this 
they lay the ground of necessary error: for he must 
equally err who follows a false rule, and who follows 
none. Now a rule, in the nature of it, implies certainty; and certainty in actions consists in a perpetual infallible repetition of the same instance, at least 
supposing the same circumstances.</p>

<pb n="12" id="iii.i-Page_12" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p46">But now God’s providence, though it is certain to 
him, all the windings and varieties of it being clearly 
and infallibly represented to his omniscience, yet to 
us it is uncertain, as not always producing the same 
instances in the same cases. Such an one is in a 
strait, and prays, and is delivered: but is this a rule 
for me to judge, that whosoever is in the same 
strait, and prays, shall meet with the same deliverance? Experience shews the contrary, and there is 
no confuting of experience. In short, providences 
cannot be brought under any general rule, except 
only this, that they are according to God’s will; 
which will is not revealed, and therefore cannot be 
known till the event declares it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p47">And as for the opinion that is founded upon this 
rule, that God’s love and hatred are writ upon his 
providential dealings; it is not only to be denied as 
false, but to be detested as impious and uncharitable, 
as that which tends to extirpate brotherly love and 
civil converse out of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p48">For since even nature will convince us, that our 
love ought to follow God’s love, and our hatred to 
second his, wheresoever he is pleased to fix it; then 
collecting God’s love where I see a man prosper, I 
must love him too, which indeed is profitable; and 
on the other side, concluding his hatred where I see 
any low and afflicted, I am engaged to hate him too, 
which indeed is safe; but neither of them is Christian, humane, or indeed tolerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p49">Besides, those that are the most liberal in judging 
by this rule, when the instance comes to be made in 
themselves, they will admit it only by halves, and cut 
off one half by exception. For if they prosper, then 
it is an argument of God’s love; but if those whom <pb n="13" id="iii.i-Page_13" />they hate prosper, they will ascribe that to chance. 
If their enemies are afflicted, then God’s judgments 
argue his hatred; but if themselves are brought low, 
judgments then are but only chastisements, or at 
the most casual contingents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p50">Nay, by this prevarication with their own opinion, 
they will elude and slip out of any argument that 
can be brought against them from providence. For 
when they flourish in the world, they say, this is the 
witness of providence sealing to their saintship and 
the justness of their doings: but if things go cross, 
why then they say, it is the lot of the saints to suffer affliction. So that you see it is impossible to lay 
hold of them either way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p51">There is no reason therefore, if they cannot bear the 
inconvenience of the utmost latitude of their own rule retorted upon themselves, 
that it should be admitted to bind others. For if it do not hold in all, the 
obligation cannot reasonably be forced upon any. But besides the apparent folly 
of it, if the external procedures of God’s providence be the rule to measure his love or hatred by, then it cannot be avoided 
but that the rich and powerful have the fairest plea 
for heaven, and the martyrs the shrewdest marks of 
reprobation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p52">(2.) The second principle, inducing men thus to 
misplace God’s judgments, is their inability in discerning, joined with their 
confidence in pronouncing. For can those that are slow to apprehend, and hasty 
to give sentence, be imagined likely to pass a right judgment? But the latter 
temper is usually at tended with the former; forwardness to speak, with slowness 
to apprehend: for indeed it is not only attended <pb n="14" id="iii.i-Page_14" />with, but caused by it; rashness being the 
effect of shallowness; and because men understand 
not the intricacies of a providence, they are bold and 
sudden in their sentence. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p52.1">Qui ad pauca respicit, 
de facili pronunciat.</span></i> Where they cannot untie the 
knot by severe scrutiny, they presently cut it asunder by a sharp censure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p53">Men who arrogate to themselves an apostolic 
spirit, and look upon themselves as dictators in religion, and think they see through all God’s dealings, 
whereas they have the same infirmities and weakness of understanding with other men, and have no 
greater supernatural helps and revelations; yet joining the former confidence with this weakness, no 
wonder if they mangle God’s dealings, and fling 
about blessings and curses at random; often blessing where God curses, and cursing where he blesses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p54">But let us see into what ridiculous censures ignorance acted with rashness betrays men. In <scripRef id="iii.i-p54.1" passage="Acts xxviii. 3" parsed="|Acts|28|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.3">Acts 
xxviii. 3</scripRef>, the barbarians, who doubtless looked upon 
themselves as no ordinary persons in judging of such 
things, when they saw the viper fastening on Paul’s hand, after that he had escaped shipwreck in the 
fourth verse, see how judiciously they interpret that 
strange accident! They said amongst themselves, 
<i>No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though 
he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not 
to live</i>. Here they quickly found out the matter; 
Paul <i>was a murderer</i>; the case is clear, for the 
viper fastened upon his hand; and it seems all that 
are seized upon by vipers must of necessity be murderers. But now, what if Paul shakes off the viper 
without any harm, as it fell out that he did, why <pb n="15" id="iii.i-Page_15" />then in the <scripRef passage="Acts 28:6" id="iii.i-p54.2" parsed="|Acts|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.6">sixth verse</scripRef>, when they saw no harm come 
to him, they changed their minds, <i>and said that he 
was a god</i>. And this as wisely as the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p55">A strange turn, you will say, both of their opinion 
and of Paul’s condition; from one that deserved not 
to live, to one that could not die. This is like the 
heathens deifying of Mars, from a murderer to make 
him a god. Thus we see how they interpreted providences; and the truth is, those that interpret them 
alike, will also judge like barbarians, not like Christians, but make a man a god and a murderer the 
same hour; a saint to-day, and a reprobate to-morrow. We see, therefore, that this proceeding is both 
impious and ridiculous; and those who take this 
course, do not so much interpret God’s judgments, as 
shew the defect of their own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p56">(3.) The third principle, inducing men to misplace 
God’s judgments, is the inbred malice of our nature. 
There is a spice of brutish envy in most, and a sordid 
jealousy for their own good upon the sight of another man’s, which causes them to make morose, unpleasing reflections upon all events, and even to lose 
truth while they pursue their humour. This temper, 
mixed of jealousy and malice, is that which makes 
these two odious actions so familiar to men, to suspect and misjudge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p57">Now what an unhandsome face must be set upon 
God’s providences, measured by an understanding so 
weak, that it cannot, and a temper so partial, that it 
will not judge rightly, is apparent. It bends them to 
its own obliquity; and that which passes through a 
crooked thing, must needs contract a crookedness in 
the passage. This temper of mind causes men, in 
all their censures of providence, not to speak God’s <pb n="16" id="iii.i-Page_16" />actions, but their own wishes. They desire, that 
every affliction of their adversary were sent by God 
in hatred, and therefore they will vote it so in their 
apprehensions. When a man’s professed enemy is 
his judge, whatsoever his cause is, you may foresee 
the sentence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p58">The will has prejudged the case, before ever it 
comes to the understanding; and when there is any 
malicious averseness in that, as it is seldom but there 
is, judgment cannot be committed to a worse hand. 
For the will is both a blind and a commanding faculty, and therefore has the two worst of qualities 
in conjunction, not to discern, and yet to domineer. 
And certainly, when this interprets providences, they 
cannot but be direful; and he who is censured, very 
unhappy, when God must be angry with him as 
often as his adversary is pleased to be malicious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p59">There is scarce any thing in the world so entirely 
bad, but may be much qualified by a fair acceptance; 
and nothing so absolutely good, but may be detorted 
and soiled at least by a malign interpreter. What 
can be more beautiful, perfect, and equal, than the 
ways and works of the omnipotent, all-wise God? 
And yet what more harsh, unequal, and destructive, 
when they are in the dispensing of men, and distributed to each man by his enemy! They are like the 
rain, which falls pure from heaven, but arriving to 
the earth, turns into mud. Even the divine dealings 
are not privileged from the prejudices of malice; but 
God’s works are like his words, liable to be wrested: 
malice is the bias of the soul, that sways it in all its 
operations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p60">To judge properly is to apply a rule, and a mind possessed 
with malice is under great disturbances;<pb n="17" id="iii.i-Page_17" />so that a malicious person is as fit and able to make 
a right judgment of things, as a shaking hand to 
take exact measures; or a person that is drunk, to 
study the mathematics, and to resolve problems.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p61">And when the decrees of Heaven shall he examined by the partiality of perverse, malicious, and 
discontented persons, we must expect nothing else, 
but the ugly issues of passion, darkness, and confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p62">And thus I have shewn the principles inducing 
men to pass false and uncomely sentences upon God’s judgments. For the first inevitable foundation of 
this erroneous judging, is the uncertainty of the rule 
by which they judge: but supposing the rule were 
certain, yet there follows weakness in the. under 
standing attended with rashness, that makes it unable to apply the rule. And lastly, though both the 
rule were certain, and the understanding apprehensive and steady; yet there 
being malice in the will to pervert the intellect in its sentencing God’s 
judgments, it follows, that we have always almost false and deformed reports 
made concerning God’s dealings with men. Whence it is, that there never happens any calamity, but the suffering is by this 
redoubled; men suffering by the uncharitableness, God 
by the falseness of the censure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p63">And thus much for the first proposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p64">II. I proceed now to the second, viz. That not 
always the sin or merit of the person afflicted, 
but the will of God that afflicts, is sometimes the 
sole, but always the sufficient reason of the affliction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p65">That this is so, is apparent from several scriptures; and to produce one instead of all, see the 
whole series of Job’s sufferings resolved into this, <pb n="18" id="iii.i-Page_18" />and that by the impartial determination of God 
himself. His friends charged him sometimes with the 
sins of his life, sometimes with the hypocrisy of his 
heart; but still they rested upon this as a certain 
maxim, <i>that God never smites, but for sin</i>; which 
was the sum of all their discourses. But God confutes this strange divinity, declaring withal his severe 
anger against them, <scripRef id="iii.i-p65.1" passage="Job xlii. 7" parsed="|Job|42|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.7">Job xlii. 7</scripRef>, because <i>they 
had not said that which was right of him, as his 
servant Job had</i>. So that we have the testimony of 
the Father in the Old Testament, ratified by the 
testimony of the Son in the New, that God does not 
always afflict for sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p66">And here we must observe a necessary distinction 
between punishments and afflictions. Punishment 
is properly the evil of sufferance for the evil of sin: 
and therefore is always founded in the merit of some 
precedent sin, inherent or imputed. But affliction is 
only God’s bringing the evil of pain upon the creature, whatsoever the cause may be for which he does 
it. So that we see, though every punishment include 
in it affliction, yet every affliction is not convertibly 
a punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p67">Now, since this may seem to grate hard upon human nature, which cannot but love itself; I shall 
clear this proceeding of God from injustice, upon 
these reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p68">1. The first shall be drawn from his absolute, unaccountable dominion and sovereignty over the creature. God is an absolute lord over all things: and 
we know, even in earthly kingdoms, as here in ours, 
it is a received maxim in the law, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p68.1">regem nec errare posse, 
nec cuiquam injuriam facere</span></i>. God has as 
much power over his laws, as over his subjects; and <pb n="19" id="iii.i-Page_19" />he that has a right over all things can do no injury: 
and he that cannot go against a law, can do no 
wrong; as he that cannot tread out of his own land, 
can commit no trespass. So that the creature, upon no 
suffering whatsoever, can implead his Maker. He 
that <i>can</i> do what he will, <i>may</i> do what he will: for 
the supreme law is the will of the supreme power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p69">Let not therefore any think, that God must fetch 
a licence for his actings from our merit or demerit. 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p69.1">Sic rolo, sic jnbeo</span></i>, howsoever tyrannical and intolerable from men, yet, uttered by God, is the greatest 
reason in the world. As God’s truth is the reason of 
our faith, so his will is the reason into which we must 
resolve our obedience. Those, who can stand upon 
terms with God, and question and arraign his proceedings, manifest but low and unworthy thoughts 
of the infinite, essential majesty of his nature, and 
too arrogant apprehensions of their own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p70">Do we not see, amongst ourselves, the owner use 
his cattle as he pleases, employ them as he thinks fit, 
keep what he will alive, kill what he will, and in 
what manner he will; and all this without any in 
jury to them, only by virtue of a grant and charter 
from both his and their Maker? And yet they are 
his fellow-creatures, and the distance between them 
is not considerable; neither is the good of man the 
utmost end of these creatures, which he makes such 
a free use of. What shall we then say of the power 
of God himself to dispose of men? little, finite, obnoxious things of his own making? Is not his right 
over them inconceivably greater? May he not, as an 
absolute monarch, pull down whom he pleases, and 
whom he pleases set up? And who can tax the reason of his proceeding in all 
this?</p>
<pb n="20" id="iii.i-Page_20" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p71">That which has its being only for another, may be 
used, preserved, destroyed, as may best advance that 
thing, to which, both in being and well-being, it is 
subservient. Were I as free from sin as Adam in his 
innocence, and had never in the least provoked the 
curse of the law, and God should be pleased to smite 
me with all the pains and plagues that torture the 
body, and should divest me of all livelihood, and reduce me to hunger, nakedness, and the rage and 
scorn of my enemies, and fill my mind with as much 
horror and despair as could consist with a being, and 
after that throw me into eternal flames; I might say 
indeed, I was ruined, but not injured: neither could 
I therefore be charged as sinful, because God is 
pleased to deal with me as if I were. And these 
dealings of God, if you would give them their right 
and proper name, cannot be called cruel, but strange; 
unusual indeed, but not unrighteous. Now this consideration may regulate the behaviour of one man to 
another, and of all towards God: for if the dealings 
of God do not presuppose the merit of our sin, then 
we cannot charge any man as sinful, because he suffers. And then also, since God has an absolute do 
minion, he, who suffers, cannot charge God, who afflicts, as unjust; for God’s laws are intended for the 
rule of our actions, not his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p72">2. The second reason may be drawn from the essential equity of 
God’s nature. The practice of justice, on man’s part, is indeed at the free choice of 
his will; but God’s is fixed in the necessity of his 
being. And though God cannot be subject to any 
positive law, as springing from the sole determination of his own will, yet his nature is to him instead 
of a law: that is to say, as the creature is, by a law, <pb n="21" id="iii.i-Page_21" />both obliged and directed to do well; so the native 
rectitude of the divine will necessarily determines 
him to the exactest proportions of justice in all his 
actions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p73">An absolute power in men is, for the most part, 
sinful and injurious; because of the imperfection 
of their will, which is not able to bound the exorbitances of that power: and if it does not prove actually the cause of sin, yet it is always a temptation to 
it. But God’s dominion is so absolute, as to be also 
infinite; and to be infinite in one perfection, of necessity draws after it an infinity in all others. And 
therefore, having proved an infinite power, by that 
very thing we prove an infinite justice: wherefore 
we are not necessarily to seek for the reasonableness 
of God’s transacting with man, from any thing that 
man has done well or ill; but to place the ground 
of his actions within himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p74">It is confessed there are some astonishing pas 
sages in Providence, and such as are above the weak logic and narrow maxims of the creature; so that 
to reconcile them to justice has nonplused the wisest and most sanctified 
persons. <scripRef id="iii.i-p74.1" passage="Jeremiah xii. 1" parsed="|Jer|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.1">Jeremiah xii. 1</scripRef>, <i>Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I plead with 
thee: yet let me talk with thee of thy judgments: 
Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper?</i> &amp;c. 
And David, we read, stumbled against the same 
stone; <i>his foot had well nigh slipped</i>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p74.2" passage="Psalm lxxiii. 2" parsed="|Ps|73|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.2">Psalm lxxiii. 
2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 73:3" id="iii.i-p74.3" parsed="|Ps|73|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.3">3</scripRef>. And parallel to the prosperity of the wicked has 
been the affliction of the righteous, which has always 
been a problem of as hard resolution as the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p75">This is certain, that God is infinitely just, whether 
or no we apprehend how he is so. It is impossible <pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" />for God to do any thing but what is right; but it 
is very possible for us, who are weak and fallible 
at the best, not always to discern it. When we 
think his ways are imperfect, we should remember, 
that the imperfection is only in our understanding. 
It is not the ground or the trees that turn round; 
but the truth is, we are giddy, and think so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p76">For us, in all God’s dealings, to acknowledge the 
undoubted equity of his principles, and our ignorance 
of his methods, is not only humility, but philosophy; 
for it shews that we have arrived to the top of 
knowledge, even to understand both God and ourselves. Much to contemplate in God, frequently to 
consider him, and study his nature, though we do it 
but as philosophers, is a sovereign way to be satisfied and resolved about the reason of all his actions. 
Because I cannot see the light, shall I say, that the 
sun does not shine? There may be many reasons 
that may hinder me. Something may cover the 
eye, or the clouds may cover the sun, or it may be 
in another horizon, as in the night; but it is impossible for the sun, as long as it is a sun, not to 
shine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p77">Now this tends to compose men’s doubts, and to 
confute their murmurings, and to set God clear in 
their esteem, upon supposition of any of his dealings 
whatsoever. For although God’s ways are intricate 
and unsearchable, yet we may undertake to give a 
reason of them so far, as to take off the cavil and 
the reprehension, though not the wonder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p78">Wherefore, when such difficulties occur, we should remember to 
cast one eye upon God’s absolute power, and the other upon his essential 
righteousness; <pb n="23" id="iii.i-Page_23" />through the former of which, he may do what 
he will, through the latter he cannot will any thing 
but what is just.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p79">3. The third reason is from the unerring, all-disposing wisdom of God. Though God’s actings may 
seem confused, and his judgments misplaced; yet 
they are managed by such an infinitely wise contrivance, that, could we take a view of them as they 
lay disposed in God’s counsel, and compare the design with the proceeding, we should confess, that 
they were put into the most beautiful, exact, and 
orderly frame that could be. Sometimes the destruction of particular natures tends to preserve and 
advance the universal. As a monstrous, misshapen 
thing is, in itself, most deformed; but could we 
have a sight of the whole universe, and see how this 
ugly thing stood related to -those which were perfect and comely, we should acknowledge, that how 
soever it did misbecome itself, yet it did adorn the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p80">We see God’s judgments pursuing and overtaking 
a man in his righteousness: let us not now murmur, and say, How can God justly afflict the up 
right? lint let us acquiesce in the rational acknowledgment of this, that God’s wisdom may outreach 
ours. We see the dispensation, but we do not see 
the design of it; and therefore let us suspend our 
censure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p81">If we should see a goldsmith cutting, breaking, or 
filing a piece of gold, and come and say to him, 
Friend, what do you mean to spoil your gold? Do 
you not know the value of what you thus cut and 
file away? What a ridiculous question would this 
be to him, who knows that in what we call <i>spoil</i>, he <pb n="24" id="iii.i-Page_24" />pursues the rational purposes of his own art; that 
to the excellence of the metal, he may also add the 
curiousness of the figure? But now is it not, think 
you, much more ridiculous for such blind, silly worms 
as we, to call God’s works to an account? and to 
censure whatsoever thwarts our humour, or transcends our apprehensions?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p82">God has put darkness under his feet, that we can 
not spy out his ways; but his wisdom gives us good 
security for their reasonableness. The greatest artificers, we know, will often, even in the day-time, 
immure themselves in a dark room, and work by a 
candle: and what wonder is it, if God is more careful to conceal the arts and mysteries of his providence from the inquisitive eye of those, whose duty 
is to admire, rather than to understand them? It is 
one great piece of art, to conceal art.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p83">God delights to pose and baffle the bold reasons 
of men with the riddles of his actions; to try their 
humility, where their discernment fails; and to lead 
them, by an implicit faith in the wisdom of the 
doer, where they see not the reason of the work. 
Let therefore the consideration of the divine wisdom be a third ground to warrant the righteousness of God’s strangest actions, beyond all human 
exception. And this naturally introduces the third 
proposition, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p84">III. Though God’s will and power be a sufficient 
reason of any evil inflicted upon men, yet he never 
inflicts it, but for the great end of advancing his 
glory, and that usually in the way of their good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p85">This is sufficiently clear in the present instance: 
for God inflicted a native blindness upon this poor 
man, not only because he might, and because he <pb n="25" id="iii.i-Page_25" />would, but that afterwards, by this wonderful removal of it, 
both the Messiah should be discovered, and himself and others should have a 
pregnant occasion of being converted to him, the advantage of which was 
infinite. And questionless, the man had cause to congratulate himself this 
fortunate affliction: for had it not been for this blindness, he might 
have been like the rest of the Jews, <i>having eyes</i>, 
but <i>not seeing</i> nor <i>perceiving</i>, but remaining spiritually blind and obstinate. And to have open 
eyes, but a sealed heart, would have been like a 
window opened in the night-time, which, however it 
was open, would have let in no light. But by this 
unusual providence, Christ takes occasion to dart a 
beam of saving light into his understanding, and so 
gave him cause of ever blessing God for that bodily 
affliction, which was the happy occasion of such a 
spiritual deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p86">Now this glorious design of God, in bringing 
these calamities on men, is expressed in those words 
of the text, <i>that the works of God might he made 
manifest in him</i>. And the works that God intends 
thus to glorify are usually these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p87">1. The miraculous works of his power. Had not 
God suffered Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego to 
be cast into the furnace, he had not had that opportunity to have convinced the heathen of that power, 
which was able to overrule and control natural 
agents in their most necessary operations; to countermand the burning in the midst of the flame; and 
when the furnace was seven degrees hotter, to cause 
it to operate below the degree of four. God sometimes by his power inflicts a sickness, that he may 
shew a miracle in the cure. That God decreed so <pb n="26" id="iii.i-Page_26" />many years cruel bondage to the Israelites, it was 
the absolute, entire resolve of his own will, not their 
merit: for it was foretold by God to Abraham, long 
before they had any being, and therefore before they 
could merit any such doom by their sin. But then 
it was to usher in those stupendous miracles, by 
which God professed to get himself a name, and 
transmit a never-dying awe and renown of his 
power to all posterity. He was (as I may so say) 
now building himself a pyramid in the midst of 
Egypt: and what if he was so long afflicting his people, and took so great a 
compass of time to prepare himself a name, that was to last to eternity!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p88">Now what man is there, that can arm himself 
with reason and submission, who would refuse to be 
miserable, when his misery is matter of God’s glory? 
He is made by this a kind of sharer with God; for 
as long as God’s action shall be spoke of, he also 
shall be mentioned as the subject of it. For in all 
curious works, the matter upon which they are 
wrought wears some of the glory of the artificer; 
and there is no admiring the image, but you must 
also see the wood, stone, or metal upon which it is 
carved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p89">Besides, in the things that we are discoursing of, 
it is not pain that is misery, but the sting of sin that 
envenoms it; for sin is not only the sting of death, 
but also of every affliction; and take but away this 
sting, the serpent may bite, but he cannot poison us. 
It is rare to see the notions of the very heathen 
about this. Cicero, speaking of Regulus, who, I 
think, suffered as much as man could well suffer, 
says, that in the midst of all those torments, Regulus 
could not properly be called miserable; because he <pb n="27" id="iii.i-Page_27" />neither procured nor bore them sinfully. Hence 
brutes are not properly capable of misery, because 
not of sin. The poor beast or fowl that is torn, 
hunted, and slaughtered, is not miserable; but he 
that slaughters and devours him for his luxury and 
his sin, he is properly and truly miserable: he has 
the misery, though the other has the pain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p90">And there is as much difference between a man’s suffering for God’s pleasure, and for his own sin, as 
there is between burning upon the altar, and burning in hell. So long therefore as the creature 
suffers barely from God’s will and for his glory, he is 
only made to quit his own pleasure, to serve a 
greater and a better; and this is not his misery, 
but his privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p91">2. The other works that God manifests are the 
works of his grace. The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p91.1">ἐν</span> signifies not only 
<i>in</i>, but <i>upon</i>, or <i>about</i>. And I have thought good 
to husband the sense so, as to take in both acceptations. In the former I shewed, that God took such 
strange courses, to glorify his miraculous works <i>upon</i> 
men. I shall now shew, that he takes these ways 
sometimes to glorify his gracious works <i>within</i> them. 
We know the bowels of the earth are rent and torn, 
before the riches of the earth can be discovered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p92">Grace would lie dormant and concealed, did not 
God sometimes employ as strange a power to discover, as he does to infuse it. How could that excellent spirit and ruling wisdom, that Joseph was 
endued with, have shined forth to the world, had he 
not been led through such a maze and compass of 
troubles and distracting afflictions by the special disposal of Providence? God’s power might have war 
ranted the whole proceeding; for when he sold him <pb n="28" id="iii.i-Page_28" />to the Egyptians, he only sold what, upon the best 
terms of propriety in the world, was his own. When 
he put him into prison, and the dungeon, we know, 
that even the supreme power amongst men may, for 
some causes, imprison those that are not guilty: and 
who knows but this imprisonment of Joseph was 
not so much intended for a punishment as a preservative; for a temptation may be repulsed once and 
again, and yet rally and return, and prevail at last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p93">But God, in all this, drove at a divine purpose. 
He had conferred great gifts, illustrious faculties 
upon Joseph, and therefore was resolved not to lose 
the glory of their discovery. And was it not worthy 
his being hated of his brethren, and being sold out 
of his country, to give such a noble example of 
fidelity and chastity, as to stand a monument of it 
in holy writ, for the admiration and imitation of 
all following ages? Was not the iron and the dungeon tolerable, when it was a 
means to shew forth that spirit to the world, which made Joseph the possessor of it, next to Pharaoh; and declared the God 
of Joseph, the giver of it, to be above him? The 
truth is, neither those that sold, nor those to whom 
they did sell him, but Joseph who was sold, had the 
best bargain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p94">We have shewn, that it was not for Job’s sin that 
God afflicted him; but because he was freely pleased 
to do so: yet there was a reason of this pleasure, 
which was, to discover that grace of patience, given 
him by God, to the astonishment of the world, and 
the confutation of the Devil; whom we find so impudent as to bear God down to his face, that he had 
never a servant in the world who would suffer such 
things from him, without sinning against him. And <pb n="29" id="iii.i-Page_29" />was it not worth the sitting upon a dunghill, and 
seeing his substance scattered, his children struck 
dead, and himself mocked in his misery, to vindicate 
the honour of that God, who gave him all these 
things, from the Devil, the true common enemy? 
and to be recorded as a mirror of patience to all 
posterity? and to convince the world that there is 
something in virtue better than possessions, truer 
than friends, and stronger than Satan? Though 
this dealing was not an effect of God’s vindictive 
justice, but of his absolute power; yet it equally 
served both God’s glory and Job’s advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p95">For had it not been for this, he had lost that experience of his own temper, and of the malice of the 
Devil, and the baseness of his friends, and of the 
goodness of God, and the uncertainty of the world: 
he had lost also that overplus of wealth that he had 
in the end: and lastly, if nothing else, he had lost 
the pleasure of being freed from such sorrows.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p96">Thus God suffered Moses to be unworthily dealt 
with by his brethren, and oftentimes afflicted by 
the unruly rebellions of the Israelites; not to punish 
his sin, but to manifest his meekness, and consequently to glorify the power that gave it. For we 
must know that there are some graces which cannot 
be exercised, at least not manifested, but in calamities: as we cannot see a man’s patience, unless he 
is afflicted; nor his meekness, unless he is affronted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p97">No wonder therefore, if every afflicting dispensation cannot Ix? ascribed to sin; for sometimes it is 
so far from this, that it comes from the contrary. 
And I think I have made it appear, that though 
sin only can be the cause of punishment, yet even 
grace itself may be the occasion of an affliction.</p>
<pb n="30" id="iii.i-Page_30" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p98">The use and improvement of the doctrine hither 
to discussed, shall be a confutation and reproof of 
the bold, uncharitable interpreters of God’s providences. A reproof cannot be better bestowed than 
upon an unjust reprover, nor charity more shewn, 
than in a just reprehension of those who have none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p99">What strange reports have we had in these late 
times about prodigies, in which indeed nothing was 
so prodigious as the falseness of the report! What 
monstrous births has the world lately seen, begot by 
discontent, brought forth by malice, and fostered by 
credulity! What unreasonable, unchristian censures! 
Such an one for being of such a way, that is, perhaps, 
for following his conscience and the church, is fallen 
sick, another dead, another struck suddenly; in most 
of which, the very matter of the report has been 
contrary. And if people talk of judgments, I think 
it is a great judgment to be delivered over to report 
lies, and yet a greater to believe them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p100">But suppose things were really so, and that the 
very curse of Egypt were come upon us, even so far 
as to have one struck dead in every family; yet 
who art thou, O man, that durst to pry into the secrecies of thy Maker’s proceedings? or condemn 
another’s servant, who stands or falls to his own 
master? How dares any man put his own sense 
upon God’s actions? which, though it may happen 
to be true in itself, yet is certainly uncharitable in 
him; and that man will one day find it but a poor 
gain, who hits upon truth, with the loss of charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p101">Let us rather apply this resolve of Christ, in the 
words of the text, to all the rugged instances of 
Providence. Does God think fit to banish and afflict a Joseph? and yet it is not for his own or his <pb n="31" id="iii.i-Page_31" />father’s sin, but for his own honour, and his father’s sustenance, and to fit him to rule, and to save a 
kingdom. Do we see Providence send a blast upon 
our neighbour’s estate, or a fire upon his house? 
Perhaps that fire is not so much to consume the 
house, as to try the man; to destroy the possession, 
as to refine the owner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p102">God, peradventure, thinks fit to afflict a Job, and 
to exalt a dunghill; but what reason have I to descant upon the action, when I am ignorant of the 
purpose which directed it? Let us leave God to himself. 
It is possible that, though we judge never so right, 
God may not approve our judgments; and it is certain that he cannot need them. Or shall we confess 
God’s ways to be <i>unsearchable</i> and <i>past finding out</i>; 
and yet, at the same time, attempt to give a reason 
of them, and so to the arrogance add a contradiction?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p103"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p103.1">Cur bonus male, et malis bene</span></i>, was the grand old 
difficulty that has exercised the learned men and 
philosophers of all ages; and if experience or reason 
could have decided it, they had as great a share of 
both, as we can pretend to. But now we, having the 
superadded light of God’s word, cannot excuse ourselves, if we inherit their doubts, and seek for any 
other reason of the dispensation besides the will of 
the dispenser.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p104">But that I may reduce a general reason to a particular instance, I would have those seraphic masters 
of reason, who think themselves able to bring all 
God’s providences even under demonstration, clear 
up and demonstrate to me this one passage of it, viz. 
Why the best of kings, and the most innocent, virtuous, and truly religious, that we find in history <pb n="32" id="iii.i-Page_32" />ever sat upon a throne, was yet rebelled against, imprisoned, mocked, tried, and condemned, and at last 
cut off by his own subjects before his own palace: 
and his murderer, who had violated all laws human 
and divine, broke all oaths, oppressed the state, torn 
in pieces the church, defied God and disturbed his 
neighbours, should reign in his stead peaceably and 
successfully, and at length die in his bed; and, for a 
conclusion of all, be magnificently interred. Let 
them, I say, give a competent reason for all this, and 
if they cannot, let them stand and adore, and not 
pretend to interpret.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p105">In the mean time this peremptory way of judging, 
as it is highly odious to God upon many accounts, so 
more peculiarly is it so for the cursed cause of it, curiosity; for it is this which, above all other qualities, 
makes men presume to look into the ark, and therefore will be sure to provoke God to strike. Curiosity, 
in the true nature of it, is and may be properly accounted the incontinence of the mind, and but one 
remove from the rebellion of it; as breaking through 
all the bounds God has set about the secrets of his 
counsel. So that, next to the disputing of God’s revealed will, the greatest invasion, doubtless, that can 
be made upon his royal prerogative, is to intrude into 
his secret.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p106"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due</i>, &amp;c. Amen.</p>
<pb n="33" id="iii.i-Page_33" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXVII. Psalm cxxx. 4." prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psalms 130:4" id="iii.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|130|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.4" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.2">SERMON XXVII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Psa 130:4" id="iii.ii-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|130|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.4">PSALM cxxx. 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1"><i>But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p2">AFTER man had once sinned, and so was for ever 
disabled to stand before God upon terms of the law, 
which spoke nothing but irrecoverable death to him 
who transgressed in the least iota, and so carried 
more thunder in its curse, than it did in its promulgation; had God continued this inexorable sentence, 
and held man irreversibly under the doom which he 
incurred; since there is in every thing by nature an 
indelible principle of self-preservation, and consequently a love to all things that advance its being 
and comply with its happiness, and an hatred to 
whatsoever would destroy it: such a remorseless behaviour in God, meeting with such a principle in 
man, would of necessity have wrought in him these 
two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">1. Horror of despair.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">2. Height of malice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">1. For the first of these, it would have reduced 
him to horror of despair. When a man sees an omnipotence against him, and knows that an unchangeable God has sworn his destruction, nature must 
needs despond, all the doors of hope, all the avenues 
of comfort, being stopped; so that his misery admits 
no possibility of the least relief, no, not so much as 
of a reprieve.</p>
<pb n="34" id="iii.ii-Page_34" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">The thoughts dwell, and as it were brood upon 
those sad representations of a punishment not to be 
borne, and yet not to be avoided. He knows the sin 
to be committed, and that therefore it cannot be recalled: he also sees God implacable, and that 
therefore it cannot be forgiven. Hereupon he throws up 
all, and sinks under the burden.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">He is like a man in the midst of the sea: which 
way soever he looks, he sees nothing but air and water before him, no land upon which to save or repose 
himself. And in this case we have the verdict of 
God himself, <scripRef passage="Isa 57:16" id="iii.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|57|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.16">Isai. lvii. 16</scripRef>, <i>That if he should always 
be angry, if he should contend for ever, the spirit would fail before him, and the souls 
which he had 
made</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">Now, in this condition of despair, man would have 
been utterly unserviceable to God, as being wholly 
uncapable of those motives by which the creature is 
drawn to his service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">For every man is brought to duty, either by the 
engagement of some reward, some good that is to 
follow his performance; but this has no influence 
upon him, who believes that his condition shall never 
be better: or he must be moved to duty by the fear 
of some evil, that will pursue the omission of it; but 
neither can this work any thing upon him who 
knows his condition can never be worse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">Hereupon he is utterly careless, obstinately regard 
less of his happiness or salvation; inasmuch as no 
man either does or can seriously intend or endeavour what he apprehends an impossibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">2. Together with this horror of despair succeeds 
also height of malice. God indeed is infinitely amiable in himself, made up of a confluence of the most <pb n="35" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />endearing perfections; there is nothing in him but 
what is the object of love and the allurement of desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">But inasmuch as we cannot view him here by an 
immediate inspection of his nature, but as he readies 
us by his works and effects; which as they either 
gratify or afflict us, do accordingly move in us suitable affections: it is impossible for any man to apprehend God his irreconcileable enemy, and at the 
same time not to hate him. Whatsoever is destructive is also odious. What makes the devils prosecute 
God with a direct hatred, but that they apprehend 
their destruction remediless? And put man in the 
same condition with them, and his malice will be 
the same with theirs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">For this is not an affection that depends upon the 
freedom of man’s will, but it streams from him by a 
necessary egress of nature; it is as unconquerable as 
antipathy. When a man sees a thing evil and hurtful to his being, he hates it not by choice, but by the 
constraint of his first inclinations. As it is impossible for a man not to disbelieve what he knows to be 
false, so it is equally impossible for him not to hate 
and abhor what he apprehends to be hurtful. <i>Thou shalt love thy friend, and hate thy 
enemy</i>, is a principle writ and engraven in every heart by the finger 
of nature. And God, as a Creator, has put that into 
the heart of man which will force him to hate God 
himself as an enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">Clothe God with vengeance, arm him with terror, and represent 
him implacable, and at the same time shut all the passages of escape, by which a 
guilty person may run from him, and secure himself; and you shall see, that, 
with the forced fortitude of despair, <pb n="36" id="iii.ii-Page_36" />he will defy him, curse him, and fly in his face, 
and proportion his hatred, not to the finiteness of his 
own nature, but enlarge it to the infinity of God’s, 
whom he hates. In <scripRef id="iii.ii-p14.1" passage="Revel. xvi. 11" parsed="|Rev|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.11">Revel. xvi. 11</scripRef>, we read of those 
who blasphemed God, because of their pains and 
their sores.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">That God is to be served, and virtue to be loved 
for themselves, sequestered from all consideration of 
advantage to the persons that do so, is a maxim, I 
am afraid, more glorious in the notion, than true in 
the experiment. For it is the voice of human nature in all man’s actions, <i>Who will shew us any 
good?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">And if a man finds himself ruined or tormented, 
he considers only the evil that he feels, and not the 
hand from which it comes. And he hates as heartily 
for the execution, whether his father or the hangman be the executioner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">Now the case standing thus, that God might not eternally lop 
off so great and so worthy a part of the creation, nor for ever bereave himself 
of the service of mankind, by keeping them, like the devils, in eternal 
defiance of himself, and under a necessity of abusing an immortal soul and an 
excellent nature, to the dishonours of sin and the certainty of damnation:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">He was pleased to relax the rigours of justice, 
and, after the terror of the sentence, to issue out the 
promulgation of pardon; not only amiable in itself, 
but made so much more, by the vicinity of destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">Thus the darkness not only gives place, but also 
commendation to the day; the horrors of the night setting off the returns of the 
morning; and despair <pb n="37" id="iii.ii-Page_37" />itself quickens the relish and heightens the fruition 
of an after-deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">Here therefore, in these words, we have God assuming to himself the most endearing description, 
arrayed with the robes of mercy, and holding forth 
the golden sceptre of pardon; the terrors of majesty 
being swallowed up in the sweetness of mercy, and 
justice disappearing in the abyss of compassion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">The words consist of these two parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">I. A declaration of mercy in these words, <i>There 
is forgiveness with thee</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">II. The end of such a declaration, which is fear 
and obedience; <i>There is forgiveness with thee, that 
thou mayest be feared</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">I. We shall begin with the former of these, <i>God’s 
forgiveness</i>; which being here so signally attributed 
to God, certainly must needs carry in it something 
very great and notable. And the greatness of it we 
shall display in the consideration of these three 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">(1.) The principle from which it flows.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">(2.) The sins that are the subject-matter of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">(3.) The persons upon whom it shews and lays 
out itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">(1.) For the first of these, the cause and principle 
from which this forgiveness proceeds. It is from 
God’s <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.1">εὐδοκία</span>, from the free, spontaneous motion of 
his good pleasure. Which that we may make out 
the more clearly, it will require something a larger 
discussion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">We must here observe in the words of the text, that though 
some read it <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p29.1">condonatio</span>, forgiveness</i>, yet others read it
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p29.2">propitiatio</span></i>, which 
signifies <i>atonement</i>; and indeed the Greek is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p29.3">ἱλασμὸς</span>, which signifies <pb n="38" id="iii.ii-Page_38" />properly 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p29.4">propitiatio aut placatio</span></i>. And so the 
word imports both forgiveness itself, and the cause 
of it; which is an atonement through the satisfaction of a mediator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">It has been much disputed, whether God punishes 
sin freely, or by the necessity of his nature; so that 
he cannot, by a free act of pardon, pass it over with 
out satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">And here the question is not concerning God as 
he lies under the present obligation of his own decree and word, by which he has 
positively declared that he will not acquit the guilty without satisfaction; for this engages him to do so upon the score 
of his veracity. But the question is, whether God, 
considered barely in his nature, without any engagement from his own word or decree, but merely by 
virtue of his justice, be so forced to punish sin, that, 
without the interposal of a satisfaction, he cannot 
pardon it; or whether the exercise of his justice be 
so free, that, by his absolute prerogative, he may 
pardon it without any atonement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">There are arguments on both sides: but the best 
of the school-divines, and the greatest masters of 
controversy, so assert God’s justice, as also to maintain his prerogative, by which he may at his 
pleasure either punish, or, without satisfaction, pardon 
the sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">And for this, amongst many other reasons, these 
may be given.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">1. If it be free to God to remit the degrees of punishment, then it must be free for him also to remit 
the whole punishment. But the former all grant, 
and the consequence is evident, because every degree 
is of the same nature with the whole; and justice <pb n="39" id="iii.ii-Page_39" />not only exacts punishment, but exacts it also in 
the very utmost degree: so that if God may dispense with one, he may by the same reason dispense 
with the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">2. If God could shew the highest act of mercy to 
the sinner, before any satisfaction was given him, 
then he might also pardon sin without it. The 
consequence is clear, because the highest act of mercy (if any thing) is sufficient for the pardon of sin: 
and that he could do the former is evident from 
this, that God first found out and provided a satisfaction for the sin of man, than which there could 
not be an higher instance of his love and mercy. 
Nay, it is greater goodness, upon his own free motion to provide the sinner with a satisfaction, than 
to pardon his sins, that satisfaction being made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">3. If God punished sin by a necessary egress of 
his justice, then he must punish it to the utmost 
that justice requires, and the utmost that the sin deserves. But this is evidently false; for so every 
man, upon the commission of his sin. without any 
delay or respite, must immediately be damned. The 
reason is, because sin deserves, that immediately, and 
upon the very first moment after its commission, 
execution be done upon the sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">4. Add to this, in the fourth place, that our sins 
are debts; but every creditor has absolute and free 
power, without any payment being made, to remit 
the debt, and discharge the debtor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">Besides, God being absolute sovereign, has power 
over his own law, to pardon any breach or violation 
of it. Neither as a governor is he bound to see the 
injury done to the community by the sin revenged 
by the punishment. For though earthly governors <pb n="40" id="iii.ii-Page_40" />are obliged to this, yet God is not, because he is not, 
as they are, only a trustee, but also the proprietor of 
all things under his government; so that there is no 
right of community distinct from his own. For, as 
both the schoolmen and civilians most truly affirm, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p38.1">in Deo sunt jura omnia</span></i>. And then nature asserts 
this freedom to every one, that he may quit and 
recede from his own right: for indeed he is sole and 
absolute lord and owner of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">And thus I have proved God’s natural freedom, 
either in punishing or forgiving sin; but yet, as to 
the economy of God’s present proceedings, we must 
know, that God, by his own word and decree, having 
tied up his liberty, he cannot now forgive sin with 
out a satisfaction. And therefore, according to the 
various readings of the text, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p39.1">propitiatio</span></i> must go 
before <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p39.2">condonatio</span></i>; and there must be <i>atonement</i> 
before there can be <i>forgiveness</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40">But now there is a sect of men who peremptorily 
deny, that Christ satisfied God’s justice for the sins 
of men: and, amongst other arguments, much insist 
upon this, that God is said freely to have forgave us 
our sins. And they say, that a free forgiveness of 
sin, and a satisfaction for sin, are inconsistent, inasmuch as one excludes the other; for no man can be 
said freely to remit, or pardon a debt, when the debtor, 
either by himself or his surety, has made him full 
payment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">In answer to this, it must be confessed, that the 
reconcilement of these two is not so easy as some may imagine. But all that 
either is or can be said in this matter amounts to this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">That the forgiveness of our sins is not totally and 
in every respect a free pardon and remission. But <pb n="41" id="iii.ii-Page_41" />only in respect of those from whom this satisfaction 
is not in their own persons exacted: now, inasmuch 
as they pay nothing to God’s justice for their discharge, it is a free remission to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43">If it be replied, that it cannot be called a free remission, 
since, as to the nature of a payment, it is all one, whether it be made by a man 
in his own person, or in the person of his surety: to this I answer, 
that it is so, when a man provides himself of a 
surety, and by his own means procures the payment. But here, since God freely of himself, and 
by his own contrivance, provides a surety for man, 
all that is done or paid by that surety is in respect 
of man a free remission. In short, when the creditor provides himself of a payment, without the least 
recourse or trouble to the debtor; it is as to the 
debtor a free absolution, at least equivalent to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p44">And therefore, though God, in the pardon of sin, 
would so fairly comport with all his attributes, as to 
do it without injury or detriment to his justice; yet 
even in the satisfaction of that, he shews forth the 
glory of his other attribute, his mercy, in these two 
respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p45">First, in the relaxation of the law, which required 
of every sinner a satisfaction in his own person. It 
did not only denounce death to sin, but it ran thus: 
<i>The soul that sinneth shall die, and every man 
shall bear his own sin</i>. But then God, by the prerogative of his mercy, was pleased to transfer the 
obligation, and to receive satisfaction from a surety. 
This was the first great instance of mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p46">The second was, that as he was pleased to be 
satisfied by a surety, so (as I have already shewn) 
he himself found and provided this surety.</p>
<pb n="42" id="iii.ii-Page_42" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p47">And certainly this was a glorious and unspeakable piece of mercy, a thing beseeming an infinite 
goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p48">For put the case; When man had sinned, and 
upon that sin stood obnoxious to the sentence of the 
law, and the fatal stroke of God’s vindictive justice; 
had God stood forth, and according to the first degree of mercy made this agreement and capitulation 
with the sinner; and told him, that notwithstanding he had broke the law, affronted his justice, and 
so became liable to death, the punishment that the 
law awards to all transgressors, and that in their 
own persons: yet out of his free goodness he would 
recede from the rigour of that law, and accept of 
a satisfaction from the hands of a surety. And 
therefore, if he should provide such an one, he 
should be discharged; otherwise he must expect 
to lie under the execution of that inexorable sentence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p49">What would man have done in this case? Here was mercy indeed, 
but infinitely short of his necessity. What should he do, whither should he go 
for some to bail him, much more to rescue and save him from the curse of the 
law, and the severity of his judge?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p50">As for any thing that he could do himself, he 
could never be able to bribe or buy off an infinite 
justice. <i>Should he come before God with burnt-offerings., with thousands of rams, or with ten 
thousands of rivers of oil? Should he give his first-born for his transgression, the fruit of his body for 
the sin of his soul?</i> Why yet all this would be as 
short of satisfaction, as it is of infinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p51">He must therefore be forced to look abroad, and <pb n="43" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />
implore aid from some others; but from men he could have none: for as it is in 
<scripRef id="iii.ii-p51.1" passage="Psalm xlix." parsed="|Ps|49|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49">Psalm xlix.</scripRef> <i>None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor 
give to God a ransom for him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p52">No creature had such an overplus of righteousness, as to lay it out for another, lest, as the wise virgins said to the foolish, in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p52.1" passage="Matth. xxv. 9" parsed="|Matt|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.9">Matth. xxv. 9</scripRef>, 
<i>they have 
not enough for themselves</i>. For all that they have 
is required of them; and so being due from themselves, they could not produce it to merit for 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p53">It would have passed the wisdom of men and angels, to have 
found out a mediator that might have paid the full debt to God’s justice. For 
could any created invention have ascended up to heaven, and fetched the only 
begotten Son of God out of his lather’s bosom?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p54">Could a finite understanding have contrived, much 
less brought about the incarnation of a Deity? 
clothed the Almighty with flesh and blood? and 
abased the King of kings to the form of a servant?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p55">Could we ever have thought of such a mediator, 
as might be both man, to enable him to suffer for 
us, and also God, to give an infinite value to his 
sufferings? as might have an human nature to undergo God’s wrath, and also a divine, to keep him 
from sinking under it. Such an one as might not 
only by his passive obedience loose the bands of 
death, and rescue us from hell, but also by his active 
righteousness entitle us to the joys of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p56">Assuredly none but God, whose wisdom was as 
immense as his mercy, could have found out such 
a miraculous, stupendous means of our redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p57">But now, since God has been pleased to satisfy <pb n="44" id="iii.ii-Page_44" />his injured justice, shall we therefore upbraid and 
detract from the freedom of his mercy? Cannot he vindicate one attribute, 
without eclipsing the glory of another?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p58">See how the whole scripture almost sets forth and 
commends to us God’s mercy and forgiveness, under 
this one endearing property of its freedom. In 
<scripRef id="iii.ii-p58.1" passage="Rom. iii. 24" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Rom. iii. 24</scripRef>, we are said to be <i>justified freely by his 
grace</i>. Ephes, i. 7, we are said to <i>have received 
forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his 
grace</i>. And in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p58.2" passage="Matthew xviii." parsed="|Matt|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18">Matthew xviii.</scripRef> in the parable where 
the servant is brought in unable to pay a vast sum, 
in which he was indebted to his lord, it is said in 
the <scripRef passage="Mt 18:27" id="iii.ii-p58.3" parsed="|Matt|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.27">27th verse</scripRef>, that <i>his lord, being moved with 
mere compassion, loosed him, and forgave him the 
debt</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p59">And in Isaiah Iv. 1, where the graces and spiritual 
benefits which God confers upon his saints are set 
forth by wine and milk, and men are called upon to 
buy them, yet it is by a strange and a new way of 
purchase; <i>Come, buy wine and milk without money and without price</i>. Now if his 
very selling be so free, what then must be his gift?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p60">And thus much for the first thing, in which the 
greatness of God’s mercy in the forgiveness of sin 
shines forth; that the principle of it is his own free 
inclination; that no impulsive cause from without 
engages and induces him to it by any external impression. There can be no other reason assigned 
why God is merciful, but because he will be merciful. His mercy is like a fountain, which, though it 
flows freely and continually, yet there is no other 
cause of its flowing but its own fulness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p61">(2.) The second thing from which we are to take <pb n="45" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />an estimate of the greatness of this forgiveness, is 
the sins that are remitted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p62">Now the greatness of a pardon, as it relates to the sins and 
offences that are forgiven by it, is advanced according as they are heightened 
by these two properties:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p63">1. Number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p64">2. Greatness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p65">1. For the first of these, they so far partake of 
this property of number, till they even contradict it, 
and become numberless. David, who was none of 
the greatest sinners, yet finds the account of his sin 
in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p65.1" passage="Psalm xl. 12" parsed="|Ps|40|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.12">Psalm xl. 12</scripRef>, to amount <i>to more than the hairs 
of his head</i>; and certainly that is more than the 
head itself can number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p66">In <scripRef id="iii.ii-p66.1" passage="Matthew xviii. 22" parsed="|Matt|18|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.22">Matthew xviii. 22</scripRef>, we shall find our Saviour 
stretching an human forgiveness to an offence <i>seventy-seven times repeated</i>. And certainly then 
the pardons that issue from an infinite mercy must 
needs keep the distance of a suitable proportion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p67">And truly, if we come to compute the number 
and to audit the account of our sins, from <scripRef id="iii.ii-p67.1" passage="Gen. vi. 5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>, 
where <i>the thoughts of man’s heart</i> are avouched to 
be <i>evil</i>, and <i>only evil, and that continually</i>; the 
sum total must swell to such a vast, enormous multitude, that none can number them, but the same in 
finite God that forgives them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p68">In <scripRef id="iii.ii-p68.1" passage="Proverbs xxiv. 16" parsed="|Prov|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.16">Proverbs xxiv. 16</scripRef>, <i>the justest man living falls seven times 
a day</i>, a small proportion compared to the licentiousness of some sinners, who 
lash forth into criminal acts every moment. Yet to what an high reckoning will 
even this small proportion grow in the space of threescore years and ten, the 
common period of man’s life!</p>
<pb n="46" id="iii.ii-Page_46" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p69">Yet when God comes to forgive, he cancels the 
entire bill, and by one act of grace dashes the 
whole handwriting that is against us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p70">The soul of man is naturally restless, always doing something, 
whether in the retirements of thought and desire, or upon the open stage of 
practice; and where the heart is unsanctified, unrenewed by grace, (as in most 
men in the world it is, for some considerable part of their lives,) there, so 
long as the soul is doing, it is doing evil: and that natural activity of the 
mind is as sinful as it is restless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p71">There is a tinder of concupiscence in all our natures, apt to catch at every spark that is struck 
from sinful objects. And we are surrounded with 
these, so that the constant emissions of the one, falling upon the ready receptions of the other, must 
needs make the flame continual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p72">Now where the faculty of sinning is restless, the 
opportunities to draw it forth perpetual, must not 
the sinful actions flowing from that faculty needs 
be innumerable? If there be a fire burning, and a 
bellows always blowing, certainly the sparks flying 
from it will be numberless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p73">We may be able to <i>number our days</i>, but not the 
sins committed in those days. This would baffle 
all our arithmetic, all our ciphers, and arts of computation. And I am afraid that we should stand 
at an infinite, eternal distance from forgiveness, if 
God should promise to forgive us our sins only upon 
this condition, that we should first reckon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p74">But now must not that forgiveness needs be glorious, which rises not only to the remission of talents, but of ten thousand talents? that multiplies <pb n="47" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />itself beyond what is numberless? that even out does our 
thoughts and outruns our desires?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p75">We may well fail in our expressions of it. But 
surely, when our sins are for number like the sands 
of the sea or the stars of heaven; the mercy that 
forgives them must needs be deeper than the one, 
and higher than the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p76">2. The second property of sins that heightens 
their forgiveness is their greatness. We have compared them to stars for number, and they may equal 
them also for magnitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p77">We have them painted out to us in their colours, 
<scripRef id="iii.ii-p77.1" passage="Isaiah i. 18" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isaiah i. 18</scripRef>, with a <i>crimson tincture</i> and <i>a scarlet 
dye</i>; with a redness and a blushing; sin thus wearing the colour of shame. 
Yet in the same verse we have <i>forgiveness</i>, changing their hue to the whiteness of snow and the innocence of wool.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p78">There is not usually any thing more provoking, 
or so hardly pardoned, as the contumely of words, 
and reviling language; and yet we have the divine 
mercy enlarging itself, even to a total remission of 
this in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p78.1" passage="Matthew xii. 31" parsed="|Matt|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.31">Matthew xii. 31</scripRef>; <i>All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men, except the 
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost</i>. 
Now blasphemy 
touches God in his honour, that is, in the apple of 
his eye, in that of which he is jealous, and in which 
he admits of no rival. And when God will put up 
such blows at our hands, such affronts, and such 
wounds inflicted upon his good name; it is a pardon 
peculiar to a divine nature, and which men may enjoy indeed, but seldom imitate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p79">Again, in <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:9,10" id="iii.ii-p79.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.10">1 Corinth. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>, we have a muster-roll of as vile sinners as sin could make, or hell 
receive; <i>Fornicators, idolaters, adulterers, thieves, </i> <pb n="48" id="iii.ii-Page_48" /><i>covetous, drunkards, extortioners</i>. And yet the 
rear of all brought up with this in the <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:11" id="iii.ii-p79.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">11th verse</scripRef>, 
And such were some of you; but ye are washed., 
but ye are sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p80">And if so, you may be sure that they are also 
pardoned; for grace never purifies, but where it also 
pardons. Sanctification and justification are inseparable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p81">Now one would think that a milder punishment 
were a sufficient act of favour to such notorious criminals; and that a mitigation might pass for a pardon, where the sin seems too great for a total absolution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p82">Yet, as if God seemed to take advantage from our 
baseness, and by his providence permitted men to be 
such wretched sinners, that they might be fit materials for an infinite compassion, he passes over all, 
receives them into favour, and by his pardon makes 
them as free as those who never needed pardon: 
thus considering, not what was fit for them to obtain, but what was glorious for himself to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p83">But now further to demonstrate the greatness of 
the sins which God remits, we must take the dimensions of them from the greatness of their object, 
which is no less than an infinite majesty, the Lord 
of the universe, the glorious maker and governor of 
all things. And every affront to a king greatens 
and enlarges, according to the condition of the person that is offended; a blow given to majesty, an 
injury done to the throne, it is presently stampt 
with a new superscription: every offence is treason, 
and every stubbornness becomes rebellion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p84">Take in also the aggravations of the sin, that it 
was against the endearments of a creature, against <pb n="49" id="iii.ii-Page_49" />him that gave the sinner a being, brought him out of 
nothing, gave him life and reason, a rational soul, 
and a free will; yea, to whom the sinner is beholden, 
even for this, that he is able to sin against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p85">But this is not all: it is also against the more 
obliging relation of a preserver; against him, who 
continued and upheld that being, that he might have 
took in forfeit for the breach of his law: against 
him that causes his sun to shine and his rain to fall 
upon his professed enemies; that sows their fields 
with plenty, and spreads their table’s with abundance; and returns them one increase for another, 
the increase of blessing for the increase of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p86">So that now every sin which is committed by man, puts on the 
nature of that quality which comprehends in it all other instances of baseness, 
which is ingratitude. And if the sin be so great, the forgiveness must needs be proportionable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p87">And thus much for the second thing, in which is 
displayed to us the largeness of God’s pardoning 
mercy; namely, the number and greatness of the 
sins pardoned by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p88">(3.) The third thing in which it appears is, the 
persons on whom this pardon is conferred, who are 
men; that is, very worthless and inconsiderable creatures, in comparison of those to whom the same 
pardon is denied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p89">Those excellent and glorious spirits the angels, 
they fell without recovery: those glistering sons of 
the morning, those more lively representations of the 
divine nature, they are set under a perpetual night, 
never to rise and return again to their former lustre. 
As it is in the <scripRef passage="Jude 1:6" id="iii.ii-p89.1" parsed="|Jude|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.6">6th verse of the Epistle of Jude</scripRef>; 
<i>They are reserved under everlasting chains of </i> <pb n="50" id="iii.ii-Page_50" /><i>darkness, to the judgment of the great day</i>. And 
in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p89.2" passage="Heb. ii. 16" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16">Heb. ii. 16</scripRef>, <i>Christ took not upon him the nature 
of angels, to be a mediator for them; but he took 
upon him the seed of Abraham</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p90">Now that God should pass over the glory of the 
creation, and cast the skirt of his pardoning mercy 
upon poor vile creatures, that lay wallowing in their 
blood, to the loathing of their persons; that he 
should prefer <i>dust and ashes</i> before <i>principalities 
and powers</i>; and choose <i>vessels of honour</i> out of the 
lowest objects of contempt: this is an act of forgiveness, mixed of mercy and prerogative, and of which 
no reason can be assigned, but the good pleasure 
of him who works all things according to the counsel of his own will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p91">It is as if a man should pass over and trample 
upon pearls, and in the mean time stoop down to 
take up pins: for the distance of the angelical and 
the human nature is as great, and their perfections 
fall under the same disproportion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p92">Certainly, God could not intend the advancement 
of his service in this unequal proceeding; for correspondent to the creature’s abilities, such will be 
the measure of his service. And could the narrow 
compass of human wit and power do as much for 
God as the activity and intellectuals of an angel, 
who had none of these clogs of flesh and blood to 
allay their fervours, and to slack their devotions, 
God would have been served without lassitude or 
weariness: for, as it is in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p92.1" passage="Psalm civ. 4" parsed="|Ps|104|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.4">Psalm civ. 4</scripRef>, <i>he has made 
those ministering spirits a flaming fire</i>; and therefore they can be no more weary of serving him, than 
a fire can be weary with burning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p93">It remains, therefore, that this difference of God’s <pb n="51" id="iii.ii-Page_51" />dealing with men and angels is entirely from the 
differences of his own purposes, by which he was 
pleased to design mercy for one, and to deny it to 
the other; and since he was free to have denied it, 
it enhances the kindness of the gift.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p94">And thus I have done with the first general part of the text, 
viz. the declaration of the divine forgiveness; the greatness and latitude of which we have 
laid open, from those three several respects and considerations, by which all pardons are to be 
measured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p95">II. Pass we now therefore to the second part of 
the words, the end and design of this forgiveness, 
the fear of God: <i>there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p96">In which we are to do these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p97">1st, To shew what that fear is, which is here intended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p98">2dly, To shew what there is in this forgiveness, 
by way of reason or argument, to enforce this fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p99">For the first of these, we must distinguish of a 
double fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p100">1. An anxious, distracting, amazing fear; in respect of which, Moses, upon the sight of God, in 
the terrible and fiery promulgation of the law from 
mount Sinai, in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p100.1" passage="Heb. xii. 21" parsed="|Heb|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.21">Heb. xii. 21</scripRef>, said, <i>I exceedingly 
fear and tremble</i>. In respect of this also, David 
says, in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p100.2" passage="Psalm cxix. 120" parsed="|Ps|119|120|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.120">Psalm cxix. 120</scripRef>, <i>I am afraid of thy judgments</i>. Such an one also was it that possessed 
Christ in his agony, and in the time of his dereliction, when he cried out upon the cross, 
<scripRef id="iii.ii-p100.3" passage="Matt. xxvii. 46" parsed="|Matt|27|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.46">Matt. xxvii. 
46</scripRef>, <i>My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me?</i> In short, it is such a kind of fear as possesses 
those who lie under the tortures of a guilty, troubled <pb n="52" id="iii.ii-Page_52" />conscience; such an one into which is infused all 
the malignity of this afflicting passion. It is the 
first-fruits of despair, and may, with more significance, be called horror and distraction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p101">Now this cannot be the fear intended in the 
words; for the motive of this cannot be forgiveness, 
but the divine wrath and anger. Besides, the proper effect of this fear is not duty, but despair; not 
obedience, but affrightment; not an adherence to 
God, but a flight and a departure from him. But 
now we shall presently shew, that the fear spoken of 
in the words, is to be a sovereign means of duty, an 
argument of piety, and an instrument of obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p102">2. There is a slavish and servile fear; such an one 
as, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p102.1" passage="Rom. viii. 15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>, is called the <i>spirit of bondage</i>; 
and in respect of which, John says, <scripRef passage="1Jn 4:18" id="iii.ii-p102.2" parsed="|1John|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.18">1 John iv. 18</scripRef>, 
that <i>he that fears is not perfect</i>: and in the same 
verse, that <i>love casts out fear</i>. As, on the contrary, 
where this fear is predominant, it expels and casts 
out love: for there is so direct a contrariety between 
these two affections, that the increase of one is 
always built upon the decrease of the other. And 
indeed fear, for the most part, is the cause of hatred, 
but always the concomitant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p103">Now this cannot be the fear that is meant in the 
text; for God hates that his service should proceed 
from this principle. Fear properly, both in a natural and a spiritual sense, contracts the heart: but it 
must be an <i>enlarged heart, that runs the ways of 
God’s commandments</i>. Fear ties up the spirits, 
checks the freedom, and dulls the motion of a more 
active devotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p104">3. And lastly; therefore there is a filial, reverential fear, such an one as is enlivened with a principle <pb n="53" id="iii.ii-Page_53" />of love, quickened and acted with that contrary affection, that is in <scripRef id="iii.ii-p104.1" passage="Romans viii. 15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Romans viii. 15</scripRef> styled 
<i>the 
spirit of adoption</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p105">Now there is this difference between these three 
sorts of fear; that the first is properly the tear of a 
malefactor, the second of a slave, and this last of a 
son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p106">Which is that alone that is designed in these words; and 
indeed there is good reason that God should require it, since he intends to turn 
all his servants into sons. And is it not equal to require a son’s affection, 
where he resolves to bestow a son’s inheritance?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p107">Besides, this affection is of all others the most 
sedulous, diligent, and serviceable, and therefore 
there is a more than ordinary significance in those 
words, <scripRef id="iii.ii-p107.1" passage="Mal. iii. 17" parsed="|Mal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.17">Mal. iii. 17</scripRef>, where God is said <i>to spare and 
pity those that fear him, as a man spareth his 
son that serveth him</i>. There is a great deal of difference between the service of a son, and of a slave 
or hireling; it is done with more accurateness, more 
concernment and activity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p108">And if we consider well the scope of the words, 
we must acknowledge that the word <i>fear</i> is used 
here by a metonymy of the cause for the effect, and 
signifies rather that obedience which is the effect 
and product of this fear; God therefore manifesting 
his forgiveness, that he may gain the creature’s ser 
vice and obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p109">For it is this only that God regards, this alone, 
by which the creature owns and confesses his ho 
mage and subjection to his Maker. All other pretences vanish into air and nothing, as being neither 
available to God’s glory nor man’s salvation.</p>
<pb n="54" id="iii.ii-Page_54" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p110">And thus I have shewn of what stamp, what kind, 
that fear is, which is intended in the words. It is 
such an one as is qualified with a prevailing mixture of love; such an one as does not shake, but 
settle the soul; not terrify, but compose the mind. 
And lastly, it is such an one as does not cramp and 
restrain our operative faculties; but shines in duty, 
and displays itself in performance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p111">Having thus shewn what the fear is that stands mentioned in 
the text;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p112">2dly, I come now to the second thing proposed, 
which is to shew, how God’s forgiveness may be an 
argument to enforce this fear. And it does it in 
these two respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p113">(1.) Because the neglect of the fear of God, upon 
supposal that he has forgiven us our sins, is highly 
disingenuous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p114">Forgiveness is an after-game of mercy; a thing 
that the first rigours of the law neither knew nor 
admitted. It stood upon the narrow precipice of 
exact obedience or certain damnation. It was all 
severity, without the least allay of mercy. It was a 
thunder without lightning. Mercy was a miracle 
that Moses never shewed; and pardon, an absurdity 
in the documents of mount Sinai.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p115">But man not being able to come up to the command, the gentle compliances of mercy were pleased 
to bring down the command to us, and to allow <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p115.1">tabulam post naufragium</span></i>, repentance and forgiveness 
to stand in the breach, and to supply the impossibilities of in defective obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p116">But shall we now turn our table into a snare, 
and offend because we may be forgiven, and so make 
the sinner’s asylum an argument for the sin? Shall <pb n="55" id="iii.ii-Page_55" />we kick at our father’s bowels, only because they 
can relent?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p117">This is impiety heightened into inhumanity, such 
a behaviour as even good-nature would detest between man and man, in which we 
treat our Redeemer below the endearments of a friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p118">The sum of all must be this: Had not God been 
merciful, he had not been dishonoured; and sin had 
not abounded, but by the antiperistasis of grace. 
Pardon is made a decoy to the crime, and a possibility to be saved trapans into a certainty of being 
damned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p119">(2.) The second reason is, because the neglect of 
God’s fear upon the account of his forgiveness, besides 
the disingenuity of it, is also most provoking and 
dangerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p120">There is nothing that any person disgusts with so 
keen and tender a resentment, as the rejections of 
his love, and the abuse of his favour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p121">There is something in God’s greatness, majesty, 
and justice, that may indeed terrify and command, 
but it cannot endear: but the caresses of love and 
pardon should make a closer insinuation, and attract 
the very heart; whereas the other perhaps only tie 
the hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p122">Justly therefore does God’s jealousy burn where 
his love is despised; and one flame kindle, to revenge the contempt of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p123">Because God has shewn himself so much a father, shall he 
therefore cease to be a master? Shall his condescensions to us take away our 
honour to him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p124">Truly, he that sins against the first Mosaical dispensation of an inflexible law, and he that takes 
heart to offend because of the gracious allowances of <pb n="56" id="iii.ii-Page_56" />forgiveness and restoration, differ as much as he who 
sins against a prince’s justice, and he who sins 
against his acts of indemnity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p125">The economy of God’s attributes is such, that 
from some of them we may appeal to others; but 
there are some again, from which there lies no appeal. As when the divine power and justice threatens 
us, there is yet a refuge in his mercy; but he that is 
bankrupt upon the score of mercy, has no other relief to rest upon. He has sinned against his last 
remedy: he has poisoned himself with a cordial: he has stumbled at that stone 
upon which he should have built. When compassion condemns us, who shall be our 
advocate?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p126">Now from the words hitherto discussed, we may 
make these two deductions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p127">1. We may learn hence the different nature of 
Christ’s spiritual kingdom, from all other kingdoms 
in the world; and that not only in respect of the external administration of it, that it is not bolstered 
out with pomp and shew, and other little assistances 
of grandeur and secular artifice; but chiefly in respect of that which is the main instrument and 
hinge of government and subjection, the fear of the 
subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p128">Where there is no fear, there can be no government, that is certain. But how does Christ work 
this? Why, not by the rack, the prison, or the 
sword of justice, but by new, strange, and supernatural methods of pardon and compassion. His goodness shall bind our hands; and his very forgivenesses shall make us fearful to offend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p129">But how incongruous an argument would this be 
to an earthly potentate. <i>There is forgiveness with </i> <pb n="57" id="iii.ii-Page_57" /><i>thee, that thou mayest be feared?</i> Who ever was 
formidable for his pardons? And who ever was 
great and secure, that was not formidable?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p130">Such is the baseness of men, that from impunity 
they take occasion rather to insult than to obey; 
and being forgiven, look upon their prince’s forgiveness rather as a spoil extorted from his fear, than as 
a favour issuing from his goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p131">Guilt is eternally suspicious; and suspicion, even 
after a pardon, will be still standing upon its guard, 
still in a posture of defence; neither will it ever 
think itself sufficiently defended, till it has ruined 
and removed the injured person, whom its own unworthiness makes it fear. he that receives an in 
jury may pardon it; but he that first does the in 
jury is irreconcileable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p132">But how comes Christ then to state so sure a 
subjection upon so different a ground? And why do 
not men, when they have offended him, for ever 
after hate him; and having once presumed, for the 
future despair? Why, it is because he is God, the 
great Creator of the heart, and so at his pleasure 
can change it: and by the secret energy of his 
Spirit, conquer it in its strongest notions and inclinations. This is the only way by which he reconciles 
the sinner to himself. And so may any earthly 
prince make his enemies become his friends, when 
he can get the power of changing man’s nature, but 
hardly before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p133">2. We may learn from hence, upon what ground 
every man is to build the persuasion of the pardon 
of his sins. It is the temper of most persons, to be 
more busy about their assurance than their obedience; <pb n="58" id="iii.ii-Page_58" />and to be confident of their reward, while 
they should be solicitous about their duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p134">But now to discover whether such men’s confidence be sound and rational, or vain and fallacious, 
I should recommend to them this one criterion and 
mark of trial; namely, to reflect upon and consider 
what effects this persuasion of God’s mercy works 
upon their spirits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p135">Do they find that it begets in them a greater 
tenderness to displease God, a greater caution and 
circumspection in their behaviour? a greater abhorrency of sin, and a more ardent inclination to 
virtue? Do they find that the more confident they are of God’s mercy, the more 
fearful they are to offend the pure eyes of his holiness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p136">If so, they have great cause to conclude, that these 
persuasions are not mere delusions, but the attestation of God’s Spirit to their spirits, transcribing 
the decree of Heaven upon their hearts in the great 
designs of their salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p137">But if men, from the persuasions of mercy, grow 
impudent and bold in sin, presume upon God’s patience, and venture far upon the stock of a 
supposed forgiveness, they must know that they are 
under the power of a destructive infatuation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p138">Mercy was never intended to serve any man in 
his vice, to smooth him in his sin, and, by abused 
hopes of pardon, to strengthen the hands of his corruption. And therefore he that from God’s mercy 
gathers no argument for his fear, may conclude 
thus much, that there is indeed forgiveness with 
God, but no forgiveness for him.</p>

<pb n="59" id="iii.ii-Page_59" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXVIII. Preached at St. Mary’s, Oxford, Sept. 12, 1658." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Deuteronomy 29:4" id="iii.iii-p0.1" parsed="|Deut|29|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.4" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.2">SERMON XXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.3">PREACHED AT ST. MARY S, OXFORD, SEPT. 12, 1658.</h3>
<h4 id="iii.iii-p0.4">A FEW DAYS AFTER CROMWELL’S DEATH, WHO DIED ON 
THE THIRD INSTANT BEFORE.</h4>

<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.5"><scripRef passage="De 29:4" id="iii.iii-p0.6" parsed="|Deut|29|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.4">DEUTER. xxix. 4</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>Yet the Lord has not given you an heart to perceive, nor 
eyes to see, nor ears to hear, unto this day</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p2">TO complete the sense of the words, we must have 
recourse to the two precedent verses; which being 
compared with the text, present us with a description of such a brutish and irrational temper, such an 
invincible hardness, as is not to be found in any 
people mentioned throughout the whole book of God, 
or any history whatsoever. Israel, the peculiar in 
heritance of God, the darlings of heaven; yet by 
their strange deportment under God’s dealings, may 
leave this report of themselves, that they were the 
greatest enjoyers and the greatest abusers of mercy 
that ever lived. The whole story of the transactions between God and them is a continued miracle. 
On God’s side there is strange unheard of power 
and goodness, on theirs a prodigious unheard of 
stupidity. Here we have miracles of strength and 
wisdom, there we have miracles of disobedience. 
None ever possessed mercy so much to the reproach 
of mercy as they did. Miracles are the rarities 
and the reserves of Heaven, kept to bear testimony 
to the power of God, and to convince men, when <pb n="60" id="iii.iii-Page_60" />a contemplation of his works in the ordinary course 
of nature will not serve turn. Yet God was pleased 
to make these common with his people, that he 
might engage their hearts to him beyond all plea of 
unbelief. He delivered them by miracles, in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.1" passage="Exod. xiv. 29" parsed="|Exod|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.29">Exod. 
xiv. 29</scripRef>. He led and guided them by miracles, 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.2" passage="Exod. xiii. 21" parsed="|Exod|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.21">Exod. xiii. 21</scripRef>. He fed them by miracles, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.3" passage="Exod. xvi. 13" parsed="|Exod|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.13">Exod. 
xvi. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 16:17" id="iii.iii-p2.4" parsed="|Exod|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.17">17</scripRef>. He clothed them by miracles, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.5" passage="Deut. xxix. 5" parsed="|Deut|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.5">Deut. 
xxix. 5</scripRef>. And, what was the greatest and the 
crowning miracle of all, he did not consume them 
in the midst of their frequent rebellions. Yet they 
had hardness and unbelief enough to encounter 
all these dealings: they still remained the same, 
a perverse, obstinate people, whose neck (as the 
Spirit’s expression is) was an <i>iron sinew</i>, and their <i>brow brass</i>. In short, the bare report and fame 
of those miracles made many proselytes and converts, the very sight whereof could not convert 
them. It will not be amiss, to take a short survey 
of their strange, unreasonable unbelief in some particular passages of it. When God had 
delivered them 
out of Egypt by an outstretched arm, by such wonders as never were before, nor ever since; and while 
the memory of these was yet fresh upon their mind, 
even then, upon the pursuit of Pharaoh, they distrust and murmur, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.6" passage="Exod. xiv. 11" parsed="|Exod|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.11">Exod. xiv. 11</scripRef>. Hence David 
puts such a repeated emphasis upon this, in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.7" passage="Psalm cvi. 7" parsed="|Ps|106|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.7">Psalm 
cvi. 7</scripRef>, <i>They provoked him at the Red sea, even at 
the Red sea</i>. As if the same power that could deliver them from an enemy, when he actually 
possessed them, could not rescue them from him when 
he only pursued them. After this deliverance they 
murmur for meat: <i>Can God furnish a table in the 
wilderness?</i> <scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.8" passage="Psalm lxxviii. 19" parsed="|Ps|78|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.19">Psalm lxxviii. 19</scripRef>. <i>Can God?</i> They <pb n="61" id="iii.iii-Page_61" />question not only his will, but his power, of which 
they had an immediate experience. Well, God gives 
them meat, even the bread of angels, and then they 
murmur for flesh: <scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.9" passage="Psalm lxxviii. 20" parsed="|Ps|78|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.20">Psalm lxxviii. 20</scripRef>, <i>Can he provide flesh also for his people?</i> Still they doubt of his 
power; they live upon it one day, and they question 
it the next. An interchange of mercies on God’s part, and murmurings on theirs, was the continual 
custom and manner of their whole life. But the 
most horrid, and almost incredible passage of their 
unbelief, was when, after all the. wonders, both in 
Egypt and out of Egypt, when Moses had but only 
turned his back; as if in Moses they had lost their 
God, as if he had been the only Deity they acknowledged; and all their worship and religion had been 
directed to his person: in his absence they address 
themselves to Aaron, with this impious, absurd argument; <i>Moses is gone, therefore make us gods</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p2.10" passage="Exod. xxxii. 1" parsed="|Exod|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.1">Exod. xxxii. 1</scripRef>. I am confident, if an intelligent infidel should read this history, the miracles here mentioned would not seem so improbable to him, as their 
carriage and behaviour upon these miracles. From 
the consideration of this, Moses might here very 
well proem the repetition of the covenant with 
this upbraiding reprehension; <i>The Lord hath not 
given yon an heart to perceive, nor eyes to see, nor 
ears to hear</i>. Which words are only an increpation of them, not any reflection upon God, as shall 
appear afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">As for the explication of the words, I suppose I 
need not tell you, that they cannot be understood 
strictly according to the letter: for if God had given 
them no bodily eyes to see, nor ears to hear, they 
had not had sin: but because they saw bodily, and <pb n="62" id="iii.iii-Page_62" />were blind 
spiritually, herein the sin of their obstinacy did consist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">We have here several phrases, but they all concentre in the same signification. 
<i>A heart to perceive, eyes to see, and ears to hear</i>. It is a pleonasm, a figure usual in scripture, by a multiplicity 
of expressions, to signify some one notable thing: 
so that from this congeries of similary words, we 
may collect the exceeding stupidity and total ignorance of the Jews, in apprehending the divine dispensations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">Or, secondly, we may refer these several expressions to those several means which God suited to 
every apprehensive faculty of their soul. He proposed an excellent law to their understanding or 
their heart: he declared himself in prodigious miracles visible to the eye. He spoke to them in a 
wonderful manner from mount Sinai in thunders, 
and a voice audible to the ear. He did (as I may 
so speak) lay siege to every faculty, if through any 
one of them he might force his convictions into the 
soul. He proposed that which might win the eyes 
and inform the ear, and that which might strike 
the understanding through both; but nothing could 
find entrance, where the doors both of sense and 
reason were shut through gross unbelief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">And thus we see the words have no difficulty in 
them. They will afford us these observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">1 <i>Observ</i>. That the heart may remain unaffected 
and unconvinced in the midst of convincing means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">That this is so, scripture and experience leave it 
beyond dispute. But the reason why it is so, is this: 
because the clearness and perspicuity of the object 
does not at all supply or repair the defects of the faculty. <pb n="63" id="iii.iii-Page_63" />The goodness and excellency of the 
things 
proposed to be understood and embraced do not give 
any ability to an hard heart to apprehend or embrace 
them; as the most visible, conspicuous thing contributes no power to a weak, indisposed eye to 
discern it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">Now I term these means convincing,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">(1.) Because they do actually convince some, although they miscarry in others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">(2.) Because they have a fitness or aptitude to convince all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">2 <i>Obsevr</i>. issuing from the words is this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">That such a frame of spirit, such a perceiving heart, as 
enables the soul to apprehend and improve the means of grace, is totally and 
entirely the free gift of God: <i>Yet the Lord hath not given you 
an heart to perceive</i>. It is a product of that mercy 
which has no argument but itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">I say, it is a free gift; and that,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">1. In respect of the motive, which is the mere 
compassion of God: there is nothing in man that 
could engage God to bestow grace upon him. We 
are by nature wholly in a state of sin and enmity 
against God; and how these qualifications should 
merit grace at his hands, I know not, unless, by an 
unheard of, strange antiperistasis, the most hateful 
object should excite an act of the greatest love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">2. It is free, in respect of the persons upon whom 
it is conferred. When God comes first to work upon 
us, we are presented to him in the lump, all equally 
odious, equally desirable. And that God gives grace 
to one, and denies it to another, it is not from any 
precedent difference in them; for it is only the gift 
and grace of God which makes them to differ. But <pb n="64" id="iii.iii-Page_64" />as God’s decree in choosing Jacob and rejecting Esau 
is most free, and without relation to any good or evil 
done by them; so the execution of that decree in 
conferring grace upon one, and withholding it from 
the other, is equally free and irrespective.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">3 <i>Observ</i>. arising from the words, which I intend more fully to 
prosecute, is this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">That God’s denial of such a disposition of soul, 
such a perceiving heart, does certainly infer the unsuccessfulness of all the means of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">I say, it does infer it, not cause it, as I shall demonstrate by and by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">In the handling of this, I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">I. What is meant by God’s giving to the soul a 
perceiving heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">II. Whence it is, that without this gift the soul 
cannot make any saving improvement of the means 
of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">III. I shall shew, that although, upon God’s denial of a perceiving heart, the soul does inevitably 
remain unprofitable under the means of grace, so as 
<i>not to hear nor perceive</i>, yet this hardness or unprofitableness cannot at all be ascribed to God as the 
author of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">IV. I shall shew, how God can rationally reprehend a soul for not embracing the means of grace, 
when he denies it a heart, by which alone it can be 
enabled so to do. The necessity of clearing this I 
take from the strain of the words, which run in the 
nature of a reprehension; and this always supposes 
a fault as the ground and foundation of it. But if 
God denies a hearing ear and a perceiving heart, it 
may seem not to be the soul’s fault, if it does not 
hear nor perceive.</p>

<pb n="65" id="iii.iii-Page_65" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">Having despatched these in their order, I shall 
proceed to the uses that may be drawn from hence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">I. Concerning the first; what is meant by God’s giving to the soul a perceiving heart. We have grace 
here set out by such acts as are properly acts of 
knowledge; as <i>understanding, seeing, hearing</i>; not 
because, as some imagine, grace is placed only in the 
understanding, which, being informed with such a 
principle, is able to govern, and practically to determine the will, without the help of any new principle 
infused into that. For grace is an habit equally 
placed in both these faculties, but it is expressed by 
the acts of the understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">1. Because the understanding has the precedency 
and first stroke in holy actions, as well as in others; 
it is the head and fountain from whence they derive 
their goodness, the leading faculty: and therefore 
the works of all the rest may, by way of eminence, 
be ascribed to this, as the conquest of an army is 
ascribed to the leader only, or general.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">2. Because the means of grace are chiefly and 
most frequently expressed by the word of truth; 
<scripRef passage="1Tim 1:15" id="iii.iii-p28.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>, <i>This is a faithful</i> 
(or a true) <i>saying, that 
Christ came into the world to save sinners</i>. And in 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p28.2" passage="John iii. 33" parsed="|John|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.33">John iii. 33</scripRef>, <i>He that believeth hath set to his seal 
that God is true</i>. And in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p28.3" passage="John xvii. 17" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17">John xvii. 17</scripRef>, <i>Thy word 
is truth</i>. Now, since the understanding is that faculty whose proper office it is to close in with truth 
as such, the receiving or embracing the means of 
grace, which are called <i>truth</i>, is most properly set 
forth by the acts of the understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">I shall now endeavour to shew, from some places 
in scripture, what is to be here understood by <i>a perceiving heart</i> and <i>an hearing ear</i>. <scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.1" passage="John vi. 45" parsed="|John|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45">John vi. 45</scripRef>,
<i>Every </i> <pb n="66" id="iii.iii-Page_66" /><i>one that hath heard, and learned of the Father, 
cometh unto me</i>. Such an hearing of God’s will as 
is attended with the learning of it, such a learning of 
it as powerfully brings the soul to God, is that alone 
which Christ esteems effectual. <scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.2" passage="John v. 25" parsed="|John|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.25">John v. 25</scripRef>, <i>The dead 
shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they 
that hear shall live</i>. Such an hearing as enlivens 
a dead soul, as conveys into it a spiritual vigour, declaring itself in spiritual operations; this only, in 
God’s account, is hearing. Again, in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.3" passage="Acts ii. 37" parsed="|Acts|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.37">Acts ii. 37</scripRef>, 
<i>When they heard this, they were pricked in their 
heart, and said, Men and brethren, what shall we 
do?</i> To hear, so as to be throughly and deeply affected with a sense of sin; so as to be put upon an 
immediate inquiry and endeavour for the securing 
our eternal state; this is properly <i>to hear and to 
perceive</i>. To hear, so as in practice to follow and 
prosecute the things we hear; this only is hearing 
in a scripture sense. Thus Moses is said to have 
hearkened to his father-in-law, because he followed 
his counsel; and Rehoboam is said not to have 
hearkened to his old counsellors, because he never 
practised their advice. In short, in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p29.4" passage="Matthew xiii." parsed="|Matt|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13">Matthew xiii.</scripRef> 
we have an account of the nature of hearing, which 
then only is true and genuine, when it ends in <i>the 
bringing forth of fruit</i>. Wherefore so to hear God’s will, as spiritually to understand it; so to understand 
it, as to be really affected with it; so to entertain it 
in our affections, as to manifest it in our actions; and 
so to act, as to continue in a steady, fruitful perseverance, is that alone that can justly be reputed 
hearing; otherwise, upon a defect of these, it is all 
one to the soul, as if it had not heard at all; nay, in 
some respects much worse.</p>

<pb n="67" id="iii.iii-Page_67" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">From hence, therefore, I collect,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">1. That to understand and receive the word, according to the letter and notion, by a bare assent to 
the truth of it, is not to have an heart to perceive, 
nor an ear to hear: because it is evident, both from 
scripture and ordinary observation, that such a reception of the means of grace is not always attended 
with these spiritual effects: as for instance, the Jews 
heard Christ, and admired him, but afterwards they 
rejected his doctrine, and crucified his person. Who 
more versed in the law and the oracles of God than 
the scribes and pharisees? yet we may easily gather 
from the whole course of our Saviour’s carriage to 
wards them, that he looked upon them as men ignorant of God. The papists indeed make saving faith 
to be only an assent of the understanding to gospel-truths; according to whose tenets a man may believe 
like a saint, and practise like a devil. In short, there 
is nothing more common than to see men of rare 
knowledge and raised speculations in the things of 
God, yet not at all to have any relish and savour of 
them upon their hearts and affections. So that their 
practices oftentimes bid defiance to their knowledge; 
for they never knew God, so as to obey him; and 
therefore, in effect, never knew him at all. To hear 
the word of God, and to hear God speaking in his 
word, are things vastly different.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32">2. Therefore, in the second place, to have <i>a perceiving heart</i> and 
<i>an hearing ear</i>, is to have a spiritual light begot in the mind by an 
immediate, overpowering work of the Spirit, whereby alone the soul is enabled to 
apprehend and discern the things of God spiritually, and to practise them 
effectually: and without this, we may see and see, and never perceive, <pb n="68" id="iii.iii-Page_68" />and hear again and again, and never under 
stand. Christ may discourse with us as he did with 
those two disciples going to Emmaus, and in the 
mean time our eyes may be so held, as not to discern 
him. For, as the apostle says, <i>the natural man 
cannot apprehend these things, because they are 
spiritually discerned</i>. And the reason of this is 
clear, even from nature; because, in order to apprehension, there must be a peculiar suitableness 
between the object and the faculty. Things sensible 
must be apprehended by sense; things intelligible, 
by the understanding and the reason: and so things 
spiritual, by some spiritual principle that is infused 
into the soul from above. And look, as the inferior 
faculty cannot apprehend the proper, formal objects 
of the superior, sense cannot reach up to the things 
of reason; so neither can reason take in or perceive 
those objects which properly belong to this spiritual 
principle. Hence it is, that some souls can discern 
that spiritual, secret, persuading force in the word, 
that shall strongly engage and almost constrain the 
affections to embrace and follow it: so that the 
whole man is insensibly fashioned and moulded into 
it, while others, void of this spiritual, discerning faculty, feel no such force and power in it. Some also, 
from the help of this, spy out that true loveliness 
and beauty in the ways of God, as to enamour them 
to a practice of them, and that even with delight: 
while others, void of this power, do indeed see and 
behold those ways, but see <i>no beauty in them why 
they should desire them</i>. Hence two sit together, 
and hear the same sermon; one finds an hidden, spiritual virtue in the word, by which he lives, and 
grows, and thrives: another finds no such extraordinary <pb n="69" id="iii.iii-Page_69" />virtue in it; but if it be rationally and well 
composed, it pleases his reason, and there is an end. 
And this proceeds from the want of a spiritual, perceiving heart. As for instance, whence is it that a 
man is so affected with music, that all the passions 
of his mind and blood in his body is moved at the 
hearing of it, and the stupid brutes not at all pleased? 
but because in man there is a principle of reason concurring with his sense, which discovers that sweetness and harmony in those sounds, that bare sense is 
not able to discern. Thus it is proportionally between mere reason, and reason joined with a spiritual discernment in respect of spiritual things. And 
so I have endeavoured in some measure to display 
the nature of <i>a perceiving heart</i> and <i>an hearing ear</i>. 
But the truth is, when we have spoke the utmost 
concerning it that we can, yet those only can know 
what it is who have it: as he only knows what it is 
to see, who can see. As the groans, so also the 
graces of the Spirit are unutterable. Grace is known 
by its own evidence. It is the white stone shining 
to him only that does possess it; for a man is no 
more able to express this work, so as to convey a full 
notion of it to the mind of him that has it not, than 
by words and discourse to convey an idea of colours 
to him who was born blind, or the proper relish of 
meats to him who has no taste.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33">II. Whence it is, that without this gift of a perceiving heart, the soul cannot make any improvement of 
the means of grace. It arises from these two reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34">1. From its exceeding impotence and inability to 
apprehend these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p35">2. From its contrariety to them.</p>
<pb n="70" id="iii.iii-Page_70" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p36">1. It cannot close with the means, because of its 
impotence to apprehend them. Reason attended 
with the highest improvements of art and endowments of nature, is not able to search into the things 
of God; it may indeed dive into them so as to drown 
itself, but never so as to find and apprehend them. 
For if it be so posed and nonplused, in pursuing the 
knowledge of natural causes, that the greatest philosophers, after all their search into these things, are 
forced to sit down in confusion and disagreement; I 
say, if nature thus falter in earthly things, how will 
it be able to reach heavenly, between which there is 
a greater distance than between earth and heaven? 
If it be also so much to seek in the disquisition of 
moral truths, that few can agree in stating what is 
the greatest good, but one says virtue, another pleasure; I say, how then can it be able to comprehend 
truth spiritual, which as far surpasses the most elevated morality, considered as such, as that transcends 
the gross dictates of the most swinish sensuality? 
Every spiritual truth, as spiritual, so far it is also 
mysterious. Nature is weak, and feeble, and blind, 
when it comes to the mysteries of faith; it never appears so weak, as when, by its own strength, it at 
tempts the understanding of these. Nature prying 
into spirituals, is like Pompey, an heathen, looking 
into the ark of God; seeing indeed, but not under 
standing. There is a certain <i>secret of the Lord</i>, 
locked up from the view of bare reason; and it is 
only <i>with them that fear him</i>. See in what a posture 
of weakness the Spirit presents a natural understanding, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p36.1" passage="John i. 5" parsed="|John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.5">John i. 5</scripRef>, <i>The light shineth in darkness, and 
the darkness comprehendeth it not</i>. Let the light shine round about him who 
is blind, yet the darkness, <pb n="71" id="iii.iii-Page_71" />which he carries about him, hinders him from 
perceiving it. Sooner may a dark room enlighten itself, without the irradiation of a candle or the sun, 
than a natural understanding work out its own ignorance in matters of faith. The Spirit says expressly, 
that a man in this state <i>cannot know the things of God</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 2:14" id="iii.iii-p36.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Corinth, ii. 14</scripRef>. There is an impotence rising into an impossibility. Again, in 
<scripRef passage="2Cor 3:5" id="iii.iii-p36.3" parsed="|2Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.5">2 Corinth, iii. 5</scripRef>. 
<i>We are not sufficient of ourselves to think any thing</i>. 
A good thought is the lowest strain of piety, but the 
first step to grace; yet we see it is higher than nature can rise unto. How is a natural understanding 
towering, and pleasing itself in the ornaments and 
riches of its own notions! yet represented by the 
Spirit as <i>poor, and wretched, and blind, and naked</i>. 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p36.4" passage="Revel. iii. 17" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Revel. iii. 17</scripRef>. Come to Nicodemus with a gospel-mystery, make it out to him by the most obvious similitudes in nature, yet how is that great doctor void 
of an heart to perceive, and an ear to hear! Instead 
of understanding and assenting to it, he will reply 
upon you, <i>How can these things be?</i> They seem to 
him absurd, irrational, impossible: and whosoever 
searches into the great things of the gospel by 
the bare strength of reason, he will find that, like 
Nicodemus, he comes to Christ in the dark. Wherefore, if, in the judgment of the Spirit of truth itself, 
the best of human knowledge, when it ventures upon 
the things of God, is no more than weakness, insufficiency, and wretched blindness, then for ever let it 
sit down in its own darkness, and deplore its impotence and inability, and not wonder that it is unable savingly to perceive, hear, or see, the great 
depths of the gospel. Those expressions usual 
amongst us, <i>strength of parts, force of reason</i>, since <pb n="72" id="iii.iii-Page_72" />the ruins of a broken, crippled nature, are solecisms in divinity, no where the language of the scripture. It was Adam’s doom to return to the earth, 
and his soul fell to the ground first. But now that 
our not perceiving nor discerning the things of God 
proceeds from the impotence of our own hearts, and 
not from any obscurity or unfitness to be understood 
in the things themselves, is apparent, and that from 
the forementioned <scripRef id="iii.iii-p36.5" passage="John i. 5" parsed="|John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.5">John i. 5</scripRef>, where these things are 
called <i>a light, a shining light</i>, and therefore most 
easily to be seen, if it was not for our own darkness. 
The most refined and the sublimest beings are the 
most intelligible. It is God’s nature to dwell in 
light, but it is our weakness that makes that light 
inaccessible: as the fruit that grows upon the top 
branches, the highest boughs of all, is the fairest and 
the sweetest, if we could but reach it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p37">The great disproportion between our intellect and 
these things, is the cause that we cannot apprehend 
them. Every such truth has a brightness to dim, 
and a largeness to exceed the understanding; as the 
sun is both too bright and too great for the eye. 
What master of reason or subtlety is able to unriddle 
the mysteries of the gospel? to track the mysterious 
workings of the Spirit in conviction and conversion? 
Sooner may we spy out the motions of the wind, 
from whence it comes and whither it goes; and 
view the first conception, and observe the growth of 
an infant in the womb, which the Spirit mentions as 
a thing impossible; than to comprehend these wonders: things fitter to amaze, than to inform a natural understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38">2. The second reason why the soul cannot make 
any saving improvement of the means of grace, <pb n="73" id="iii.iii-Page_73" />without this special gift of a perceiving heart, is 
because of its contrariety to these things. And there 
are two things in the soul, in which this contrariety 
chiefly consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39">(1.) Carnal corruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40">(2.) Carnal wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41">(1.) Concerning the contrariety that arises from 
carnal corruption, it is expressed in the scripture by 
the greatest that can be, namely, that contrariety 
which is between enemies; yea, and such an one as 
breaks out into an open war: <i>I have a law in my members, warring against the 
law of my mind, and 
leading me captive into the law of sin</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p41.1" passage="Rom. vii. 23" parsed="|Rom|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23">Rom. vii. 
23</scripRef>. Paul speaks this in his own person. Now if concupiscence is so strong as to captivate him at 
some turns, who was truly changed and sanctified, 
how then will it reign and rage, by a strong opposition of the things of God, in such a person as is yet 
unchanged and unsanctified? Concupiscence domineers in most men, and it is lively in the best. As 
for the seat of it, it is placed in the sensitive part of 
man, and therefore, according to the regular tenor 
and state of nature, was made to serve, and to be 
subject to reason: but we know that since sin entered into the world, it has got the dominion over 
it; and hence, as from a ruler, we read of its laws, 
<i>the law of the members</i>. Now there is no such tyrant as a servant, when he steps into dominion. 
Hereupon the sensitive appetite, with so much fury, 
commands the whole man to fulfil its lust; it outfaces and tramples upon all the commands of reason 
to the contrary. Whence we argue for the truth 
in hand thus: If concupiscence so much opposes the 
dictates of human reason, which are much inferior <pb n="74" id="iii.iii-Page_74" />in purity and strictness to the spiritual injunctions 
of the gospel, then with how much stronger a prejudice must it resist these? For if the yoke that 
reason puts upon sin be heavy, that which the gospel 
puts upon it is much heavier. If reason prohibits 
the actions of concupiscence, upon the score of in 
convenience, the gospel does it upon pain of eternal 
damnation. As for the works of carnal concupiscence, the apostle gives us a catalogue of them in 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p41.2" passage="Galat. v. 19" parsed="|Gal|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.19">Galat. v. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Galat 5:20" id="iii.iii-p41.3" parsed="|Gal|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.20">20</scripRef>, <i>The works of the flesh are envyings, strife, and emulation; uncleanness, drunkenness, and the like</i>. Now let us make a particular 
accommodation of gospel precepts to each of these, 
and see what an entertainment they are like to find, 
in an heart that is held in captivity under such lusts. 
Christ in the gospel says, <i>Learn of me; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p41.4" passage="Matt. xi. 29" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">Matt. xi. 29</scripRef>. <i>Bless them 
that curse you., do good to them that hate you</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p41.5" passage="Matt. v. 44" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt. 
v. 44</scripRef>. Can we now imagine that this can suit the 
humour of a wrathful, contentious person, who is so 
far from blessing those who curse him, that he is 
often ready to curse those who bless and befriend 
him? Again, Christ says, <i>How can ye believe, which 
receive honour one of another</i>? <scripRef id="iii.iii-p41.6" passage="John v. 44" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44</scripRef>. And, 
<i>Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your 
servant</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p41.7" passage="Matt. xx. 26" parsed="|Matt|20|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.26">Matt. xx. 26</scripRef>. Is it possible for an envious, 
emulous man, in his heart to approve, or in his practice to follow this precept of humility? Could he by 
a voluntary condescension stoop to be a servant, 
whose continual desire and restless endeavour it is, 
to be great in the world? Again, Christ enjoins 
<i>watching and praying</i> to such as are his disciples, 
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p41.8" passage="Matt. xxvi. 41" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41">Matt. xxvi. 41</scripRef>. For it is clear that this command 
is general, though delivered to particular persons, <pb n="75" id="iii.iii-Page_75" />because the reason of it was general, 
<i>that ye enter 
not into temptation</i>, which equally concerns all. But 
can the unclean, sensual epicure brook the excellency of this precept? can he like the rigour of these 
duties? will he break his sleep, or spend any portion of the night in reading and wrestling with 
God in prayer, who never watches but to serve his 
cups and his intemperance? Every such precept 
proposed to concupiscence is a pearl cast before a 
swine: it can find no admission with such a man as 
is led and ruled by his corruption. It is above his 
principles, and so he cannot apprehend it. It is 
contrary to his appetite, and so he cannot receive 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p42">(2.) The second thing from whence this contrariety arises is carnal wisdom, which carries in it a 
greater opposition to the means of grace than the 
former; inasmuch as there is more hope of the conversion of a sensualist, than of a resolved atheist. 
For since the notions of carnal wisdom are more refined, and always seem to wear the face of reason, 
which has more to say for itself than concupiscence 
has or can have; hence it is, that one thus principled is more hardly convinced than another. In 
this chiefly are reared those strong holds and principalities which stand out against the workings of the 
Spirit: <i>The carnal mind is enmity against God, for 
it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 
can be</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p42.1" passage="Rom. viii. 7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii. 7</scripRef>. The subtlety of the world 
loathes the simplicity of the gospel: hence, in the 
number of those who are to be saved, we have <i>not 
many wise, not many great, not many noble</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 1:26" id="iii.iii-p42.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26">1 Cor. i. 26</scripRef>. And for the most part these are the 
men who are so much acted by this carnal wisdom. <pb n="76" id="iii.iii-Page_76" />Such men are usually too wise and politic to be 
saved. <i>The cross of Christ is to the Greek</i>, to the 
learned Athenian, <i>foolishness</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:23" id="iii.iii-p42.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23">1 Cor. i. 23</scripRef>. He can 
not find any convincing reason, why a man should 
prefer duty before interest; despise the splendor 
of worldly enjoyments, to assume a cross. Policy, the 
great idol of a carnal reason, is that which insensibly works the soul to a despisal of religion. We 
have an exact account of that temper of mind, that 
indifference in things spiritual, that it usually begets 
in the minds of its worldly-wise followers, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p42.4" passage="Acts xviii." parsed="|Acts|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18">Acts 
xviii.</scripRef> When a controversy about religion was 
brought before Gallic, a Roman deputy, it is said in 
the <scripRef passage="Acts 18:17" id="iii.iii-p42.5" parsed="|Acts|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.17">17th verse</scripRef>, <i>But Gallio cared for none of these 
things</i>. Now that in which carnal wisdom and religion stand at an eternal distance is this, that the 
design of religion is continually to urge a denial 
of self; but all the maxims of carnal wisdom tend 
to and terminate in the advancement of self. It is 
this alone that is more amiable than either the practice or the rewards of holiness. Purity must here 
give place to profit: love of present possessions out 
weighs the hope of future felicity. From this principle also proceed those hideous maxims; 
that religion is only a politic invention, a lackey to government; that the appearance of it is advantageous, 
but the substance hurts. Hence are these expressions of a known author in his heathenish politics; 
that good men, advanced to government, must of 
necessity defend themselves, and those they govern, 
by deceit and violence: that a Christian, living under an heathen magistrate, may deny Christ in 
word, so he does acknowledge him in his heart; the 
nature of faith being internal, and lodged in the <pb n="77" id="iii.iii-Page_77" />mind, and not at all depending on outward professions. These pestilent sayings, issuing from the 
fountain of carnal wisdom, sufficiently shew what a 
cursed abhorrence it has to a submission to spiritual 
gospel-truths. Now this principle is more or less in 
all men; every man is naturally wise to catch hold 
of any present enjoyment, rather than venture his 
happiness upon expectation. There is none that 
will forsake father or mother, the least piece of the 
world, the most inconsiderable profit or pleasure, 
that he may secure an interest in Christ, and in the 
great things of the gospel, if he should be ruled by 
the guidance of his carnal wisdom. From hence it 
is clear, that there is such a fixed antipathy in nature against the spirituality of the ways of God, 
that unless it be wrought out by the Spirit’s giving 
us <i>a new heart to perceive, and eyes to see</i>, there 
is no possibility of ever reconciling these together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p43">111. I proceed to the third thing, which is to 
shew, that although, upon God’s denial of <i>a perceiving heart</i>, the soul does inevitably remain unprofitable under the means of grace, so as 
<i>not to hear nor 
perceive</i>; yet this hardness, or unprofitableness, 
cannot at all be ascribed to God as the author of it. 
In order to the clearing of this, we must know, that 
God’s not giving <i>an heart to perceive</i> may admit of 
a double acceptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p44">(1.) As it implies only a bare denial of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p45">(2.) As it does also include a positive act of induration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p46">(1.) Now as for the first, God cannot be said to 
cause our rejection of the means of grace, that ensues upon the denial of <i>a perceiving heart</i>; because 
this denial is not the cause of that rejection, but the <pb n="78" id="iii.iii-Page_78" />immediate sinfulness of the heart that resists grace. 
This rejection, this <i>not hearing</i>, follows indeed upon 
the denial of grace, certainly, and of necessity; but 
then it follows only by way of certain consequence, 
and not of causal influence. As when a thing is 
falling, if nobody reaches forth, and stands to catch 
it, and stop the motion, it must of necessity fall to 
the ground; yet the not reaching out of the hand, 
is not the cause of its falling; it adds no impulse to 
it, but the inherent gravity of the thing is the only 
cause of the motion, which, if not hindered, will 
certainly carry it so far. In short, God’s denial of 
grace gives the same necessity to our <i>not hearing, 
not perceiving</i> the word of God, that the divine 
prescience, or foreknowledge, gives to free actions; that is, a necessity in 
respect of the event and future existence of the action, not in respect of the 
power producing it. That is, there is a certain connection between God’s denial 
of <i>an heart to perceive</i>, and our <i>not perceiving</i>: if he gives us not such an 
heart, the event and issue will certainly be, that we shall not perceive nor 
understand. But in the mean time, it puts no necessity upon the power, it does 
not by any physical influence determine that to a necessary suspension of the 
acts of perceiving and understanding. Wherefore, since the denial of grace does 
only infer, not cause the soul’s unprofitableness; God, who is the cause of this denial, is not 
also the cause of this unprofitableness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p47">(2.) And herein the chief difficulty does consist, how God can 
by a positive act harden the heart, and yet not be the cause of those sins that 
issue from that hardness. I shall here premise that for a truth, that a learned 
divine, in his treatise of predestination <pb n="79" id="iii.iii-Page_79" />and the grace of God, lays down as a 
previous consideration to that work; That God is 
just, even when we are not able to comprehend the 
manner how he is just. His infinite justice is not 
to be measured by the standard of those frail shallow notions, which men have of 
justice; but it transcends them as far as his nature transcends ours. But to the matter in hand, we must here first note, 
that the <i>not hearing, not perceiving</i>, mentioned in 
the text, are not bare sins of omission, and a mere 
privation of these acts; but they are rather positive 
sins, implying an active resistance, a disapprobation, 
and a rejection of the means of grace. Now we are 
to shew, how the righteous God can actively harden the heart to a producing of such actions. Certain it is, that he does not infuse or beget any evil 
disposition in the heart, which may incline or determine it to such actions. We may observe therefore, 
that there are three ways, whereby God may be said 
to harden the heart to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p48">First, God affords a general influence or concurrence to those persuasions or suggestions, whereby 
Satan or sinful men may endeavour to bring others 
to sin, so far as those persuasions or suggestions 
are natural acts; there being no positive thing, in 
the production of which the first cause has not a 
share.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p49">Secondly, God in his providential rule of all things 
disposes and offers such objects and occasions, which, 
though good in themselves, yet, concurring with a 
corrupt heart, have a fitness to educe that corruption into act. As his putting David into such a 
condition of misery, and by his providence causing 
him to pass that way where he should meet with <pb n="80" id="iii.iii-Page_80" />Shimei. His low condition was a fit occasion to 
cause Shimei to vent his inveterate hatred in curses 
and railings. So by his providence disposing the 
children of Israel under such straits, where sometimes their enemies pursued them, and sometimes 
they wanted food; these calamities gave occasion to 
their infidelity to exert itself in murmurings and 
disregarding the testimony of God’s miracles; so as 
<i>not to hear, nor see, nor perceive</i> what God spoke 
in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p50"><i>Obj</i>. But it may be objected here, if God propose 
such objects to men, as are fit to provoke and actuate their corruption, then God persuades to sin, 
and so is the moral cause of sin; since he that persuades only acts <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p50.1">per modum objecti</span></i>, by proposing 
such objects to the mind, as are apt to entice and 
gain upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p51"><i>Ans</i>. To this I answer, that God cannot be said 
to persuade to sin; because though he proposes such 
objects, yet he does not withal interpose his authority, so as to desire or command the soul, which 
carries a greater weight and moment with it to in 
duce to sin, than the provocation of any sinful object whatsoever. In short, for one to work in the 
nature of a moral cause, there is not only required a 
presenting of a suitable object that may affect a 
man’s mind; but there is required also that he who 
persuades, should so far own that object, as to desire or command him to comply with it, wherein 
the chief nature of persuasion consists; and it is far 
from the righteous God to do thus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p52">Thirdly, God hardens to sin by affording his influence and 
concurrence to those actions and motions, that such objects and occasions stir up in the <pb n="81" id="iii.iii-Page_81" />soul, so far forth as they are positive and natural. 
And these ways concurring, God is said to harden 
the heart, not by creating any sinful dispositions in 
the heart, nor yet by affording a special influence to 
any sinful action as such; but by disposing of objects, 
and affording a general influence to the material part 
of the action, which is the subject-matter of that obliquity. It is not to be hoped, that these things can 
be so explained as to take off all cavils; but this may 
suffice to those who desire to be wise to sobriety, and 
had rather embrace than dispute the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p53">IV. The fourth thing is, to shew how God can justly reprehend 
men for not hearing nor perceiving, when, upon his denial of an heart, there is 
a necessity lying upon them to do neither. Now there can be no just reprehension, but for sin; and nothing can 
be sin, but that which is voluntary and free: and how can that be free for a man 
to do or not to do, which from necessity he cannot do?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p54">For the clearing of this, I have already shewn 
that God’s denial of an heart is not the cause of the 
necessity of the soul’s not perceiving, but its own 
native hardness. But here then the question will be, 
how it can be blamed for this hardness which is not 
voluntary, but lies upon it by a necessity of sinful 
nature? Some here restrain that maxim (<i>whatsoever is sinful is also voluntary</i>) only to sinful actions; 
but it may be also true of sinful habits, which, though congenite with our natures, may be yet said to be 
free and voluntary. For a thing is said to be free, 
either formally, as an action produced by the free 
will; or by interpretation, as that which is consequent upon such an action. Now this general and 
native hardness upon all men’s hearts is the immediate <pb n="82" id="iii.iii-Page_82" />product of the sin of Adam, which was most 
free and voluntary; and every man is as really guilty 
of this sin, as he was really represented in Adam. 
So that although at present he be naturally under a 
necessity of rejecting the means, yet this necessity is 
in effect voluntary; and therefore sin, inasmuch as 
it follows upon that which was properly so. If Jephthah by a rash vow bring himself under a necessity 
of one of these two sins, either to break his vow or 
kill his daughter; yet, inasmuch as he himself procured this necessity by his own voluntary vow, it is 
virtually, and by consequence, no less voluntary. He 
that freely brings upon himself a disability of embracing the means of grace, is liable to that reprehension and punishment which is due to a voluntary 
rejection of them. And thus much concerning the 
fourth thing.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p55"><i>Application</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p56"><i>Use</i> 1. This doctrine speaks refutation to that opinion, that states a sufficiency of grace in the bare 
proposal of things to be believed and practised, with 
out a new, powerful work of the Spirit upon the 
heart, that may determine and enable it to believe 
and accept of these things. The assertors of this opinion hold, that the mind of God clearly revealed, and 
urged with due persuasions, is a suitable object to a 
rational understanding, which has power enough to 
close with every object agreeable to it. If this were 
true, why does the Spirit here give this as a reason 
of their <i>not hearing nor perceiving</i>, because God 
has denied them <i>an heart to perceive, and an ear 
to hear</i>. Certain it is, that the Israelites had the 
same abilities of a natural understanding and a will 
that others had; and if this had been able to do the <pb n="83" id="iii.iii-Page_83" />business, they could not have been said to have 
wanted <i>an heart to perceive</i>. How hardly is proud 
nature convinced of its own weakness! Assuredly, if 
those scriptures, that so frequently inculcate the total 
blindness and darkness of a natural understanding, 
and the impotence of the will in things spiritual, be 
true, then this opinion must be false. Whatsoever 
in these things is attributed to mere nature, so much 
is derogated from God. Those who espouse the defence of nature in this particular, present their 
opinions, as to the manner of expression, variously; but 
the thing they drive at is still the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p57">(1.) Some say, that nature of itself indeed is not 
able to apprehend or close in with these things; but 
there is an universal grace, that does generally repair 
and make up the breaches of nature, and enlightens 
every man that comes into the world, as they misapply that scripture. So that as Adam’s sin brought 
upon his posterity a total disability to apprehend the 
things of God, so Christ’s death, which was of an 
equal latitude, purchased that general assistance of 
the Spirit that should take oft that utter disability, 
and recruit nature so, as again to put it in a capacity 
of apprehending the things of God when discovered 
to it; of which things also there is a general discovery made in the sun, moon, and stars, preaching the 
gospel. But this opinion also directly contradicts 
the text: for if there was such an universal ability 
in men to conceive aright of things spiritual, why 
does the Spirit here say, that God had not yet given 
these men <i>an heart to perceive</i>? Therefore there 
was either no such universal grace bestowed upon all 
men, or the children of Israel were exempt from this 
general corporation of mankind. But that such men, <pb n="84" id="iii.iii-Page_84" />when they use the word 
<i>grace</i>, intend not the <i>thing</i>, 
is clear, as from all their writings, so more particularly from a late author, who, in this case, expresses 
his mind to this effect: that when he says, reason is 
able to comprehend and comply with the things of 
God, reason is not to be understood as abstracted and 
separate from the concurrence of God, but as seconded and assisted by it: as the sun is said to know the 
time of its rising and going down; not that the sun 
abstracted from God’s concurrence can do this, but 
as directed by it. And he adds, that as this assistance never fails to direct the sun in his course, unless by a miracle, so neither does God ever fail to 
vouchsafe that assistance to reason, whereby it may 
be enabled to apprehend things spiritual. From 
hence it is clear, that the word <i>grace</i> is here used to 
express nature, as Pelagius used it, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p57.1">ad frangendam 
invidiam</span></i>; that an opinion equally venomous might 
appear the less odious. For according to this assertion, 
it is no more supernatural for a soul to believe, than 
for the sun to rise and set in his appointed time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p58">(2.) There are others who say indeed, that it is not in the 
power of man’s will to believe; but they explain their meaning thus, that it is 
not in man’s power to believe when he will; that is, a man engaged and hardened 
in a way of sin, cannot immediately in that condition advance into such a 
spiritual act as believing, till he has gradually disposed himself to it. So 
that they hold, that a man, in the most sinful condition, may dispose himself to 
be better, and from thence arise to be yet better; and so lay such a series or 
train of good dispositions, that shall at length end in belief. And I think it 
is apparent to any ordinary reason, that, to assert this, is to strike in with <pb n="85" id="iii.iii-Page_85" />the known enemies of God’s grace, who, by pretending 
to enlarge it, do indeed really subvert it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p59">But now, beside the conviction that these men 
might meet with in the clear current of the scriptures, certainly their own experience may convince 
them, that <i>a perceiving heart</i> is a new and special 
gift of God: for although at present they may find 
it in their power to believe, yet, if they reflect upon 
the former part of their life, they will find a time 
when they lay bound hand and foot; when they 
were no more able to get their heart throughly affected with the sense and hatred of sin. nor to believe and fasten their reliance upon Christ in the 
promises, than for a dead man to rise from the grave. 
And if they never found that it was thus with them, 
I believe there are few who understand these things, 
that for all the world would venture the eternal concernment of their souls upon such a faith. lint if 
their own experience will afford them no light, let 
them view the condition of some of God’s saints, 
who, when they have been in a state of grace, and 
the seed of faith has remained within them, yet, 
when God has hid his face, and suspended the fresh 
influence of his Spirit, they have been no more able 
to act, nor exercise that grace, nor excite their faith, 
when the promise has lain before them, than to remove mountains. Now hence we may argue thus: 
If holy men, endued with the principle and seed of 
faith, without a new gift from the Spirit, have lain 
as it were dead, not able to act suitably to that 
principle; how then will those, that are in a state of nature, and void of this 
principle, be able <i>to hear or perceive</i> the mind of God in the gospel?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p60"><i>Use</i> 2. is of <i>exhortation</i>; that in the enjoyment <pb n="86" id="iii.iii-Page_86" />of the means of grace, we should not terminate in 
the means, but look up to God, who alone is able to 
give an heart to improve them. This should make 
us not only pray, but also hear, with our eyes lift up 
to heaven. The greatest persuasions, the most melting and affectionate expressions, that can drop from 
man, cannot give an heart; every such gift is a little 
creation. But certainly, when we have got our hearts 
wrought upon and heated by the external preaching 
of the word, then we should be chiefly importunate 
with God to preach the same word over internally, 
that then he would strike the stroke, then he would 
make such an impression as should abide. For with 
out this, after the most powerful preaching of the 
word, nature will return to itself. Happy those, 
who do not only hear the report of the gospel, but 
<i>to whom also the arm of the Lord is revealed</i>. When 
we have heard the word, read the scriptures, and enjoyed the richest means of salvation, yet, in order to 
our believing, we should as much depend upon God, 
as if we enjoyed none of these at all. Still addressing ourselves unto him, as Jehoshaphat did upon 
another occasion; <i>Lord, us for us, we know not what 
to do, but our eyes are upon thee</i>.</p>
<pb n="87" id="iii.iii-Page_87" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXIX. Preached at Worcester-House, May 29." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 15:26" id="iii.iv-p0.1" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.2">SERMON XXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.3">PREACHED AT WORCESTER-HOUSE,</h3>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.4">MAY 29.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.5"><scripRef passage="Jn 15:26" id="iii.iv-p0.6" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26">JOHN xv. 26</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iv-p2">THESE words contain in them two general parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">I. The promise of sending the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">II. The end of his being sent; which was to testify of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">In the words containing the former of these, we 
have a full description of the Spirit; and that,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">1. In respect of his person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">2. Of his office or employment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">The account of his person we have in this, that he is said <i>to 
proceed from the Father</i>. And his employment, in these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">(1.) That he is the Comforter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">(2.) That he is the Spirit of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">Of all these in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">1. And first concerning his procession from the 
Father. There has been a long and a great controversy between the Latin and the Greek church concerning this: whether the Holy Ghost proceeds 
equally from the Father and from the Son; which 
the Latins, and all the other western churches, hold: 
or whether he proceeds from the Father only by the <pb n="88" id="iii.iv-Page_88" />Son, which alone the Greeks admit; and for this 
cause stand utterly unchurched by the church of 
Rome, as erring in a prime and fundamental point of 
faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">But here I cannot but think, that in articles relating to such things, of which the reason of man can 
frame no explicit apprehension, it is a daring, uncharitable, and perhaps a very irrational thing, to 
condemn any one for expressing the same thing in 
different terms. And that the Greek church does no 
more, seems probable from hence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">1st, That they deny not the Spirit to be consubstantial with the Father and the Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">2dly, That they acknowledge that he is as properly the Spirit of the Son as of the Father. And if, 
when we say, that the Spirit proceeds from the Son, 
we intend no more but that he is the Spirit of the 
Son, which they grant and profess; what is it more than a difference in the 
expression, where they seem to be very near a perfect coincidence as to the 
thing?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">I am sure some of the most reputed authors in the 
Latin church avouch so much. Peter Lombard, in the 
first of the Sentences, 11th distinction, declares his 
mind thus: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p16.1">Sane sciendum est, quod licet in praesenti articulo a nobis 
Graeci verbo discordent, tamen sensu non differunt.</span></i> And Scotus upon the 
same place of Lombard speaks to the same purpose: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p16.2">Antiquorum Graecorum a Latinis discrepantia in 
voce potius est, et modo explicandi emanationem 
Spiritus Sancti quam in ipsa re.</span></i> The like is to be 
found in Aquinas, Bonaventure, and others, concerning this difference between the Greek and Latin church, in expressing this article.</p>

<pb n="89" id="iii.iv-Page_89" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">Besides, it is observable, that after <i> <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p17.1">Patre</span></i> 
the word <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p17.2">Filioque</span></i> was added by the Latin church: and since 
the Greek church may allege this in their defence, 
that it is no where in scripture expressly said, that 
the <i>Spirit proceeds from the Son</i>; this may be further pleaded for them, that in things, the belief of 
which can have no foundation but the testimony of 
scripture, it is there safest, precisely and strictly, to 
adhere to bare scripture-expression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">And thus much briefly concerning the person of 
the Spirit. The next thing is his employment, represented to us under a double notion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">1. And first of a Comforter. Christ suits his gifts 
to our exigences and occasions. Nothing so opportune to the sorrowful as a comforter. And as for 
Christ’s disciples, we know that upon the very prediction of his departure, <i>sorrow had filled their hearts</i>. But then, this being actually come to pass, 
those clouds began to gather over their heads thicker 
and blacker, and at length to break forth into violence and persecutions: and therefore, under so many 
discouragements from without, they must needs have 
sunk, had they not had some supporter within. And 
their support was to be internal, that so it might be 
above their adversaries power to bereave them of; 
<scripRef id="iii.iv-p19.1" passage="John xvi. 22" parsed="|John|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.22">John xvi. 22</scripRef>, <i>Your joy no man taketh from you</i>. 
It is out of their sight, and therefore out of their 
reach; like a fountain lurking in the bowels of the 
earth, secret, plentiful, and continual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">It is a sad and a poor condition, when there is provision made only for being, not for comfort; for life, 
not for refreshment. And therefore in the spiritual, 
as well as in the natural life, there are sublimer fruitions, as well as bare sustenance. For such is the <pb n="90" id="iii.iv-Page_90" />nature of man, that it requires lucid intervals; 
and the vigour of the mind would flag and decay, 
should it always jog on at the rate of a common enjoyment, without being sometimes quickened and 
exalted with the vicissitude of some more refined 
pleasures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">But what kind of comfort is this, that the Spirit 
of God conveys to believers? Why, it is very strange 
and peculiar, but most significantly set forth in that 
place, in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p21.1" passage="Mark x. 29" parsed="|Mark|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.29">Mark x. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 10:30" id="iii.iv-p21.2" parsed="|Mark|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.30">30</scripRef>, <i>There is no man that hath 
left house, or brethren., or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and 
the gospel’s, but he shall receive an hundredfold 
now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, 
and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life</i>. 
What! receive all these things with persecution, 
when it cannot be persecution, unless it deprive us of 
all these? Why, yes; God will give us the comfort of 
these things, even without the enjoyment of them. 
He can extract the spirit of these things from their 
bulk, and convey it single without the possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">For as in the food that we take into our bodies, it 
is but very little that passes into nutriment, and so is 
converted into our substance; so in the greatest affluence of plenty, it is not the mass of the enjoyment, 
but the elixir or spirit that is derived through it, 
that gives the comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">Now it is a standing rule even in philosophy, that 
whatsoever God does by the mediation of second 
causes, he can do immediately by himself, and without 
them. And therefore it is no wonder, if God can 
torment where we see no tormentor, and comfort 
where we behold no comforter; he can do it by immediate <pb n="91" id="iii.iv-Page_91" />emanations from himself, by continual effluxes of those powers and virtues, which he was 
pleased to implant in a weaker and fainter measure 
in created agents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">They indeed do all things by gross conveyances 
and material assistances; as an earthly parent can 
not refresh his son without the means and instruments of refreshment, as meat, clothes, money, and 
other such accommodations: but whatsoever we do 
by the help of these, that God does by a plenitude 
and all-sufficiency flowing from himself. Thus the 
impure sublunary fire conveys neither heat nor light, 
but as it kindles upon some earthly materials of wood, 
stubble, or the like; but the nobler and celestial fire 
in the body of the sun, that works all these effects 
by a communication of its own virtue, without the interposal of those culinary helps: it affords flame and 
light, and warmth and all, without fuel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">Now this certainly should compose the murmurs 
and distrusts of infidelity. Men are apt to confine 
God to their own thoughts, and not to allow him a 
scope of acting beyond the measure of the visible 
means; nor to think that he can be a comforter, any 
longer than they have those things about them, by 
which they may be their own comforters. If God 
should promise plenty in a dearth, and fulness of 
bread when the earth denies her increase, would not 
unbelief presently presume the impossibility, and 
laugh at the promise in that question of the doubter, 
<scripRef passage="2Ki 7:2" id="iii.iv-p25.1" parsed="|2Kgs|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.2">2 Kings vii. 2</scripRef>, <i>If God should make windows in heaven, how could this thing be?</i> 
Yet the objector, we 
see, was answered with a full, though a sad confutation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">Sometimes we see no means by which God may <pb n="92" id="iii.iv-Page_92" />comfort; but can he not therefore do it without 
means? There are no wagons nor conduit-pipes to 
bring down the influences of heaven to us; yet at 
their stated seasons we find, that they visit us certainly and universally. And thus much for the first 
part of the Spirit’s employment, namely, that he was 
to be a Comforter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">2. The second was his being the Spirit of truth; 
upon which account it is said of him, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p27.1" passage="John xvi. 13" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13</scripRef>, 
<i>that he should lead the disciples into all truth</i>. 
He is the great guide of souls, and discoverer of the 
mysterious depths of the gospel. Christ indeed had 
sufficiently preached these divine truths to the world 
by an external promulgation: but the Spirit was to 
preach them over again, by the inward illuminations 
of the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">Hereupon also the grand property of truth is ascribed to the Spirit, which is conviction. It is said of 
him, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p28.1" passage="John xvi. 8" parsed="|John|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8">John xvi. 8</scripRef>, that <i>he shall convince the world 
of sin, righteousness., and judgment</i>. Now conviction is not only truth, but the predominance of truth; 
the triumph of a well-managed argumentation. The 
meaning of those words being this, that the Spirit of 
God shall bring home those concerning truths to 
men’s understanding, with such a prevailing sway 
and evidence, that they shall not be able to deny 
their assent to them; which way soever their corruptions may force their practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29">Nay, truth is such a peculiar characteristic note of 
God’s Spirit, that this gives it one great discrimination from the evil spirit, who is properly the spirit of 
falsehood, the deceiver and the seducer; and a liar 
from the beginning, both the parent and the patron 
of lies. Yea, and as if he had the monopoly of all fallacy <pb n="93" id="iii.iv-Page_93" />and falsehood, it is said of him, that when he 
speaks a lie, he speaks it of his own. It is his peculiar, 
his inheritance; and the whole race of liars is said to 
descend from him, as their grand original, and head of 
their family. Justly therefore does God exhibit his 
Spirit to us, under the noble denomination of truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30">But here, since these two titles given to the Holy 
Ghost, viz. of the <i>Comforter</i>, and of the <i>Spirit of 
truth</i>, seem to have some emphatical relation one to 
another, so as to found a mutual dependance between them; I shall here endeavour to shew, that 
his being a <i>Comforter</i> depends upon his being the 
<i>Spirit of truth</i>; and particularly, how truth comes 
to have this comforting influence upon man’s mind. 
I conceive it derives this virtue from these two 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">(1.) From the native, congenial suitableness that 
it has to man’s understanding. And from the application of a suitable object to a well-disposed faculty, 
there naturally arises comfort. If you now demand, 
how truth comes to be so suitable to the mind; I 
answer, that there can be no further reason given, 
but that it is the nature of it so to be: and of the 
nature of things there is no reason to be assigned, 
but the will of the Creator, who was pleased, in ordering the great economy of the world, to plant an 
agreeableness between some natures, and a disagreeableness between others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32">There is that agreement between truth and the 
mind, that there is between light and the eye; 
which is the sense of pleasure, of the purest and 
the most sublime pleasure. And surely, of all the 
creatures that have issued from the workmanship of 
omnipotence, there is none so pleasing, so refreshing, <pb n="94" id="iii.iv-Page_94" />or rather so enlivening as the light; which is that, 
that gives a seasonage to all other fruitions, that 
lays open the bosom of the universe, and shews the 
treasures of nature; and, in a word, gives opportunity to the enjoyment of all the other senses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33">It is reported of a certain blind man, that he yet knew when a 
candle was brought into the room, by the sudden refreshment that he found caused 
by it upon his spirits. Now give me leave to shew, that truth is as great a 
comfort to the soul. For what makes the studious man prefer a book before a 
revel, the rigours of contemplation and retirements, before merry-meetings and 
jolly company? Is it because he has not the same appetites with other men, or 
because he has no taste of pleasure? No, certainly; but because a nobler pleasure 
has rendered those inferior ones tasteless and contemptible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p34">For is there any delight comparable to what reason finds, when it pursues a conclusion into all its 
consequences, and sees one truth grow out of another, and by degrees rise out of obscurity into evidence and demonstration? Do you think that the 
intent speculations of Archimedes were not infinitely more pleasing than the carouses of Epicurus? 
And if the embraces of natural truth be so transporting to a philosopher, what must the discovery of 
the supernatural revealed truths of the gospel be to 
a Christian? where the pleasure is heightened according to the different worth of the object; where 
every truth comes recommended to the soul with 
a double excellency, its greatness and its concernment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p35">(2.) Truth comes to have this comforting influence upon man’s mind, from the peculiar and <pb n="95" id="iii.iv-Page_95" />sovereign virtue it has to clear the conscience; and 
that, from the two great annoyances and disturbances of it, guilt and doubting: which two are the 
causes of all the trouble and perplexity of man’s mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p36">First, It clears it from guilt. Sin is the standing 
and eternal cause of sorrow, and that not only from 
those outward, penal effects that it draws after it, 
but from the very reflection of the mind upon it. 
It is troublesome, offensive, and opposite to the principles of nature. The conscience shrinks, and feels 
a kind of horror within itself, when it thinks of a 
vile action. Every sin upon the apprehensive conscience is like a dust falling upon the ball of the 
eye; how pungent, sharp, and afflicting is it to that tender part!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p37">Now truth discharges the conscience of the trouble 
of guilt, by being the great means to prevent the 
sin. Hence the way of holiness is frequently in 
scripture called <i>the way of truth</i>: and it is worth 
our observation, that there is no sin ever committed, 
but it is ushered in by some error of the mind, and 
a false judgment passed upon things. For notwithstanding that in most sins the mind has a general judgment of the evil of the thing that it is about 
to do, before the sin comes to be actually committed: from all circumstances and particulars put 
together, as the present gratification, and yet withal 
future safety upon repentance, the mind passes a 
particular practical judgment, that it is better for it 
to do that sin, than not to do it. And here is the 
deception, after which follows the sinful action. 
But now, did the mind proceed by the unerring 
rules and informations of truth, it would judge <pb n="96" id="iii.iv-Page_96" />otherwise, and consequently do otherwise; and 
thereupon be secured from that trouble, horror, and 
anguish of conscience, that God by an irreversible 
decree has entailed upon the commission of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p38">Secondly, Truth clears the conscience of doubt; 
and this frequently exerts its perplexing quality, 
where there is no other foundation but a mere surmise of guilt. For how come the consciences of the 
most pious and the strictest persons to be often 
times in such plunges of horror and amazement, but 
from misgivings about the safety of their spiritual 
estate? And what is the cause of doubting but the 
disappearance of truth? How comes the mind to be 
frighted and amazed, but because it is in the dark? 
When truth wraps itself in a cloud, and shuns the 
eye, then the reason of man is in suspense, and under various fluctuations which way to determine; 
but it is certainty alone, that is the bottom of all 
rational determinations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p39">There is no weariness like that which rises from 
doubting, from the perpetual jogging of an unfixed 
reason. The torment of suspense is very great; 
and as soon as the wavering, perplexed mind begins to determine, be the determination which way 
soever, it will find itself at ease. But now it is 
the Spirit of truth that gives assurance, assurance 
that cashiers doubt, and consequently restores comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p40">And thus much for the first part of the text, in 
which is contained the promise of sending the Holy 
Ghost, the Comforter. I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p41">Second, viz. the end of his being sent, which 
was to testify of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p42">In which we are to consider two things.</p>

<pb n="97" id="iii.iv-Page_97" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p43">1. What it was that the Spirit was to testify of 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p44">2. By what ways and means he was to testify 
this of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p45">1. For the first of these, the Holy Ghost was 
never sent to testify any thing of Christ, but what 
he had testified of himself before; as that he was 
the Son of God, the Messias, and Saviour of the 
world. In all that the Spirit was to do or speak, he 
was but to act the part of an ambassador: in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p45.1" passage="John xvi. 13" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John 
xvi. 13</scripRef>, <i>Christ says, that he should not speak of 
himself</i>. And again, in the next verse, <i>He shall 
receive of mine, and shall shew it unto yon</i>. All 
the suggestions of the Spirit in this case were not 
invention, but repetition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p46">2. As for the ways and means by which the Spirit testified of Christ, they were the gifts conferred 
by him upon the disciples, to enable and fit them for 
their apostolic employment; of the memory of which 
action, this day is the solemn celebration. Now, 
though it is not to be doubted, but the gifts of the 
Spirit were so universal, as to reach and cure all 
their unfitness; yet there were three that seemed 
more eminently designed, and more peculiarly effectual for the great purpose of preaching the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p47">(1.) The first was the gift of miracles. Every 
miracle is the suffrage of Heaven to the truth of a 
doctrine. And as Christ had done <i>greater miracles 
than any before him</i>, so he promised his disciples a 
power of doing greater miracles than himself. The 
acts of the apostles were so many demonstrations of 
the truth of Christianity; for all those signs and 
wonders were done in Christ’s name, which retained <pb n="98" id="iii.iv-Page_98" />a surviving efficacy, even after his departure. His 
name was enough to supply his presence; a name 
to which every knee bowed, either by way of adoration or submission. The devils confessed him, his 
enemies oftentimes acknowledged him, even when 
their interest denied him; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p47.1" passage="Acts iv. 16" parsed="|Acts|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.16">Acts iv. 16</scripRef>. Yea, every 
malady and disease proclaimed the truth of Christ’s doctrine, while they felt the curing influence of his 
power. Every preacher was then a physician, with 
out changing his profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p48">(2.) The second was the gift of tongues. That a 
man should learn all tongues in a day’s space, one 
would think it impossible; yet we have seen it 
done when the Spirit was the teacher: so easily can 
God in an hour’s time outdo the acquisitions of human industry for many years. And this surely was 
a convincing, amazing argument of the truth of the 
Christian religion to all its adversaries: and the 
tongues by which the apostles spoke were a sufficient demonstration of the truth of what they spoke; 
neither was it any more than suitable to the nature 
of this doctrine, that what was to be known to all 
nations should be proclaimed in all tongues, should 
speak an universal language. The wisdom of Heaven did not think fit to bespeak men in an unknown 
tongue; nor, what had been more miraculous than 
all miracles, that men should be saved by what they 
could not understand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p49">(3.) The third and great means by which the 
Holy Ghost testified of Christ, was by that strange, 
undaunted, and supernatural courage that he infused 
into the disciples. Truly so great, that, upon a due 
consideration of man’s nature, I look upon it as a <pb n="99" id="iii.iv-Page_99" />proof of Christianity, so far as that religion depends 
upon matter of fact, comparable to the highest miracle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p50">Every lie is weak, and he that promulges a lie, 
knowing it to be so, is naturally diffident and fearful. But so invincible a persuasion possessed the 
disciples of the truth of what they asserted, that it 
bore them above the highest contumelies, the greatest hardships, and the sharpest persecutions. <scripRef id="iii.iv-p50.1" passage="Acts iv. 20" parsed="|Acts|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.20">Acts 
iv. 20</scripRef>, <i>We cannot but speak the things which we 
have seen and heard</i>. They spoke, as it were, by a 
necessary impulse, whether they would or no.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p51">Neither were they naturally such resolute persons, that this hardiness of theirs might be reputed 
an effect of their temper and complexion: for it appeared, upon several occasions before, that they were 
men of a timorous and a poor spirit. How did they 
cry out when they saw Christ walking upon the 
sea! t<i>hinking that they had seen a spirit</i>. <scripRef id="iii.iv-p51.1" passage="Matt. xiv. 26" parsed="|Matt|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.26">Matt. 
xiv. 26</scripRef>. And last of all, when Christ was apprehended, <i>they all forsook him, and fled</i>, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p51.2" passage="Matt. xxvi. 56" parsed="|Matt|26|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.56">Matt. xxvi. 
56</scripRef>. And Peter, who was the boldest of them, yet 
how cowardly did he deny his master! for the 
baseness of that action could be resolved into nothing but his fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p52">But after the diffusion of the Holy Ghost, we 
find that no opposition could quell them; no terror 
affright, nor any prison or torment silence them. 
And therefore when Christ commanded them to 
stay at Jerusalem, and expect the gift of the Holy 
Ghost, <scripRef id="iii.iv-p52.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 49" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49">Luke xxiv. 49</scripRef>, he very properly tells them, 
<i>that they should be endued with power from on 
high</i>; that is, with such a gift of resolved constancy <pb n="100" id="iii.iv-Page_100" />and courage, as should make them superior to 
all fears within, or oppositions without.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p53">In a word, the Holy Ghost so furnished and enabled Christ’s disciples to 
<i>testify of him</i>, that they 
were the most qualified witnesses of the truth of 
what they avouched, that ever appeared upon the 
stage of the world; nor was any doctrine or religion 
besides the Christian ever attested with such illustrious proofs, and such unexceptionable reasons of 
credibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p54">I suppose a full reflection upon what has been delivered cannot but furnish us with an infallible 
rule, by which to try men’s pretences of the Spirit. 
It is comprised in this short interrogatory: Do they 
testify of Christ? Does their doctrine only transcribe 
what stands already written in the word? Otherwise, if they invent and substitute something in the 
room of gospel; if they find not only comment, 
but text also, and plead the spirit in defiance of the 
letter; it is not the Spirit of God that acts them, 
but the spirit of darkness and desolation, that ruins 
government and subverts kingdoms: and if it had 
not been for such a kind of spirit, this day had not 
been by a third part so much a festival as it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p55">For had not the king been driven out of his do 
minions, he could not have been so gloriously restored; and had it not been for the furious spirit of 
enthusiasm, those confusions, the fatal cause of his 
expulsion, had never happened. For was not the 
prime leader and artificer of this successful villainy 
the professed father of enthusiasts? Did he not still 
plead inward instigations, in opposition to express 
commands? And were not all his legions possessed <pb n="101" id="iii.iv-Page_101" />by the same spirit; by whose teachings they thought 
themselves sufficiently discharged from the abrogated 
precepts of allegiance? But since it is our duty not 
to violate the memory of our oppressors, but silently, 
thankfully, and forgetfully to accept the oppression; we will commemorate only the king’s restitution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p56">And this I think may not improperly coincide 
with the very business of the day, which is to celebrate the sending of the Holy Ghost; who also must 
be acknowledged the cause of this great transaction: 
so that we may with a peculiar emphasis and propriety express the king’s restoration in those words 
of the prophet, <scripRef passage="Zech 4:6" id="iii.iv-p56.1" parsed="|Zech|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.6">Zechar. iv. 6</scripRef>, <i>Not by 
might, nor by 
strength, but by my spirit, saith the Lord</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p57">For the king returned not a conqueror, but a conquered person, borne upon the backs of his 
conquerors; and brought in by a body of men, who at 
that very time wanted neither force nor will to have 
devoured him; but by a strange surprise and infatuation upon their spirits, were prevailed upon to do 
they knew not what, nor why.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p58">It was an action, that carried in it such bright 
testimonies of a supernatural power, so much above, 
nay against the means and actors visibly appearing 
in it; that I know no argument from metaphysics 
or natural philosophy, that to my reason proves the 
existence of a Deity more fully, than the consideration of this prodigious revolution: which, if it does 
not leave lasting impressions of gratitude in men’s minds, manifesting itself in the returns of a pious 
life, truly the delivered persons will be yet a greater 
wonder than the deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p59">But whether or no it has had this effect, and <pb n="102" id="iii.iv-Page_102" />whether many have not returned rather hardened 
than reduced by their afflictions, and brought out of 
the furnace with them that dross which first cast 
them into it; God knows, and their own consciences 
know, and their lives in a great measure testify.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p60">It is a sad and a fearful consideration, but too 
obvious to escape any observing mind, that atheism, 
obscenity, and a professed scorn of religion, has so 
wrought itself into the behaviour, the discourse, and 
the very genius of the times, that if God can be provoked again, they carry in them the threatening 
presages and dismal prognostics of an impending national judgment, which God of his infinite mercy 
avert. And since nothing less will do it, may he 
continue to preserve us by a greater miracle of 
goodness, than that by which he first restored us.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv-p61"><i>Trinity Sunday</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p62">Now, though (as I have already shewn) the chief 
subject of the text was the Holy Spirit; yet, as if it 
carried in it a conjunction of two great festivals, 
it seems to point both at the Pentecost and the Trinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p63">For in the words we have,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p64">1. The person sent, which was the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p65">2. The person sending him, which was the Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p66">3. The person from whom he is said to proceed, 
which was the Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p67">So great a mystery have we lying in so small a 
compass; that which neither the heaven of heavens 
can contain, nor the grasp of human reason comprehend, we see here wrapt up and represented in one 
period of this sublime evangelist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p68">But you will say, Does not our creed tell us, <i> <pb n="103" id="iii.iv-Page_103" />that the three persons of the Godhead are coequal</i>? How then 
comes the Son to send and employ the Holy Ghost, which argues a distance and superiority?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p69">I answer, that their equality is to be understood 
only in respect of their nature; and an equality of 
nature hinders not an inequality in point of order 
and office, especially being voluntarily undertook: 
in respect of which, the Spirit may be properly said 
to be sent by the Son, though otherwise as to the 
divine nature they are absolutely coequal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p70">We have here the three persons, as it were, met 
in council about the grand affair of man’s salvation. 
The Father contriving, the Son ordering, and the 
Spirit performing. One would almost think, that it 
were lawful for man to be proud, when it is thus 
made the interest of Heaven to look after and to 
promote the concerns of his happiness. It is like 
the sun, that vast and glorious body, wheeling about 
the earth to give warmth and influence to a poor 
plant or a little flower.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p71">God is pleased to make it his business that we 
should be saved. The Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Ghost are all employed, and every person has 
shared out to himself a distinct office in the management of that great action; and that with such a 
stated order, that the manner of doing is as admirable as the thing done. The Father could have 
transacted the whole business of man’s salvation by 
himself; but he was pleased to honour the work 
with a mystery, and by allotting to each person his 
part, to recommend order to our imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p72">In short, from this whole passage, by way of deduction, we may collect and learn these two things:</p>
<pb n="104" id="iii.iv-Page_104" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p73">(1.) God’s gracious love and condescension to 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p74">(2.) The worth of souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p75">(1.) For the first of these, was it not wonderful 
that the whole Trinity should thus stoop down to 
regard and advance us? It is, as if a king should 
call his parliament to invent ways and means how 
to prefer a few beggars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p76">Twelve poor fishermen were those to whom the 
Father and the Son first sent the Holy Ghost to be 
their comforter. And were not these worthy persons, to whom God should send an embassy from 
heaven! Yet the love of God thought all this little 
enough to carry on the good of mankind. The 
Trinity is indeed a great mystery, yet it is a question, whether God is not yet more wonderful in his 
love, than in the way of his subsistence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p77">(2.) We learn hence the worth of souls. Though 
the divine nature is so glorious, that there is 
room enough for condescension, even in his treating 
with the most excellent of his creatures; yet surely 
the Lord of the universe does not busy himself 
about trifles, nor lay designs and use great counsels 
to pursue the air and the wind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p78">We can quaff away a soul, swear away a soul, 
and squander away eternity upon brutish and sense 
less gratifications of the flesh; but the omniscient, 
all-wise God has another judgment of souls; he 
looks upon them as worth his own taking pains 
upon. Shew me so much as one footstep in scripture, where God with such solemnity expresses a design to make any man rich or honourable; those 
things he scatters abroad with a looser, a promiscuous, and more careless hand.</p>

<pb n="105" id="iii.iv-Page_105" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p79">But the salvation of souls is never left to chance, nor to any 
thing like contingency. All the Persons of the Trinity are ready (as I may speak 
with reverence) to wait upon us in our way to heaven; 
solicitous to secure us in our passage, and by all 
ways, methods, and encouragements, to comfort us 
in this world, and at length to waft us to a better.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv-p80"><i>To which, God of his infinite mercy 
vouchsafe to bring us</i>.</p>
<pb n="106" id="iii.iv-Page_106" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXX. Proverbs xviii. 14." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Proverbs 18:14" id="iii.v-p0.1" parsed="|Prov|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.14" />
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.2">SERMON XXX.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.v-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Prov 18:14" id="iii.v-p0.4" parsed="|Prov|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.14">PROVERBS xviii. 14</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p1">—<i>But a wounded spirit who can bear?</i></p>
<p class="first" id="iii.v-p2">THE corruption of man’s nature is, by sad experience, found to be so great, that few are kept from 
sin, but merely by the check of their fears, representing to them the endless, insupportable torments 
of another world, as the certain consequent and terrible reward of it. Which fears, if men arrive to 
such a pitch of atheism as to be able to shake off, 
(a perfection nowadays attained to by many, and 
aspired to by more,) there seems to be nothing left 
further to work upon such persons, in the way of 
fear, nor consequently to control, and put a stop to 
the full career and fury of their lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">Upon which account it will (I conceive) be no ill 
service to religion, to let such profligate wretches 
know, that their infidelity cannot set them so far 
out of the reach of vengeance, but that, while they 
endeavour to cast off all dread of future damnation, 
God can antedate the torments they disbelieve, and 
convince them of the possibility of such miseries 
hereafter, by an actual foretaste of the same here; 
that he can kindle one hell within them, before 
they enter into another; and by what he can make 
them feel, teach them the certainty of what they refuse to fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">It is indeed none of the least of God’s titles and <pb n="107" id="iii.v-Page_107" />prerogatives, that he is 
<i>the God of the spirits of all flesh</i>; and that, as he first made the soul, so he retains an immediate, 
irresistible power over it, so as to be able to turn the inclinations, and to 
dispose of the comfort and the sorrows of it, as he pleases; and all this 
independently upon any of those objects, which by the ordinary course of nature it 
converses with. The usual materials, of which the 
soul makes up its comforts and satisfactions here on 
earth, are the felicities of this world; and the ordinary cause of its sorrows are the adverse and 
cross accidents of the same: nevertheless, God can 
infuse comfort into the soul, in spite of the sharpest 
earthly calamities, and on the other hand, smite it 
with the severest anguish and bitterness, in the 
midst of the highest affluence and prosperity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">The text presents us here with a short but full 
comparison between the grief that afflicts the out 
ward man, and that which preys upon the inward; 
together with the transcendent greatness of the latter above the former, as shall be made out presently 
in the grand instance of both these sorts of sufferings, even our blessed Saviour himself. For let this 
outside, or shell of nature, the body, be under never 
so much pain and agony, yet a well-settled and resolved mind will be able to buoy it up, and keep it 
from sinking: the spirits will bear, and by bearing 
will at length master all these infirmities. But 
when the spirit itself is wounded, and struck through, 
the grief presently becomes victorious, and intolerable. The soul in this case being like a bird 
wounded in the wing, the proper instrument and 
natural engine of its support, this immediately puts <pb n="108" id="iii.v-Page_108" />an end to its flight, and makes all striving vain; 
for fall it must to the ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">In the words there are two things to be explained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">I. What is meant by <i>spirit</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">II. What is imported by its being <i>wounded</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">1st. For the first of these, we are to observe, that 
both scripture and philosophy hold forth to us in 
the soul of man an upper and a lower part; not indeed in respect of its substance, for that is indivisible, but in respect of its faculties. And as this 
lower, or inferior part, consists of those sensitive faculties and appetites, whose operations being wholly 
tied to the organs of the body, do accordingly converse only with bodily and gross objects; so there is 
an higher and more noble portion of the soul, purely 
intellectual; and in operation, as well as in substance, perfectly spiritual. Which is called by philosophers 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p9.1">τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν</span>, that is, the leading, ruling, 
and directing part of the soul; and by the scripture, <i>the spirit of the mind</i>; that is, the most 
exalted, refined, and quintessential part of it, in 
<scripRef id="iii.v-p9.2" passage="Ephes. iv. 23" parsed="|Eph|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.23">Ephes. iv. 23</scripRef>, <i>Be ye renewed in the spirit of your 
mind</i>. For that the soul is a spirit, that is to say, 
a substance void of matter and dimensions, I suppose none will deny, but those who (with your 
oracle, Hobbes, in the head of them) admit of no 
substance, but body; and having fully subdued faith 
to senses, and so (like Thomas) resolving to believe 
no further than your eyes and hands can reach, 
will perhaps in religion, as well as natural objects, 
make the tube, the still, and the telescope, the sole 
measure of their creed. In defiance of which atheistical <pb n="109" id="iii.v-Page_109" />notions, I affirm, that there is a certain noble 
and refined part of the soul expressed to us in the 
text by <i>spirit</i>, and here said to be <i>wounded</i>. Which 
is the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">Second thing to be explained by us; and, I suppose, 
is so far and fully explained by us already, from the 
very nature of the subject to which it is here ascribed, that every one presently apprehends it to be 
an expression purely figurative; and that the soul 
being wounded, signifies nothing else, but its being 
deeply and intimately possessed with a lively sense 
of God’s wrath for sin, dividing, entering, and forcing its way into the most vital parts of it, as a sword 
or rapier does into the body. I say possessed with a 
sense of God’s wrath for sin; forasmuch as there 
is no grief, but meritoriously presupposes sin as the 
cause of it: not that I deny, but God by his absolute prerogative, without any violation of his other 
attribute, could and might grieve and afflict an innocent person, if he so pleased; but that by the 
stated rule of his transactings with men, he has resolved the contrary, and never afflicts or torments 
any rational creature that is not a sinner, either by 
actual commission, or at least by imputation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">Now this brief explication of the words being premised, the sense of them lies full and clear in this 
one proposition; viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">That the trouble and anguish of a soul labouring 
under a sense of God’s displeasure for sin, is inexpressibly greater than any other grief or trouble 
whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">The prosecution of which I shall manage under 
these following particulars.</p>
<pb n="110" id="iii.v-Page_110" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">I. I shall shew what kind of persons are the proper subjects of this trouble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">II. I shall shew wherein the excessive greatness 
of this trouble doth appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">III. I shall shew by what ways and means it is 
brought upon the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">IV. What is God’s end and design in casting men 
into such a perplexed condition: and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">V. and lastly, I shall draw some useful inferences 
from the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">Of each of which in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">1st. And first for the persons who are the proper 
objects of this trouble. These I affirm to be indifferently both the righteous and the wicked, both 
such as God loves, and such as he hates; but 
with a very different issue in one and in the other. 
The reason of which assertion is, because these 
troubles and spiritual terrors are not, as such, either 
acts or figures of grace, by which alone persons truly 
pious and regenerate are distinguished from the 
wicked and degenerate; but they are properly effects of God’s anger, striking and afflicting the soul 
for sin, and consequently are alike incident to both 
sorts, forasmuch as both are sinners; and even the 
most pious person in the world has fuel enough in 
his guilty soul for the wrath of God to flame out 
upon in all these terrible rebukes. Nay, where 
there is no inherent guilt, these effects of wrath 
may take place: as in the case of our Saviour, who, 
without the least personal inherent guilt, suffered 
the utmost that an angry God could inflict upon 
him in this world. And therefore nothing certain can be concluded of any man’s spiritual estate, <pb n="111" id="iii.v-Page_111" />in reference to his future happiness or misery, from 
the present terrors and amazements that his conscience labours under: for as Cain and Judas, and 
many more reprobates, have suffered, so David and 
many other excellent saints of God have felt their 
shares of the same; though the issue, I confess, has 
not been the same in both; but that alters not the 
nature of the thing itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">Nay, I shall add further, that according to the 
present economy of God’s dealing with the souls of 
men, persons truly good and holy do more frequently 
taste of this bitter cup than the wicked and the reprobate; who are seldom alarumed out of their 
sins by such severe interruptions; but, for the most 
part, remain seated up in ease and security, to the 
fearful day of retribution. And therefore I should 
be so far from passing any harsh or doubtful sentence upon the condition of a person struggling under the apprehensions of God’s wrath, that I should, 
on the contrary, account such an one a much fitter 
subject for evangelical comfort, than those sons of 
assurance, that, having been bred up in a constant 
confidence of the divine favour to them, never yet 
felt the least doubt or question arising in their secure 
hearts about it: and consequently should think the 
balsam of pardoning mercy the only proper infusion 
for such <i>wounded spirits</i>, while the gall and vinegar 
of the curse, the caustics and corrosives of the law, 
were the fittest applications to be made to such 
brawny, unrelenting hearts, as never yet smarted 
under any remorse, nor experimentally knew what 
it was to be troubled for sin. And thus having 
shewn upon what kind of persons this trouble of 
mind may fall, I come now to the</p>
<pb n="112" id="iii.v-Page_112" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">Second particular; which is to shew, wherein the strange, 
excessive, and sometimes supernatural greatness of it does appear. In which 
though I may seem to contradict that in the prosecution, which I had asserted in 
the doctrine; namely, that this trouble was beyond expression; it being of the 
nature and number of those things that are rather to be felt than described; yet, so far as the dimensions 
of it can be taken, we may collect the surpassing 
greatness of it from these following discoveries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">1. First, from the behaviour of our Saviour himself in this condition. It was indeed a sense of 
God’s wrath for sin that he was under; but for sin 
never committed by him, for guilt that was none of 
his, but only by imputation, and account of law, 
founded upon his own free act, in the voluntary assuming of the person of a surety, undertaking to 
discharge that vast debt of mankind to the divine 
justice, in his own body upon the cross. Upon 
which account alone, the wrath of God for sin could 
have any thing to do with him, who in his own person and actions was absolutely, perfectly, and 
entirely innocent, or rather even innocence itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24">Now I think I may with great truth affirm this; 
in all the sufferings that sin can possibly bring upon 
the sinner, there is, without all peradventure, some 
thing more grievous and corroding to the mind of 
man, from his being conscious that he has actually 
committed the sin he suffers for, than in all the 
sharpest and most afflicting impressions of pain, of 
which that suffering, as to the matter of it, does 
consist. Otherwise surely the voice of reason, in the 
bare discourses of nature, could never have risen so 
high, as to affirm that a wise or dexterous man <pb n="113" id="iii.v-Page_113" />could not be miserable; that be was unconcerned 
in all bodily pain, and might sing in Phalaris’s bull. 
But scripture, which is the best, and experience, 
which is the next philosophy, have put the matter 
past all doubt; the first telling us, that it is <i>sin only is the sting of death</i>; and the other perpetually 
ringing this sad peal in every suffering sinner’s conscience, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p24.1">Perditio tua ex te</span></i>; that his misery is but 
the due and just consequent of his own actions, the 
genuine fruit of his own free, unconstrained choice. 
And this is that, that envenoms the cup of God’s fury, and adds poison to the bitterness of that fatal 
draught.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">But now this part of suffering <i>for</i> sin, or rather 
<i>from</i> sin, Christ neither did nor could undergo; it 
being a contradiction, that he, who never committed 
sin, should feel in his conscience those stings and remorses that can spring only from a sense of having committed it. No; these are the natural, 
essential results of a sinful act, and so rest wholly 
within the person of the agent; the primitive rewards of sin, which consist properly in those pains 
which by positive sanction of law are adjudged to 
every sinful action, and to which alone Christ did 
or could subject himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26">And yet we see the sense of the divine wrath 
exerting itself upon Christ only in these latter, and 
stripped of the poison of all personal guilt, was so 
direful and intolerable, that it made him, who was 
God as well as man; <i>him, to whom all power in 
heaven and earth was given; him, by and for 
whom God made the world, and in whom the very 
fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily</i>; even this in 
finite, mighty person, this <i>man of God’s right hand</i>, <pb n="114" id="iii.v-Page_114" />(as the prophet David calls him,) did it make to 
crouch and languish, to roar and to despond, and at 
length to sink and die under the overpowering, confounding pressures of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">And surely a greater argument of the force and 
fury of this sense of God’s wrath for sin could not 
be, than that it should have such dismal effect upon 
one, who personally was no sinner; but only lay 
under a borrowed guilt; one who had all the advantages of strength, and the supports of innocence, 
to keep his mind firm, serene, and impenetrable. 
But all this availed him little, when the deadly in 
fusion had once got into his soul, seized the main 
arsenal and strong hold of his humanity; and, in a 
word, cut the nerve of its great and last supporter, 
the spirit. And in this case, human nature, though 
advanced to a personal union and conjunction with 
the divine, yet was but human nature still; that is, 
a poor feeble thing, forced to confess its native 
weakness, and after a short conflict with the divine 
wrath, to break, and fall under its own ruins. So 
that it may justly put that high and doleful exclamation into the mouths of all who shall consider 
Christ upon the cross; <i>Lord, who knoweth the power 
of thine anger?</i> God only can know it; and he 
only, who was much more than man, could endure 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">2dly, The strength and greatness of this trouble 
of mind for sin appears from those most raised and 
passionate expressions, that have been uttered from 
time to time by persons eminent in the ways of 
God, while they were labouring under it. For a 
notable instance of which, instead of many, let us hear 
David, a person frequently in these deep plunges, <pb n="115" id="iii.v-Page_115" />roaring out his spiritual grievances in most of his 
Psalms. And I single him out before all others, 
because he was certainly and signally a type of 
Christ, both in respect of many things belonging to 
his person, and many passages relating to his life; 
and particularly that dolorous part of it that contained his sufferings, and immediately before his 
death. Which sufferings we have him with great 
life and clearness representing, in several of his divine hymns; which, howsoever uttered by him, in 
the first person, as if he were still speaking of himself; yet, without all question, in the principal design and purport of them, pointed at the Messiah, 
as their most proper subject. The <scripRef passage="Ps 22:1-31" id="iii.v-p28.1" parsed="|Ps|22|1|22|31" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.1-Ps.22.31">22d Psalm</scripRef> is 
very full, as to his bodily sufferings; but in none of 
all the Psalms is the spiritual part of his passion set 
forth to that height that it is in the <scripRef passage="Ps 77:1-10" id="iii.v-p28.2" parsed="|Ps|77|1|77|10" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.1-Ps.77.10">77th Psalm, 
from the first verse to the l0th</scripRef>: in which it will be 
well worth our while distinctly to consider some of 
the most remarkable expressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">As in the <scripRef passage="Ps 77:3" id="iii.v-p29.1" parsed="|Ps|77|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.3">third verse</scripRef>. <i>I complained</i>, says he, 
<i>and my spirit was overwhelmed</i>. Which is the language of a sorrow much different from that of a 
common worldly grief; a grief that would have expressed itself far otherwise; as, 
<i>I complained</i>. I 
vented a few sighs and a few tears, and the cloud 
was presently over; when the shower was fallen, all 
was clear: sorrow perhaps lasted for a night, but it 
broke with the day, and the return of joy came 
quickly in the morning. But the spiritual sorrow 
here mentioned was still making a progress, still 
upon the advance, from the tongue to the spirit, 
from outward expressions to more inward apprehensions. Every sigh and groan rebounded back to the <pb n="116" id="iii.v-Page_116" />heart, from whence it came. The penitent eye, like 
the widow’s cruse, the more it pours forth, the fuller 
it is; finding a supply (as it were) in every effusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">But this sorrow stops not here; it does not only 
alarm his complaints, but also break his natural rest. 
In the fourth verse, <i>Thou holdest mine eyes waking</i>. Just as in that black night before our Saviour’s crucifixion; in which it is said of him, that 
<i>he began to be sorrowful, and very heavy; nay, 
exceeding sorrowful, even unto death</i>; we find that 
he continued watching, from the beginning to the 
end of it, without any sleep, when yet the disciples were not able <i>to hold their eyes open</i>. Now 
this is an undoubted argument of an overpowering 
grief: for when Darius was excessively troubled for 
Daniel, it is said of him, in <scripRef id="iii.v-p30.1" passage="Daniel vi. 18" parsed="|Dan|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.18">Daniel vi. 18</scripRef>, <i>that he 
passed the night fasting, and his sleep went from 
him</i>. And then for Job, in <scripRef passage="Job 7:13,14" id="iii.v-p30.2" parsed="|Job|7|13|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Job.7.13-Job.7.14">Job vii. 13, 14</scripRef>, 
<i>When 
I say, My bed shall comfort me, and my couch shall 
ease my complaint; then thou scarest me with 
dreams, and terrifiest me with visions</i>. When a 
man’s sleep is his torment, what can be his rest? 
The time of sleep is the only season in which an afflicted person does (as it were) seal some little reprieve from his cares, and for a while deceives his 
sorrows. But in this case, the workings of the soul 
become too potent for the inclinations of nature. 
For though sleep be designed by nature to repair 
and make up the expense of a man’s spirits; and 
withal, nothing spends the spirits comparable to sorrow; yet here we see the 
anguish of this spiritual sorrow joins two contrary effects, and at the same 
time both exhausts the spirits and hinders all repose; <pb n="117" id="iii.v-Page_117" />forcibly holding up the eyelids, and by a continual flow of tears keeping them still open. A 
watchful eye and a mournful heart are usually 
companions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31">But neither is this the utmost effect of this sorrow; it comes at length to swell to that excess, as 
to be even too big for utterance; as appears from 
the following words in the same verse; <i>I am so 
troubled, that I cannot speak</i>. Words, to none 
more applicable than to him, <i>who, when he was led as a sheep to the 
slaughter, was, like a sheep also, dumb before his shearer, and opened not his 
mouth</i>, <scripRef id="iii.v-p31.1" passage="Acts viii. 32" parsed="|Acts|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.32">Acts viii. 32</scripRef>. Which is yet an higher declaration of an overpressing grief, than the loudest outcries. 
For nature has not only given a man a voice, 
but also silence, whereby to manifest the inward 
passions and affections of his mind. And such a 
silence speaks the heart so full of sorrow, that, like a 
vessel, its very fulness sometimes hinders all vent. 
It is a known saying, that ordinary, slight griefs 
complain, but great sorrows strike the heart with an 
astonished silence. Thorns make a crackling blaze, 
and are quickly gone; but great wood lies a long 
time, and consumes with a silent fire. A still grief 
is a devouring grief; such an one as preys upon the 
vitals, sinks into the bones, and dries up the marrow. 
That wound is of all others the most deadly, that 
causes the heart to bleed inwardly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32">Thus we have seen this sorrow, both in its greatness and variety; sometimes sallying forth in rest 
less clamours and complaints, and sometimes again 
retreating into a silence, and (if you will admit the 
expression) even proclaiming itself in dumbness and <pb n="118" id="iii.v-Page_118" />stupefaction: though, whether rising in one or falling in the other, like a man whether standing up 
right or lying down, it loses nothing of its proportion and greatness; as the sea when it ebbs, no less 
than when it flows, has still the fulness of an 
ocean.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33">But neither does it continue long under this 
amazed silence; but we have it presently again 
rising up, and boiling over in complaints much more 
vehement and passionate than the former; as appears from the <scripRef passage="Ps 77:7-10" id="iii.v-p33.1" parsed="|Ps|77|7|77|10" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.7-Ps.77.10">seventh to the tenth verses</scripRef>: 
<i>Will 
the Lord cast off for ever, and will he be favourable no more? Is his mercy clean gone for ever; 
and doth his promise fail for evermore? Hath 
God forgotten to be gracious, and hath he in anger 
shut up his tender mercies?</i> And what was all this, 
but a prophetic paraphrase upon those words of our 
Saviour upon the cross; <i>My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me?</i> Certainly there is some 
thing in them more than ordinary. For could a 
common grief have indited such expressions? Every 
word is a strain above nature; every sentence is 
the copy of such a sorrow, as rather would express 
itself, than either does or can. And surely he that 
shall duly ponder the weight, relish the paths, and 
consider that spiritual vigour that sparkles in every 
period of them, will find them greater and higher 
than any expressions that the sense of an external 
calamity could suggest. They are the very breathings of despair, and the words of a soul scorched 
with the direful apprehensions of God’s wrath, and 
a total eclipse of his favour. The truth is, they 
sound like words spoken at a rate or pitch above a <pb n="119" id="iii.v-Page_119" />mere man, and I doubt not were dictated by the 
Holy Ghost, to set forth the sufferings of him who 
was so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34">3dly, The excessive greatness of this trouble of 
mind appears from the uninterrupted, incessant continuance of it. It does not come and go by fits, or 
paroxysms: it has no pauses, or vicissitudes; for 
then the respite of one hour might lay in strength 
to endure the troubles of the next. From the very 
first minute of our Saviour’s passion, from the first 
arrest and seizure of his righteous soul, the anguish 
of this sorrow never left it, till it had forced that to 
leave his body. Nothing could make the <i>powers 
of darkness</i> quit their hold of so great a prize. As 
David again has it, (and still, no doubt, prophetically of Christ, in this his last and great scene of 
misery,) in <scripRef id="iii.v-p34.1" passage="Psalm xxii. 2" parsed="|Ps|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.2">Psalm xxii. 2</scripRef>, <i>I cry in the daytime, but 
thou hearest not, and in the night season, and am not silent</i>. he seems here to describe this 
<i>man of 
sorrow</i> at his night-agonies and devotions in the 
garden, as well as groaning out the inward pangs of 
his soul on the day of his crucifixion. There was 
no distinction of night and day, during his sufferings; but, without any lucid intervals of comfort, he 
was under one continued darkness of desertion. 
Hence we have the like pathetical outcry again in 
<scripRef id="iii.v-p34.2" passage="Psalm xxxix. 13" parsed="|Ps|39|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.13">Psalm xxxix. 13</scripRef>, <i>O spare me a little, that I may 
recover my strength</i>. He begged of God but to 
grant him so much as a little breathing-time, and 
for a while to intermit the strokes of his fury. For 
when there is no release to be had from wrath, the 
next mitigation is to have some respite under it: 
the nature of man being so very impotent and feeble, 
that it is not able to bear a continual pleasure, and <pb n="120" id="iii.v-Page_120" />much less a continual sorrow. This it was that 
made Job’s affliction hardly to be paralleled or expressed, that so many killing mischiefs and disasters 
came thronging (as it were) one in the neck of another. No sooner was one sad story ended, but 
another presently began. So that his heart was so 
employed and taken up in admitting and drinking 
in the sorrow that still came flowing into it, that it 
had no truce or relaxation to utter or discharge it: 
like a man receiving money faster than he can tell 
it; his incomes nonplus his accounts. In which 
and the like cases, God’s hand does not only strike, 
but, as it is emphatically in <scripRef id="iii.v-p34.3" passage="Psalm xxxviii. 2" parsed="|Ps|38|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.2">Psalm xxxviii. 2</scripRef>, <i>it also presseth the soul</i>. And what is pressure, but the 
continuation of a blow? nay, what is hell itself, but sorrow without 
intermission?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35">4thly, The height and greatness of this spiritual 
trouble appears from its violent and more than ordinary manifestation of itself on outward signs and 
effects. A strange and supernatural instance of 
which we have in our Saviour, in the sad preliminaries of his passion. The inward chafings and agitations of his struggling soul forcing a way through 
his body, by a sweat even of blood, and opening all 
his veins, by an inward sense of something sharper 
than the impression of any lance or spear from 
without. And generally, in the very course of nature, when a thing, lodged or enclosed any where, 
breaks forth, it is because it finds no room for an 
abode within. Outward eruptions are the undoubted 
arguments of an inward fulness. Nor does this at 
all contradict what I had said before of such a vehement sorrow’s manifesting itself in silence and astonishment; for that is only at 
sometimes, and at <pb n="121" id="iii.v-Page_121" />some certain degrees, from which it often varies: as 
even our Saviour himself, while upon the cross, was 
not yet always crying out. But, besides, even in the 
midst of this silence, there are other ways by which 
such a trouble will sufficiently declare itself to the 
discernment of an ordinary eye. For while the 
tongue is silent, the countenance and conversation 
may speak aloud; and when we cannot hear sorrow 
speak, yet we may hear it groan; and when it is not 
to be known by its voice, it may be traced by its tears. Shame and sorrow, those twin children of sin, 
are seldom deep in the heart, but they are apparent 
in the face. It is hard to stifle or suppress any natural affection. But this trouble of conscience, as it 
is above a man’s strength to conquer, so it is beyond 
his art to conceal it. It is scarce possible for a man 
to lie under the torments of the gout or the stone, 
without roaring out his sense of them; but the torments of conscience are as much sharper and more 
affecting than these, as the perceptions of the soul 
are quicker than those of the body. It is the load 
upon the heart that gives vociferation to its grief, 
like the weights of a clock, that cause it to be 
heard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36">Add to this the drooping paleness and dejection of 
the looks, the mournful cloud upon the brow, the 
damp and melancholy covering the whole face; all 
of them the infallible signs of such a grief as will be 
sure to discover its abode by its effects; and such as 
made Christ himself so doleful a spectacle of misery, 
as to draw that compassionate exclamation, even 
from Pilate, <scripRef id="iii.v-p36.1" passage="John xix. 5" parsed="|John|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.5">John xix. 5</scripRef>, <i>Behold the man! My 
moisture</i>, says David, who (as we have observed already) spoke most of these things typically of our <pb n="122" id="iii.v-Page_122" />Saviour, <i>is turned into the drought of summer</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.v-p36.2" passage="Psalm xxxii. 4" parsed="|Ps|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.4">Psalm xxxii. 4</scripRef>. His grief had sucked up all his radical juices, and reduced him even to a skeleton. So 
that he might well say, in <scripRef id="iii.v-p36.3" passage="Psalm xxii. 17" parsed="|Ps|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.17">Psalm xxii. 17</scripRef>, <i>I may tell 
all my bones</i>; while one might not only stand 
staring and looking <i>upon him</i>, but <i>through him</i> 
also. Such impressions will trouble of conscience 
make sometimes even upon the body; all which out 
ward symptoms will be found undeniable arguments 
of the surpassing greatness of it, even upon this account, that they are sure indications of the excess of 
any worldly trouble. For how easily may the loss 
of a friend or an estate be read in the countenance! 
When we are bereaved of our earthly contents, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p36.4">prorumpunt lacrymae</span></i>; and it is not in our power to 
stop those floodgates of sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37">Now, though I must confess that the spiritual sorrow that we have been discoursing of does not 
always work over in such sensible, passionate signs as 
worldly grief uses to do, and consequently is not certainly and universally to be measured by them; yet 
sometimes it has them all, and, if genuine and true, 
can never be wholly without some of them. And 
that man who has tears to spend at the memorial of 
a lost friend, but none to shed at the thoughts of a 
lost innocence, a wasted conscience, and a provoked 
God, has but too much cause to suspect the truth of 
his sorrow and the goodness of his heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p38">5thly and lastly, The transcendent greatness of this spiritual 
trouble may be gathered from those horrid effects it has had upon persons not 
upheld under it by divine grace. This indeed could not be the case of our 
Saviour; no, not in the greatest height of his passion; God (as I may so speak) 
supporting <pb n="123" id="iii.v-Page_123" />him with one arm, while he was smiting him 
with the other. But the force and activity of every 
cause is to be discerned and measured only by its 
utmost effect. And this trouble of mind actually 
does its utmost only upon such persons as are abandoned of the forementioned supports of grace. For 
in others, whom Heaven deals with upon different 
terms, as soon as it has worked itself almost up to 
its fatal crisis, mercy steps in, stanches the bleeding 
wound, and will not suffer it to destroy, where God 
intends it only to prove.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p39">Now both history and experience testify what tragical ends men deserted by God, under the troubles 
of a <i>wounded spirit</i>, have been brought into. One 
man, after he has been grappling with these terrors 
for some time, has at length drowned himself. An 
other has been so pursued and wearied with the tormenting thoughts of his sin, that he has sought for 
an antidote in poison, and even chose to end his 
grief with his days. Which, surely, are proofs clear 
enough to evince the insufferable torments of a 
guilty, inflamed conscience in persons finally forsook 
by God. Nor are those troubles at all less in persons 
truly pious, during a state of desertion: as may appear 
from those near approaches that even such persons, 
in such a condition, have made to these dismal out 
rages upon themselves. For some have been so far 
left to themselves, as even to intend and resolve upon 
self-murder; and nothing has been wanting but the 
last execution. Though they have not actually 
drowned themselves, yet they have stood pausing 
upon the brink of destruction; and though they 
have not used the fatal knife, yet they have prepared it. From whence it is evident, that, for the <pb n="124" id="iii.v-Page_124" />time, they suffer the same troubles of mind that the 
wicked do: and that one do not perish under them, 
as well as the other, it is not because some lie under a greater measure of these terrors, and some a 
less; but because, under the same equal proportion, 
God powerfully upholds some, and lets others fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p40">And thus I have done with the second thing proposed; which was to shew, wherein the excessive 
greatness of the trouble of a <i>wounded spirit</i> manifests itself; I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p41">Third; which is to shew, by what ways and 
means this trouble is brought upon the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p42">I shall instance in four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p43">1st, The first is by dreadful reflections upon the 
divine justice, as provoked. As soon as ever the soul 
has eaten of the forbidden fruit of sin, the flaming 
sword of vengeance presently appears; for sin being, 
properly, a breach of the law, and the law being under the defence and tuition of God’s justice, the soul 
cannot reflect upon its sin, but it must also cast its 
eye upon that which it does essentially relate to, the 
law; and in a violated law it cannot but see an affronted lawgiver. And in this case the divine 
justice does as naturally catch hold of and prey upon 
sin, as a devouring flame does upon flax or stubble. 
<i>If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquity</i>, says David, 
<scripRef id="iii.v-p43.1" passage="Psalm cxxx. 3" parsed="|Ps|130|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.3">Psalm cxxx. 3</scripRef>, <i>O Lord, who could stand?</i> Justice 
is a plentiful argument of terror, considered by any 
one that has guilt and understanding too: for all the 
calamities in the world, which so afflict and pester 
mankind, are but the products of justice. Justice, 
meeting with sin, is a word comprising all the evils 
that God can afflict or man endure. For when we 
view prisons, dungeons, hospitals, those habitations <pb n="125" id="iii.v-Page_125" />of misery, the general motto and superscription upon 
them all ought to be, <i>Justice</i>. It goes about the 
world, like God’s destroying angel, with a sword in 
its hand. Read over all that long, black catalogue of 
curses in <scripRef passage="De 28:1-68" id="iii.v-p43.2" parsed="|Deut|28|1|28|68" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.1-Deut.28.68">Deut. xxviii.</scripRef> and they are all but a short 
essay, or specimen, of that vengeance that divine justice has in reserve for sin, and but a slight foretaste 
of those pains that this life, indeed, may begin, but 
extremity and perpetuity must complete.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p44">But neither can the miseries of this world or the 
next, or both together, represent the justice of God 
half so terrible to any apprehensive minds, as the 
sufferings of our Saviour upon the cross. For if, 
when justice called for satisfaction, God spared not 
his only Son, the Son whom he infinitely loved, <scripRef id="iii.v-p44.1" passage="Matt. iii. 17" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17">Matt. 
iii. 17</scripRef>; the Son who pleased him in all things, <scripRef id="iii.v-p44.2" passage="John iv. 34" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34">John 
iv. 34</scripRef>; but gave him up to the most barbarous treatment that rage and malice could invent, and, after 
that, to a cruel, ignominious death: what can the 
conscience of a sinful man find out to skreen itself 
by from the same justice appearing against it in vindication of a transgressed law, calling for nothing less 
in recompence than the soul of the transgressor? 
Not only conscience, but common sense, must and 
will make this dreadful inference; If these things 
were <i>done in a green tree, what shall be done in a 
dry</i>? The flame that could but scorch that, must 
inevitably consume this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p45">2dly, Those wounds are inflicted upon the spirit 
or conscience by fearful apprehensions of the divine 
mercy, as abused. God’s justice, we have seen, is of 
itself sufficiently terrible; but when mercy, the only 
thing that should interpose, and ward off the fiery 
blows of it, is gone, it must needs be intolerable: it <pb n="126" id="iii.v-Page_126" />must break in upon the soul like a mighty, over 
bearing torrent when the bank is down; nothing 
can oppose or hinder the fury of its progress. Of 
fended justice ministers abundant reason of fear; but 
abused mercy seems to cut off all ground of hope. 
For a man to affront him who is to be witness in a 
cause against him, justly renders the success of it 
dubious; but to injure his advocate, who alone is 
to stand between him and his accuser, must, of 
doubtful, make it desperate and deplorable. To sin 
against mercy is to sin against our last remedy. 
For is there any third attribute in the divine nature, that can save him, who has God’s justice for 
his enemy, and his mercy not for his friend? Is 
there any thing that can restore that person who 
stands lost and bankrupt, both upon the score of 
law and gospel too? If mercy condemns, what can 
pardon? But, above all, if the mercies and tenderness of a Saviour, bleeding, suffering, and at 
length giving up his very life a sacrifice for sin, 
and a ransom for sinners, cannot speak comfort to 
a wounded spirit, must not the wound prove deadly 
and incurable? And yet, since the benefit of all 
those sufferings is dealt forth only upon certain conditions, may not the remembrance of some sins justly 
render the conscience very doubtful, whether a man 
may plead any interest in them, or not? For what is 
Christ upon the cross to one that will not be crucified with him? or what is a Saviour dying for sins, 
to a man that delights in them? Can he claim any 
benefit by that blood which his conscience is charging him with the guilt of?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p46">These are such considerations as cannot but 
wound and terrify a thoughtful conscience: next <pb n="127" id="iii.v-Page_127" />to which, in the present case, came in also the stings 
and remorses of natural ingenuity; a principle that 
men scarce ever wholly shake off, as long as they 
carry any thing of human nature about them. And 
when this shall appear as a second to conscience in 
God’s quarrel, and upbraid a man for all his backslidings and apostasies, telling him, with the greatest bitterness of taunting reproach, These are- the 
compassions thou hast abused, these are the bowels 
thou hast kicked against, these the wounds thou 
hast renewed upon thy Saviour, and this the blood 
that thou hast trampled upon; reminding him also 
of the most signal and eminent deliverances vouchsafed him throughout his life by the same hand of 
mercy: how that at such a time, under such a distress, when his sin mocked him, and the world despised him, when his heart failed him, and his 
friends forsook him, yet the goodness of God still 
stood by him to comfort and support him: how that 
it delivered him from such a danger and such an 
enemy, such a sickness and such a plunge, from 
which all his own act and reason could never have 
contrived his escape: how, I say, when the Spirit 
of God shall enliven and stir up those remainders of 
natural ingenuity in the sinner’s breast, thus to expostulate and debate the case with him in the behalf 
of abused mercy, every such word will pierce like a 
dagger to his heart, and strike like a dart into his 
entrails. Common humanity will be his judge, and 
conscience his executioner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p47">3dly, The spirit comes to be wounded and brought under this 
extreme anguish, by God’s withdrawing his presence and the sense of his love 
from it, as he does sometimes for a season even from the best of <pb n="128" id="iii.v-Page_128" />men; hiding himself from those whom it is impossible for him to forsake; which was the very case 
and condition of our Saviour, making that vehement 
outcry under a present apprehension that God had 
forsook him, and cast off all the tenderness of a father, while he was inflicting upon him such exquisite 
torments as one would think it too much for a father 
but to look upon. <i>Thou didst hide thy face, and I 
was troubled</i>, says David, <scripRef id="iii.v-p47.1" passage="Psalm xxx. 7" parsed="|Ps|30|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30.7">Psalm xxx. 7</scripRef>: for all the 
joy of created beings streams by natural and immediate efflux from the divine presence, as that vital 
heat and warmth, that animates all things here be 
low, comes by direct emanation from that plentiful 
fountain of it, the sun. And consequently, when a 
cloud shall interpose between us and the presence of 
God, the terrors of the law, and the fears of provoked justice and affronted mercy cannot but rush 
in upon the conscience with a much greater force 
than at other times. As malignant vapours that infect the air have, after the sun is set, and the light 
withdrawn, a much more powerful influence upon 
it, than they can have in the day, God’s suspending 
the light and beams of his countenance will cause 
such <i>a darkness as may be felt</i>: and even the strictest livers and most improved Christians are forced 
to feel the heavy, dispiriting damps of it, when God 
deserts them. The ways by which God discovers 
himself to, and hides himself from the souls of men, 
are strange and unconceivable; but whensoever he 
does either, the soul is so nearly and sensibly affected 
with it, that it presently and certainly understands 
its condition: indeed, as certainly as a man finds 
and feels in himself, when he sickens and when he 
recovers.</p>

<pb n="129" id="iii.v-Page_129" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p48">God sometimes writes bitter things against a man, 
shews him his old sins in all their terrifying, crimson 
circumstances, leaves him in the sad deeps of despair 
to himself, and his own pitiful strengths, to encounter the threats of the law, the assaults of his implacable enemy: in which forlorn estate is not such a 
one much like a poor traveller losing his way at midnight, and surprised with a violent storm besides? 
He has darkness round about him, hears nothing but 
storms and thunder above him, and knows not one 
step of his way. Such an one is a man deserted by 
God, whether he looks inwards or upwards; nothing 
but horror and darkness, confusion and mistake, at 
tends his condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p49">It is reported to be the custom in some countries, 
that when a judge sits upon the condemnation of a 
malefactor, there is a curtain drawn before him, so 
that the condemned person cannot see his judge. 
And thus it is often between God and a <i>wounded spirit</i>: it hears indeed from him a condemning voice, 
but cannot see his face; and this is horror upon horror; it heightens the condemnation, and makes the 
sentence of death sharper than the infliction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p50">4thly and lastly, These wounding perplexities are 
brought upon the soul by God’s giving commission 
to the tempter more than usually to trouble and disquiet it; for Satan is truly and properly the great 
troubler of Israel. He was so even to him <i>who knew 
no sin</i>: for as in our Saviour’s very entrance into 
his ministry he tempted him, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:1-11" id="iii.v-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.11">Matth. iv.</scripRef> so, towards 
the close, both of that and his life too, he troubled 
him: for all that was done by the cruel instruments 
of his bitter passion, was done by his direct instigation, in <scripRef id="iii.v-p50.2" passage="Luke xxii. 53" parsed="|Luke|22|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.53">Luke xxii. 53</scripRef>, <i>This is your hour</i>, (says <pb n="130" id="iii.v-Page_130" />Christ,) 
<i>and the power of darkness</i>. There is a certain hour, or critical time, in 
which God suffers the powers of darkness to afflict and vex those that are 
dearest to him. And if it could be so with one perfectly innocent, how much 
worse must it needs be, when this mortal enemy of mankind has to deal with 
sinners? whom it is as natural for him to trouble for sin, as to tempt to it: 
and as it is common with him, before sin is committed, to make it appear less in 
the sinner’s eye than really it is, so, after the commission, if it be possible, 
he will represent it greater. When God shall leave the computing of our sins to 
him, where the law writes our debts but fifty, this unjust steward will set down 
fourscore. If the malice of hell, the wit, industry, and importunity of the 
tempter, having such a theme as the guilt of sin, and the curse of the law, to 
enlarge upon, can do any thing, then shall the sinner find, by woful experience, 
that he could not with more art and earnestness allure to presumption, than he can now terrify into despair. He that so fawningly enticed the 
soul to sin, will now as bitterly upbraid it for having 
sinned. The same hand that laid the bait and the 
corn to draw the silly fowl into the net, when it is 
once in, will have its life for coming thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p51">Satan never so cruelly insults and plays the tyrant 
as in this case. If God casts down the soul, he will 
trample upon it. He will set a new stamp and name 
upon every sin. Every backsliding shall be total apostasy. Every sin against 
light and knowledge shall be heightened into the sin against the Holy Ghost. The 
conscience shall not be able to produce one argument for itself but he will 
retort it. If it shall plead former assurance of God’s favour, from the inward <pb n="131" id="iii.v-Page_131" />witness of his Spirit, Satan will persuade the 
soul that it was but a spirit of delusion. If it shall 
argue an interest in God’s promises from former obedience, as a fruit of that faith that never fails, Satan 
will tell the soul, that it cannot prove its former obedience to have proceeded from such a faith, since 
even an hypocrite may go very far. And lastly, if 
it would draw comfort from that abundant redemption that the death of Christ offers to all that are 
truly sensible of their sins, Satan will reply, that to 
such as, by relapsing into sin, have <i>trampled under 
foot the blood of the covenant, there remains no 
further propitiation for sin</i>. Now with these and the 
like rejoinders will he endeavour to baffle and invalidate all a sinner’s pretences to pardon. And when 
God shall not only permit, but, what is more, judicially bid him use his diabolical skill in troubling and 
vexing a wounded spirit, those arguments, that of 
themselves were able to amaze the heart, being urged home by such a sophister, will ever break and 
confound it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p52">And thus I have shewn four several ways by which 
the spirit comes to be thus wounded and afflicted; 
which was the third thing proposed to be handled. 
Pass we now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p53">Fourth, which is to shew, what is God’s end and 
design in casting men into such a perplexed condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p54">Concerning which, as we are to remember that I 
shew at first that the subject of these excessive, heart-wounding troubles were both the elect and the reprobate, both the godly and the wicked; so we are to 
know further, that God has a very different design 
in bringing these terrors upon each of them. And</p>
<pb n="132" id="iii.v-Page_132" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p55">1st, For the wicked or reprobate. It is evident, 
that whensoever God brings these into such a condition of horror, it is to them but the beginnings of 
sorrow, and an entrance into those torments which 
shall abide upon them for ever. It is but the first-fruits of hell, and the earnest of their damnation. 
But then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p56">2dly, For the pious and sincere. God sometimes 
brings this anguish upon their spirit for a twofold 
end, very different from the former. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p57">1st, To embitter sin to them. Nothing does or can leave a more 
abiding impression upon the mind than misery escaped. He surely cannot but 
remember the battle, who is always looking upon his scars. A man, by revoking 
and recollecting within himself former passages, will be still apt to inculcate 
these sad memoirs to his conscience. This is that sin that cost me so many 
doubtful, distracting thoughts about my eternal condition: this is that sin that 
nailed my Saviour to the cross, that forced the thorns into his 
head, and thrust the spear into his heart; and shall I now, after all this, cast 
a pleasing eye upon a mortal, known, experimented mischief? Shall I take that 
fire into my bosom that was so likely to have consumed me? Shall I again parley 
with that ser pent that has so often beguiled me?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p58">If the sight of other men’s calamities will add a caution 
where it finds consideration, should not the remembrance of our own do it much 
more? Propriety in misery notes it with a lasting character. 
And this let every one, who wears the name of a 
Christian, know, that he does but usurp that name, 
that can look upon Christ’s sufferings otherwise than 
as his own, or pretend to any benefit from them, <pb n="133" id="iii.v-Page_133" />without first 
owning a propriety in them. And then, if all those sufferings were but the final 
consequents of sin, with what heart can that man, who accounts himself really a 
sharer in them, fall afresh to the commission of those sins, of the direful 
effects of which he stands convinced by so terrible a demonstration? Certainly such an one (unless deserted by 
humanity, as well as religion) cannot but continually 
carry about him arguments enough lying close at his 
heart wherewith to answer and repel either the most 
furious or most plausible temptation. he would 
baffle and cast off the tempter from the very topic 
of his own malicious methods, and stab and fling 
back the base proposal in his own face; from this 
very consideration, that he himself would be the first 
and fiercest to accuse him for that very sin which he 
was now enticing him to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p59">For if God has implanted such a principle of caution in the very brutes, from a mere suggestion of 
nature, that the net or the snare, once escaped and 
got out of, will not easily be entered into again, certainly these mere animals must not be presumed to 
act more warily from a bare natural instinct, than a 
regenerate person shah 1 from a principle infused from 
above. Though the truth is, one would think, bare 
nature might be enough to preserve a man in this 
case: for he who has but a memory cannot possibly 
want arguments against his sin. To consider and 
reflect will secure him from a relapse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p60">2dly, God’s other end in wounding the spirit of a 
truly pious and sincere person, is to endear and enhance the value of returning mercy: for nothing can 
give the soul so high a taste of mercy as the consideration of past mercy. When a man stands safely <pb n="134" id="iii.v-Page_134" />landed upon the desired haven, it cannot but be an 
unspeakable delight to him to reflect upon what he 
has escaped; they are the dangers of the sea which 
commend and set off the pleasures and securities of 
the shore. The passage out of one contrary estate 
into another gives us a quicker and more lively sense 
of that into which we pass; for as when the wicked 
perish, the remembrance of their former pleasures 
and enjoyments mightily heightens the apprehensions 
of their present torments; so when the righteous 
are readmitted into fresh assurances of God’s favour, 
all the former sad conflicts they had with the dreadful sense of his wrath serve highly to put a lustre 
upon present grace. A reconcilement after a falling 
out, a refreshing spring after a sharp winter, a glorious and triumphant ascension after a bitter and a 
bloody passion, are things not only commended by 
their own native goodness, but also by the extreme 
malignity of their contraries; things that raise enjoyment into rapture, and common pleasure into 
transport and ecstasy. As that which put a peculiar honour and circle of glory about the head of Christ, was 
not so much God’s exalting and giving him <i>a name, 
at which all things in heaven and earth should bow</i>, 
as that he should rise to such a stupendous height of 
royalty by a wretched, infamous, and accursed death; 
that from being the scorn of men, he should command the adoration of angels; and from suffering 
amongst felons and malefactors, ascend <i>far above 
principalities and powers</i>. Such are the astonishing 
methods of divine mercy, where God afflicts with the 
mind of a father, and kills for no other purpose but 
that he may raise again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p61">In <scripRef id="iii.v-p61.1" passage="Psalm cxxvi. 1" parsed="|Ps|126|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.1">Psalm cxxvi. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 126:2" id="iii.v-p61.2" parsed="|Ps|126|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.2">2</scripRef>, <i>When the Lord turned the </i> <pb n="135" id="iii.v-Page_135" />
<i>captivity of Sion</i>, (says the Psalmist,) <i>then were we 
like to them that dream</i>. So here in this spiritual deliverance, when a man passes from the agonies and 
distresses of a wounded spirit into a condition of joy 
and sereneness of mind, grounded upon a rational 
hope of God’s reconcilement with him, he is so over 
come and ravished with delight, that he doubts al 
most of the reality of what he sees and feels, and 
even questions the truth of actual fruition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p62">And thus much for the fourth particular proposed 
from the words, which was to shew what God’s ends 
and designs are in casting men into such a perplexed 
condition. Pass we now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p63">Fifth and last, which was to draw some useful inferences from the whole. And for this, to prevent 
both the mistakes of the weak, and the misconstructions of the reverse, we shall, from the foregoing 
discourse, infer these three things by way of caution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p64">1st, Let no man presume to pronounce any thing scoffingly of 
the present, or severely of the final estate of such as he finds exercised with 
the distracting troubles of a wounded spirit. Let not all this seem to thee but 
an effect of thy brother’s weakness or melancholy: for he who was the <i>great 
and the holy 
One</i>, he whom God is said <i>to have made strong for 
himself</i>, he who was <i>the Lord mighty to save</i>, and 
he who must be thy Saviour if ever thou art saved; 
even he passed under all these agonies, endured all 
these horrors and consternations; and to that extremity, that wrath, and death, and hell itself seemed 
all with one united force to have poured in upon, 
and took absolute possession of his amazed faculties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p65">We live in an age of blaspheming all that is sacred, and scoffing at all that is serious: God forgive <pb n="136" id="iii.v-Page_136" />us for it, and revenge not upon us those uncontrolled 
blasphemies and lewdnesses, which, in the sense of 
all wise and good men, proclaim us ripe for judgment. But surely, to scoff in this case, over and 
above the impiety of it, is cruel, barbarous, and in 
human; indeed, more cruel by far than to jeer a man 
upon the rack, or under the last executions of the 
most remorseless justice: it is indeed to act over the 
execrable malice of the Jews, mocking and flouting 
at our Saviour upon the very cross. Besides that, it 
may chance to prove a dangerous piece of raillery, to 
be passing jests where God is so much in earnest, 
especially since there is no man breathing but carries 
about him a sleeping lion in his bosom, which God 
can, and may, when he pleases, rouse up and let loose 
upon him, so as to tear and worry him to that degree, that in the very anguish of his soul he shall 
<i>choose death rather than life</i>, and be glad to take 
sanctuary in a quiet grave. But then, further, as 
this dismal estate of spiritual darkness is a condition 
by no means to be scoffed at, so neither ought it to 
represent the person under it to any one as a reprobate or castaway. For he who is in this case is 
under the immediate hand of God, who alone knows 
what will be the issue of these his dealings with him. 
We have seen and shewn that God may carry on 
very different designs in the same dispensation; and 
consequently that no man, from the bare feeling of 
God’s hand, can certainly understand his mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p66">2dly, In the next place, let no secure sinner applaud or soothe up himself in the presumed safety of 
his spiritual estate, because he finds no such trouble 
or anguish upon his spirit for sin. For as the best 
and most beloved of God’s saints have lain under <pb n="137" id="iii.v-Page_137" />this doleful and desponding condition, so, for the 
most part, the vilest persons breathing have passed 
their lives freely and jocundly, without the least misgiving or suspicion about their eternal concerns, who 
yet at length have met with a full payment of wrath 
and vengeance in the other world for all their confidence and jollity in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p67">It is a common saying and observation in divinity, 
That where despair has slain its thousands, presumption has destroyed its ten thousands. The agonies 
of the former are indeed more terrible, but the securities of the latter not at all less fatal. And he who 
is carried off by a lethargy or an apoplex, though 
he dies more easily, yet he dies as surely as he, whose 
soul is forced and fired out of his body by the ragings of a burning fever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p68">The most confident sinner living knows not how 
soon God may deal with him in this manner; and 
then the sins that lie still and quiet in his mind for 
the present, when the tire of God’s wrath comes to 
be applied to them, will be found to be quite other 
things. It is the very same water that cools and refreshes at one time, and that is made to scald and 
kill at another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p69">All which considered, if any one can be secure in 
his vice, let him be secure still; only let him know, 
that if ever God thinks fit to wound his spirit, and 
to set the sense of sin home to his conscience, it will, 
of the most profane, daring, and resolved debauchee, 
make him the most pitiful, abject, broken-minded 
creature under heaven; and take too fast an hold of 
his stout heart, to be either hectored, or drunk, or 
drolled away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p70">3dly and lastly, Let no person on the contrary exclude <pb n="138" id="iii.v-Page_138" />himself from the number of such as are sincere 
and truly regenerate, only because he never yet felt 
any of these amazing pangs of conscience for sin. 
For though God, out of his unsearchable counsel, is 
sometimes pleased to bring these terrors upon his 
saints, yet in themselves they are not things necessary to make men such. God knows the properest 
ways of bringing every soul to himself; and what 
he finds necessary for one, he does not always judge 
fit for another. No more trouble for sin is necessary 
to salvation, than so much as is sufficient to take a 
man off from sin. And if that be once done, he who 
is troubled for this, that he is not, as he thinks, troubled enough for his sins, gives an infallible proof that 
he is not in love with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p71">And therefore let such persons rather acknowledge 
the goodness of God towards them, and not quarrel 
with the great physician of souls for having cured 
them by easy and gentle methods. It is the same 
God who speaks in <i>thunders and earthquakes</i> to the 
hearts of some sinners, and in a <i>soft still voice</i> to 
others. But whether in a storm or in a calm, in a 
cloud or in a sunshine, he is still that God who will 
in the end abundantly speak peace to all those, who 
with humility and fear depend upon him for it.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.v-p72"><i>To whom, therefore, be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="139" id="iii.v-Page_139" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXI. Psalm xcv. 11" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psalms 95:11" id="iii.vi-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|95|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.11" />
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.2">SERMON XXXI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Ps 95:11" id="iii.vi-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|95|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.11">PSALM xcv. 11</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>Unto whom I sware in my wrath, that they should not enter 
into my rest</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vi-p2">IN these words we have an account of the severest 
proceeding of an angry God against sinners. What 
Calvin says of reprobation, that it was <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p2.1">decretum 
horribile</span></i>, a dreadful, amazing decree, the like may be here said of 
this sentence pronounced against Israel. For certainly, if such decrees are so terrible 
in the constitution of them, they cannot but appear 
much more terrible in the promulgation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">We have, in the precedent verses, a narrative of 
the Israelites provoking sins, like a black cloud gathering over their heads, and here we have it breaking out into this dreadful thunder; a thunder much 
more dreadful than all those that sounded in their 
ears at the promulging of the law from mount Sinai: 
for if the terror of the Almighty was so great in 
giving the law, no wonder if it was much greater in 
pronouncing the curse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">The words in themselves seem very plain and easy; and by this 
expression, <i>I sware in my wrath</i>, 
is meant God’s peremptory declaring his resolution 
to destroy those murmuring and rebellious Jews. 
The word <i>swearing</i> is very significant, and seems to 
import these two things.</p>

<pb n="140" id="iii.vi-Page_140" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">First, The certainty of the sentence here pronounced. Every word of God both is and must be 
truth; but ratified by an oath, it is truth with an 
advantage. It is signed irrevocable. This fixes it, 
like the laws of the Medes and Persians, beyond all 
possibility of alteration, and makes God’s word, like 
his very nature, unchangeable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">Secondly, It imports the terror of the sentence. 
If the children of Israel could say, <i>Let not God 
speak to us, lest we die</i>, what would they have said, 
had God then sworn against them? It is terrible to 
hear an oath from the mouth but of a poor mortal; 
but from the mouth of an omnipotent God, it does 
not only terrify, but confound. An oath from God is 
truth delivered in anger; truth (as I may so speak) 
with a vengeance. When God speaks, it is the creature’s duty to hear; but when he swears, to tremble. 
As for the next expression, <i>that they should not 
enter into my rest</i>, we must observe, that the word 
rest may have a double interpretation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">1st, It may be taken for a temporal rest in Canaan, the promised land; or, 2dly, for an eternal rest 
in the heavenly Canaan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">Concerning which, some, who interpret spiritual 
truths according to the model of their own carnal 
conceptions, will have the whole sense of these 
words to be no more than God’s excluding that generation of the Jews that murmured from a temporal 
possession of the land of Canaan, by destroying them 
in the wilderness. But this does not reach the mat 
ter. For since the church of the Jews, as to the 
whole economy and design of it, was in every thing 
typical; (so that it is observed by all writers, that 
there was no dispensation that befell them from God, <pb n="141" id="iii.vi-Page_141" />in respect of any temporal blessing or curse, but it 
did signify and couch under it the same in spirituals;) from the warrant of this rule we must 
admit in this scripture, as well as in many others of 
the like nature, both of a literal and of a spiritual, 
or mystical sense. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">1st, Considered according to the literal meaning of the words, 
as they are an historical passage relating to God’s cutting oil that murmuring 
generation of the Jews in the wilderness, set down in 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p9.1" passage="Numb. xiv. 21" parsed="|Num|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.21">Numb. xiv. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Numb 14:22" id="iii.vi-p9.2" parsed="|Num|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.22">22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Numb 14:23" id="iii.vi-p9.3" parsed="|Num|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.23">23</scripRef>, so questionless they signify 
only God’s denying them an entrance into the temporal Canaan. For to affirm, that all those that fell 
in the wilderness were excluded from heaven, would 
be both an harsh and an unwarrantable interpretation. But then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">2dly, Considered according to the spiritual or 
mystical sense of the words. So the meaning of 
them runs thus: as God in his fierce anger destroyed many of the children of Israel for their 
murmurings in the wilderness, and so denied them 
an entrance into the promised land of Canaan; so 
he will eternally destroy all obstinate unbelievers, 
and for ever exclude them from an enjoyment of a 
perpetual rest with himself in heaven. This I pitch 
upon as the prime intendment and sense of the 
words, though not so as wholly to exclude the 
other; and I ground it upon the apostle’s own interpretation of these words in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p10.1" passage="Heb. iv. 5" parsed="|Heb|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.5">Heb. iv. 5</scripRef>, compared 
with <scripRef id="iii.vi-p10.2" passage="Heb. ix. 11" parsed="|Heb|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.11">Heb. ix. 11</scripRef>, where he interprets this word <i>rest</i>, 
of such a rest as a man may fall short of through 
unbelief. But now unbelief does not so much exclude from a temporal, as from an eternal rest. He 
applies it also to the Jews his contemporaries, living <pb n="142" id="iii.vi-Page_142" />in the same age with himself; and those could not 
possibly be said to miss or fall short of the earthly 
Canaan, since they and their ancestors had possessed 
that long before. It is clear, therefore, that it is to 
be understood chiefly of the heavenly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">The words thus explained I shall draw into this 
one proposition, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">That God sometimes in this life, upon extraordinary provocations, may and does inevitably design 
and seal up obstinate sinners to eternal destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">The prosecution of which I shall manage under 
these following particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">I. I shall shew how and by what means God seals 
up a sinner to perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">II. What sort of obstinate sinners those are that 
God deals with in this manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">III. I shall answer and resolve one or two questions that may arise from the foregoing particulars. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">IV. and lastly, Draw some uses from the whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">Of these in their order. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">I. For the first of these. There are three ways 
by which God usually prepares and ripens a sinner 
for certain destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20">1st, By withholding the virtue and power of his 
ordinances: and when God seals up the influences 
of these conduits, no wonder if the soul withers and 
dies with drought. For, alas! what is a conduit 
by which nothing is conveyed! The ordinances of 
themselves can do nothing but as they are actuated 
and enlivened by a secret, divine energy working in 
them. Now God, while he freely dispenses them, 
can suspend the other; and as he can give rain, and 
yet deny fruitfulness, and even send famine with an <pb n="143" id="iii.vi-Page_143" />harvest; so he can fix such a curse upon the means 
of grace, that a man may really want them, while he 
enjoys them; that is, he may want them in their 
force and power, while he enjoys them in the letter: 
as a man may eat, and yet not be nourished; for it 
is not the bread that nourishes, but the blessing. 
Thus the Israelites had leanness in their bones, together with their quails; the hidden, nutritive power 
of the divine benediction being withheld. So in spirituals, a man may have an unthriving soul in the 
midst of the greatest evangelical provisions, because 
unblest; and in the midst of such plenty, suffer a 
real scarcity and famine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">The truth of this will appear from those different 
effects that are ascribed to the same word in scripture. For is not that which is a 
<i>savour of life</i> to 
some, that is, to those that are within the purpose of 
God’s love, and whom he intends effectually to call, 
and to convert to himself; I say, is not the same 
termed <i>a savour of death</i> to others? that is, to the 
obstinate and impenitent, and such as God leaves to 
themselves. That which God uses as an instrument 
to save, meeting with /the corruption of some obdurate hearts, is made a means to ruin: as it softens 
some, so it hardens others. The chosen of God are 
qualified by it for glory; the reprobates prepared for 
wrath. So contrary are the workings of the same 
principle upon different subjects. As the same rain, 
that, falling upon a tree or plant, makes it grow and 
flourish, falling upon wood cut down and dried, makes 
it rot and decay. By this means God does very 
powerfully fit the <i>sons of perdition</i> for their final 
sentence. For when men grow worse and worse by 
sermons and sacraments, and under the continual <pb n="144" id="iii.vi-Page_144" />droppings of the word preached produce nothing 
but the cursed fruits of sin, like <i>the earth, that, 
drinking in the rain that cometh often upon it, 
beareth nothing but briers and thorns</i>; what can 
be expected, but that, as they resemble the earth in 
its barrenness, so they should be like it also in its 
doom, which is, <i>to be nigh unto cursing; whose end 
is to be burnt</i>, <scripRef id="iii.vi-p21.1" passage="Heb. vi. 8" parsed="|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.8">Heb. vi. 8</scripRef>. The apostle draws a peremptory conclusion concerning this, in <scripRef passage="2Cor 4:3" id="iii.vi-p21.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.3">2 Cor. iv. 3</scripRef>, 
<i>If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost</i>. When the word 
shall be exhibited to the soul, like a dark lantern, not to display, but to 
conceal the light, no wonder, if seeing, we do not see, but wander through the 
darkness of a soul-destroying blindness, to such a darkness as is perpetual. God 
can order even his word and precepts so, and turn them to the destruction of the 
unprofitable, unworthy enjoyers of them, that, as it is in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p21.3" passage="Isaiah xxviii. 13" parsed="|Isa|28|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.13">Isaiah xxviii. 13</scripRef>, <i>they 
shall go backward, and be broken, and snared, and 
taken</i>. And certainly we have cause to conclude 
him, who receives no benefit at all by the word of 
life, a lost person. He whom the very means of salvation do not save, must needs perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22">2dly, God seals and prepares a sinner for destruction, by restraining the convincing power of his 
providences. God’s providences are subservient to his 
ordinances: they are (as it were) God’s word acted 
and made visible to the eye. For God speaks, 
not only in his word, but also in his works. And as 
Christ says of his miraculous, so we may say also of 
God’s providential works, that <i>the works that he 
does, bear witness of him</i>. There are such fresh 
marks and signatures of the divine will in the 
many occasional passages of our lives, that such as <pb n="145" id="iii.vi-Page_145" />have <i>their senses</i> in any measure
<i>spiritually exercised</i>, do not only see the hand, but also hear the 
voice of him that sent them. And it would not be 
difficult to draw forth sundry instances from history, 
shewing how several persons have been converted 
by a serious reflection upon some strange passages of 
providence, that have so directly thwarted, and even 
melted them in their sin, and withal carried with 
them such undeniable evidence of the divine displeasure, that the persons concerned have been 
forced to cry out, that it was the apparent <i>finger 
of God</i>; and so to submit to it by a conscientious 
reformation of their lives. Now I shall instance in 
three sorts of providence, in which God often speaks 
convincingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">1st, In a general, common calamity. In respect 
of which it is said, that <i>when God’s judgments are 
abroad in the land, the inhabitants will learn righteousness</i>, <scripRef id="iii.vi-p23.1" passage="Isaiah xxvi. 9" parsed="|Isa|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.9">Isaiah xxvi. 9</scripRef>. Now that which concerns 
all, concerns every particular; as in a general rain 
every twig, every single spire of grass shares in the 
influence. Judgments, that are general in the sending, are to be made particular by a distinct application. Thus Ezra and Nehemiah made the common 
desolation and captivity of the Jews the subject-matter of their personal sorrow. Thus also Jeremy, 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p23.2" passage="Lament. iii. 1" parsed="|Lam|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.1">Lament. iii. 1</scripRef>, considers all the words and griefs that 
were diffused here and there in a common, universal 
calamity, and then makes them all concentre in 
his own breast: <i>I am the man</i>, says he, <i>that have 
seen affliction</i>. And what is the whole book of the 
Lamentations, but the doleful expression of the sorrows of one man for the misery of all? The convincing sense of a calamity should spread wider a <pb n="146" id="iii.vi-Page_146" />great deal than the actual endurance of it, and the 
terror proceed further than the smart. As the sun 
beams, though directly and immediately they may 
strike only this or that thing, yet they are sure to reach 
many others in the rebound. But now, when God, as 
it were, blunts the edge of a common calamity, so 
that it makes no impression, or hardens the heart, so 
that it admits none, this is a pregnant sign of a soul 
fitted and prepared for destruction. See the truth of 
this exemplified in one or two particulars. And first, 
could any thing be imagined more impious and absurd, than that which we read in <scripRef passage="1Sam 15:1-35" id="iii.vi-p23.3" parsed="|1Sam|15|1|15|35" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.1-1Sam.15.35">1 Sam. xv.</scripRef> of Agag 
king of Amalek; that immediately upon the conquest 
of his kingdom, the slaughter of his subjects, and 
the captivity of his own person, like a man wholly 
unconcerned in all these distresses, he should venture 
to adorn and trick up himself, and conclude presently, that <i>surely the bitterness of death was past</i>? 
But behold, even then, in that very moment, sudden 
destruction rushes in upon him; which (by the way) 
is then usually nearest to our persons, when furthest 
from our thoughts. But, to proceed to an higher 
example of villainy; could there be a more prodigious, 
horrid instance of incorrigible lewdness, than that in 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p23.4" passage="Numb. xxv. 6" parsed="|Num|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.25.6">Numb. xxv. 6</scripRef>, of one Zimri, of whom it is said, that 
in the very midst and height of a plague from heaven, raging over the whole camp of Israel, 
<i>he brought 
into his tent a Midianitish strumpet in the sight of 
Moses, his prince, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who stood weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation</i>? 
Neither any touch of common humanity, upon the sight of his brethren’s mourning 
and misery, nor any awe and reverence of that great lawgiver, <pb n="147" id="iii.vi-Page_147" />could give check to his fury; but that, in defiance of the plague, and of the wrath that sent it, 
in spite of all shame and scandal, and in the face 
of God and of the world, he charges on resolutely 
and audaciously, to the satisfaction of his impure 
desires. But wheresoever we meet with such a rate 
of sinning, we may be sure destruction cannot be 
far off, but even at the door. And accordingly 
here, in <scripRef passage="Numb 25:8" id="iii.vi-p23.5" parsed="|Num|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.25.8">ver. 8</scripRef>, we find the vengeance of God over 
taking this vile person, by a sudden and disastrous 
death; a death that carried away body and soul 
together. For when men are killed in their sin, <span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p23.6">flagrante crimine</span>, death temporal is by consequence 
eternal. But now, had these two daring wretches 
duly and rightly considered these dreadful, public 
dispensations of God, they would quickly have reflected upon their own personal danger, and cried 
out, with surprise and horror, as those sinners of 
Sion did, upon the sight of God’s judgments round 
about them, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p23.7" passage="Isaiah xxxiii. 14" parsed="|Isa|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.14">Isaiah xxxiii. 14</scripRef>, <i>Who among us shall dwell with devouring fire? who 
among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?</i> This, together with the fears of mature repentance, had 
been the only sure way to have extinguished them. 
But persons that will not be concerned, nor moved, 
nor wrought upon by the loud alarms of God’s judgments upon others, are ripening apace for perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">2dly, The second sort of convincing providences 
is by particular, personal, and distinguishing judgments. When a man is singled out for misery, in 
the midst of a general prosperity, this, surely, cannot be accounted accident. When God hits one in 
a company, you may very well conclude that he 
aimed at him. Distinction and discrimination was <pb n="148" id="iii.vi-Page_148" />never yet the effect of chance. Now in every such 
judgment the voice and command of God is, that we 
should either begin or renew our repentance. And 
when God speaks with his hand, certainly he speaks 
most forcibly. But when he binds up, and with 
holds the healing force of this also, and inflicts the 
rod, but denies jurisdiction; and uses that to kill, 
that was first made to correct; this is another speedy 
and effectual way to destroy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25">Those many rubs and crosses that befell Saul, 
both in his persecution of David, and his other 
affairs, were certainly the voice of God, audible 
enough to any spiritual ear: and though God answered him not by <i>Urim and Thummim</i>, yet he 
spoke aloud to him in vocal blows; which were 
both reprehensions of what he had done, and admonitions what, for the future, he should do. But we 
know, none of all these things had any effect upon 
him, unless only to make him worse. It appeared 
to be God’s purpose, all along, by a continual increase of guilt and hardness, to train him up for destruction. The event did still demonstrate what 
God designed him to. The same judgments that in 
the hand of God are sovereign means to polish and 
improve a well-disposed mind, are as efficaciously 
used by him to inflame the accounts of the wicked 
and the obdurate; who take occasion from thence, 
to make themselves ten times more the sons of reprobation than they were before. 
As in bodies, those that are solid and excellent, as gold and silver, the more 
you beat them, the brighter and better they grow: but in flesh, that is 
presently subject to corrupt, the more you strike it, the blacker and nearer it 
is to putrefaction. See the desperate resolve <pb n="149" id="iii.vi-Page_149" />that a wretched king of Israel made under a 
pressing judgment, incumbent upon him from God, 
in <scripRef passage="2Ki 6:33" id="iii.vi-p25.1" parsed="|2Kgs|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.33">2 Kings vi. 33</scripRef>, And he said, <i>Behold, this 
evil 
is of the Lord; why should I wait for the Lord 
any longer?</i> When a man, instead of being humbled 
by an evil, is enraged; and, instead of lying at God’s feet, flies in his face; we may be sure that his final 
<i>judgment and damnation lingers not</i>. For if such 
works of God, as have in them naturally a convincing quality, do not actually convince; but that 
the sinner can account <i>all God’s arrows as stubble, 
and laugh at the shaking of his spear</i>; we may 
look upon that man as one that <i>hardens himself against God</i>. And what will prove the issue of 
such a behaviour is not difficult to conclude, from 
that in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p25.2" passage="Job. ix. 4" parsed="|Job|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.4">Job. ix. 4</scripRef>, <i>That none ever hardened himself against God, and prospered</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26">3dly, The third sort of providences, in which God 
often speaks convincingly, is by signal, unexpected deliverances. These are both the strongest and the 
sweetest ways of conviction: they are properly 
God’s <i>drawing us with the cords of a man</i>: all 
persuasion, without any mixture of terror or compulsion: by these, God does, as it were, allure, and 
even court us into subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27">Now all deliverance, in the nature of it, presupposing some evil, from which we are 
delivered; God 
first brings us under an evil, that we may see our 
sin, and then rescues us from perishing by it, that 
we may repent. He shews us death in the punishment, to affright, and afterwards removes it in the 
deliverance, to endear the soul. And surely, upon 
all the accounts of reason and common humanity, 
it should be natural from hence to draw an argument <pb n="150" id="iii.vi-Page_150" />for repentance. For to sin against mercy, 
shining in a deliverance, is disingenuous; and, since 
it provokes the judgment to return, equally dangerous. The most proper and genuine deduction 
that is to be made from God’s mercy, is his <i>fear</i>, in 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p27.1" passage="Psalm cxxx. 4" parsed="|Ps|130|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.4">Psalm cxxx. 4</scripRef>, <i>There is forgiveness with thee, that 
thou mayest be feared</i>. But now, if any man, from 
a deliverance from punishment, shall draw a consequence for boldness in sin; and if, from compassion, 
he shall argue himself into presumption, this is 
not the discourse of his reason, but the sophistry 
and baseness of his corruption. And such a way of 
arguing as God reproached the children of Israel for, 
as equally wicked and irrational, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p27.2" passage="Jerem. vii. 10" parsed="|Jer|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.10">Jerem. vii. 10</scripRef>, <i>Will 
ye stand before me, and say, We are delivered to 
do all these abominations?</i> For can we imagine 
that the great and just God should concern himself 
to deliver us, and to knock off our shackles, only 
that we may sin against him so much the more 
freely? When God has got the sinner upon the advantage, and is making him feel, in some measure, 
the evil of his sin, in the smart of his punishment, 
what is it that makes God, after all this, let him 
go, and choose rather to release, than to despatch 
him? Is it because he could not destroy him in justice? or because it would not stand with the 
reputation of his goodness? No, assuredly; it was wholly 
out of free, spontaneous, undeserved mercy, to see 
whether or no he will improve such an act of favour 
into a motive and occasion of amendment. But if, 
for all this, the sinner will not hear what God 
speaks in such a dealing; but shuts his eyes and 
stops his ears, and, after so many endearments, loves 
God never the better, nor his sin at all the worse, (as <pb n="151" id="iii.vi-Page_151" />this frame of spirit often befalls sturdy, overgrown 
sinners,) we may assuredly conclude, that God is 
taking another course with such an one; and fairly 
fitting him for the final stroke of his revenging justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28">And thus much for the second way, by which I 
shew, that God seals and prepares a sinner for destruction; namely, by restraining the convincing 
force of his providences. The</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29">3d and last that I shall mention is, by delivering 
up the sinner to a stupidity, or searedness of conscience. And here it will be requisite to shew what 
this searedness of conscience means: which I shall 
endeavour to explain from that place of scripture in 
<scripRef passage="1Ti 4:2" id="iii.vi-p29.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.2">1 Tim. iv. 2</scripRef>, <i>having their consciences scared with 
a hot iron</i>;<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p29.2">κεκαυστηριασμένων τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν</span>. Where 
some, by a <i>seared conscience</i>, understand a prostitute, branded, filthy conscience; alluding to such 
notorious criminals as are branded for their villainies: which, though it be in 
itself a truth, yet others, I think, more significantly, make it an allusion to the practice of surgeons and physicians, 
who use cuttings and burnings for the healing of 
corrupt flesh: which being once thus cauterized, or 
seared, becomes afterwards insensible. And like 
such flesh are the consciences of some men; which 
are, as it were, seared into a kind of insensibility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30">Now for the nature of conscience, we must know that it is 
God’s vicegerent in the soul, placed there by him, as superintendent over all 
our actions, severely to examine and supervise them, and impartially to excuse 
or accuse, according to their conformity or inconformity to the rule prescribed 
by God’s law. And it is, withal, naturally of the tenderest, <pb n="152" id="iii.vi-Page_152" />the quickest, and the most exact sense of 
any of the faculties; impatient of the least irregularity, and not conniving at the smallest deviation 
from the rule a man ought to act by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31">But now, when this becomes gross, stupid, and 
insensible, the soul may sin on as it pleases: for 
what can hinder sin from reigning, when conscience 
is hardened, and cannot so much as check it? If, 
when the watchman is but asleep, the city or castle 
committed to him is in danger of a surprise from 
the enemy, how much more must it needs be so, 
when he is blind! When there is a benumbedness, or 
searedness, upon the grand principle of spiritual 
sense, so that, as it is expressed in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p31.1" passage="Ephes. iv. 19" parsed="|Eph|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.19">Ephes. iv. 19</scripRef>? we 
come <i>to be past feeling</i>, no wonder then if sin and Satan inflict blow 
after blow, in the most fatal manner, upon the soul: for this is most certain, that 
unless we feel the evil of sin, we shall never resist 
it. Such a conscience will brook and digest the 
foulest sins. As when a man has lost his taste, any 
thing will go down with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32">But still we must here note, that it is not at once, 
but by degrees, that the conscience comes to be 
trained on to this insensible, obdurate temper. As 
first, if a man’s conscience will serve him to be 
worldly, from thence it shall allow him to proceed to 
ambition and covetousness; and then, following the 
scent of gain through thick and thin, he shall be 
able to mould and cast himself into any kind even 
of the wickedest and the basest compliances; and 
from thence, at last, if need be, he shall not stick at 
perjury itself. And now, when conscience, by going 
this cursed round, is become hardy, and the man 
made an experienced, thoroughpaced sinner; what <pb n="153" id="iii.vi-Page_153" />sin will he not dare to commit? Any lie, any oath, 
any treachery, shall be readily swallowed and digested by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33">lint how dangerous, and even desperate, is such a 
frame of mind! and yet God sometimes delivers up 
sinners to it; as he did Pharaoh, to <i>hardness of 
heart</i>. But how? not by any positive infusion of 
such an evil habit into the conscience; but by substracting his grace, as also providentially administering occasions, by which the sinner, thus deprived 
of grace, is more and more hardened. And further 
than this, I see not how any evil or sinful disposition in the creature can be said to be from God. It 
is sufficient that God effectually works his end upon 
sinners this way. As the sun is the cause of night and darkness, not by any causal influence producing 
it, but only by withdrawing his light; the corruption of a man’s heart, unrenewed by grace, is the 
cause of its own hardness: as, when you melt wax, 
remove but the fire, and the wax will harden itself. 
But now, there is no way so sure and dreadful, by 
which God binds over a sinner to death, as this. 
For thus God dealt with the Jews: <i>He gave them eyes, that seeing, they might 
not perceive; and ears, that hearing, they might not understand: but made the 
heart of that people gross, that they 
might not be converted, and healed</i>; that is, that 
they might be hardened and ruined; as it is in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p33.1" passage="Isaiah vi. 9" parsed="|Isa|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.9">Isaiah 
vi. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 6:10" id="iii.vi-p33.2" parsed="|Isa|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.10">10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34">The same appears also from that opposite way 
that God takes to save. Because God had thoughts 
of mercy for king Joshua, therefore he gave him a 
tender heart, to relent, upon the hearing of the 
law, <scripRef passage="2Ki 22:19" id="iii.vi-p34.1" parsed="|2Kgs|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.22.19">2 Kings xxii. 19</scripRef>, <i>Because thine heart was tender</i>, <pb n="154" id="iii.vi-Page_154" />
<i>&amp;c. therefore have I heard thee, saith the 
Lord</i>. This hardness growing upon the conscience, 
is like a film growing upon the eyes; it blinds them. 
And that which makes the conscience blind to discern its duty, makes it bold to venture upon sin. 
But, whosoever it is that God shuts up under such 
a frame of spirit, that man carries the mark of death 
about him, and the wrath of God (in all likelihood) 
abides upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35">And thus I have done with the first thing proposed; which was to shew, how, and by what 
means, God seals up a sinner to perdition. Come we 
now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36">Second, which is to shew, what sort of obstinate 
sinners those are, that God deals with in this manner: I shall instance in two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p37">1st, Such as sin against clear and notable warnings from God. 
Before a sinner comes to have finished his course, if he can but reflect upon 
and trace over the several dealings of God’s special providence, he will find 
that there have been many stops and rubs thrown in his way; which might have 
given him fair warning to make a stand, at least, if not to retreat. For God 
sometimes hedges in a sinner’s way, so that it is really very difficult for him 
to proceed, and not only more safe, but also more easy for him to return. How 
many men have gone to church, with their hearts fully engaged in a resolution to 
pursue some secret, beloved sin; and there have been strongly arrested with the 
convincing force of some word, so seasonably, and, as it were, purposely 
directed against that sin, that they have thought the preacher to have looked 
into their very hearts, and to have been as privy to their most inward <pb n="155" id="iii.vi-Page_155" />thoughts and designs, as their own consciences! 
Now this is a manifest admonition and caution, 
cast in by God himself; which to balk, or break 
through, greatly enhances the sinner’s guilt. Sometimes God warns a sinner from his course, by making 
strong impressions upon his mind of its unlawfulness, and contrariety to the divine will: which 
impressions are so strong and cogent, that they over 
bear all the shifts and carnal reasonings that the 
subtilty of a wicked heart can make in the behalf of 
it. Again, sometimes God meets the sinner with 
some heavy, threatening sickness, lays him upon the 
bed of pain and languishing, and scares him with 
the fears of an approaching death, and the weight of 
an endless confusion. And then he pleads with 
him, opens the book of conscience, and sets before 
him his sins, represented with all their killing circumstances and dismal appearances, together with 
their hideous, destructive consequences in the ever 
lasting endurance of an infinite wrath, in which 
case, as the condition of sickness and danger is 
usually a relenting condition, so no doubt but at 
that time glorious designs of repentance are took 
up by the sinner. But as soon as he is released of 
his sickness, he quickly grows sick of his repentance; and, as the Roman orator says, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p37.1">Timor non 
diuturni magister officii</span></i>: nothing is more common, 
than for the violences of fear to return to the inclinations of nature. Possibly, after all this, God meets 
the sinner again, scatters his estate, makes a breach 
upon his reputation, and so disciplines him with poverty and disgrace, till, at length, he resumes 
his forgot repentances, and recovers himself into 
soberer thoughts and severer principles.</p>
<pb n="156" id="iii.vi-Page_156" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38">These are the methods that, for the most part, 
God takes to reduce obstinate sinners. But yet 
there both have been and still are men in the world 
deeply engaged, and, as it were, fixed and riveted 
in their sins, notwithstanding all these and the 
like admonitions. But whosoever they are that 
can frustrate and defeat all these arts and attempts 
of grace for the recalling of sinners, you may write 
them hopeless: for, where admonition cannot enter, 
nothing but death and destruction can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39">2dly, The other sort of sinners are such as sin 
against special renewed vows and promises of obedience made to God. This is not only to break 
God’s bonds, laid upon us in conviction, but also 
those bonds and ties that we have laid upon ourselves, by our own voluntary protestations. A vow, 
or promise, is the most binding thing that can limit 
or restrain a free agent. And from mere natural 
principles, men generally bear such a reverence to 
them, that they must be far gone in a contempt of 
nature, as well as religion, before they can wholly 
break, or cast them off. For if these cannot bind, 
corruption must needs be boundless. Solomon gives 
us an excellent admonition in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p39.1" passage="Eccles. v. 4" parsed="|Eccl|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.4">Eccles. v. 4</scripRef>, <i>When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; 
for God hath no pleasure in fools</i>. Where we 
may observe, that he supposes that men are not 
of such prostitute consciences, as wholly to deny the 
performance of a vow; and therefore he fastens folly 
and wickedness upon the very delay of it. And if 
so, what can we think that he would have said to a 
downright breach of a vow? and that in a matter 
of such indispensable necessity as obedience? To 
break it here, is therefore so transcendently wicked, <pb n="157" id="iii.vi-Page_157" />because this was 
due upon the account of God’s law, 
before, and without our promise. It obliged, of itself, as a duty; but a vow, or solemn promise, superadded, sets home duty with a further obligation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40">Moreover, the violation of these is more than ordinary sinful; not only from the necessity of tin 1 
matter to which they oblige, but also from the occasion upon which they were made. For men 
seldom make such vows, but upon extraordinary cases; 
as upon the receipt of some great endearing mercy, 
or some notable deliverance; which causes them, 
by way of gratitude, to bind themselves to God in 
closer and stricter bonds of obedience. Whereupon, 
such as make a custom of affronting God, by a frequent and familiar breach of these, are justly very 
odious to him, and, from odious, quickly become 
unsupportable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41">Where sin is grown inveterate, and the sinner 
unconquerable, so that he can endure no restraint, 
nothing can hold him; but, like the man possessed 
with a legion of devils, he breaks all chains and fetters that have been cast upon him; we may be 
confident that evil is designed for him: he stands as 
a condemned person before God already, God has 
pronounced his doom. And though he has frequently broke promise with God, yet hi this thing 
he shall find, that God will certainly keep his word 
with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42">And thus much for the second thing proposed; 
which was to shew, what sort of obstinate sinners 
those are that God seals up to destruction. I come 
now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43">Third, which is to answer and resolve two questions that may arise from the foregoing particulars.</p>
<pb n="158" id="iii.vi-Page_158" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44">1st, Whether the purpose of God passed upon an obstinate 
sinner, (here expressed to us by God’s <i>swearing against him</i>,) be absolutely 
irrevocable?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45">2dly, Whether a man may know such a purpose 
to have passed upon him antecedently to its execution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46">For the first of these, I affirm, that the scripture 
is full and clear for it. As for instance; God unalterably proposed the taking away the kingdom 
from Saul: of which purpose Samuel speaks thus, in 
<scripRef passage="1Sam 15:29" id="iii.vi-p46.1" parsed="|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.29">1 Sam. xv. 29</scripRef>, <i>The Strength of Israel</i>, says he, 
<i>is not a man, that he should repent</i>: where, by <i>repenting</i>, is meant only God’s altering his counsel, or 
reversing his purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p47">And now, if God may pass such a purpose upon 
a man with reference to his temporal estate, why 
may he not also with reference to his eternal? 
Since the motive inducing God to one (which is the 
high malignity of sin) may be advanced to such a 
degree of provocation, as equally to induce him to 
the other; especially, since the difference of the 
subject, viz. that one is about a temporal, the other 
about an eternal estate, does not at all alter the nature of the action. For is it anyways strange in 
reason, absurd in divinity, or, indeed, in any respect 
derogatory even to the divine goodness itself, for 
God, upon unusual sins, frequently repeated, pertinaciously continued in, and beset with circumstances 
of the highest aggravation and defiance, to take up 
a purpose concerning such a person, certainly to exclude him from salvation? This is so suitable, even 
to the most just and equal transactions between man 
and man, that I find no paradox to assert it, in respect of God’s dealings, at all.</p>

<pb n="159" id="iii.vi-Page_159" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p48">But some perhaps will urge; suppose such an one should repent, 
change his life, and break off his sins by a sincere and constant devoting of 
himself to the duty of piety and mortification, would the purpose of God stand 
still in force against such an one?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p49">I answer, no; but I add, withal, that this in the present case 
is both an improper and an impossible supposition; for supposing that God once 
commences such a purpose against any sinner, he always with holds and denies 
that grace which should render the means of repentance effectual, after that: so 
that it is certain, that such an one will never have a will or an heart to 
repent and turn from his sins. And 
therefore in the foregoing discourse, I shew, that 
God puts this purpose in execution chiefly by with 
drawing the secret converting energy of his word: 
for to me it seems clear, that the word does not convert by any mere suasive force naturally inherent 
in it; but by a divine power concomitant to, and cooperating with it. It being otherwise hard to imagine 
how a man can be barely persuaded out of his nature, 
or, at least, out of that which sways him as strongly. 
I shew also, that God took away the convincing 
edge and impression of his providences; so that they 
never became effectual to reduce such an one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p50">From all which it follows, that upon these grounds 
the foregoing question is impertinent. For though God 
promises salvation upon a certain condition; yet if he 
alone, by his grace, is able to effect that condition, 
and upon great provocation refuses to effect it; it is 
evident that he may, upon failure of that condition, 
irreversibly purpose to condemn a sinner, and yet 
stand firm to the truth of his former promise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p51">This is most certain; that both these propositions <pb n="160" id="iii.vi-Page_160" />may, and are, and must be unalterably true; namely, 
<i>That whosoever repents, and leaves his sins, shall 
be saved</i>; and yet, <i>That he, whosoever God has 
sworn shall never enter into his rest, can never 
enter into it</i>: and all pretences to the contrary are but harangue and 
declamation, and fit to move none, but such as understand not the strength of 
arguments, or the force of propositions. And thus much in answer to the first 
question. The second is, whether a man may know such a purpose to have passed 
upon him antecedently to its execution?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p52">In answer to which, we must observe, that the ordinary ways 
by which God imparts the knowledge of his will to men are only these two:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p53">1st, God’s declaration of it by his word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p54">2dly, Men’s collection of it from its effects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p55">Now, for the first of these, I shall lay down this assertion: That every peremptory and absolute declaration of something to be done by God, does not 
always infer God’s absolute purpose to do that thing, 
as to the event of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p56">The due consideration of which is of so great moment, that without it we cannot rightly understand 
many of the promises and threatenings of God, which 
run in terms absolute and peremptory, and yet never come to be fulfilled. As for instance; in that 
first great threatening made to Adam in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p56.1" passage="Gen. ii. 17" parsed="|Gen|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.17">Gen. ii. 17</scripRef>, 
<i>In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely 
die</i>; we find that the execution did not reach the 
letter of the denunciation: forasmuch as Adam long 
survived the violation of that precept to which this 
threatening was annexed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p57">And then, in the next place, for promises. Let 
us take that eminent one made by God to Elijah, in <pb n="161" id="iii.vi-Page_161" /><scripRef passage="1Sam 2:30" id="iii.vi-p57.1" parsed="|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.30">1 Sam. ii. 30</scripRef>, 
where God repeats his own promise in terms very absolute: <i>Wherefore the Lord God of 
Israel saith, I said indeed that thy house, and the 
house of thy father, should walk before me for ever</i>; 
yet he adds in the very next words, <i>Far be it from 
me</i>. Strange! that when God had promised a thing absolutely, he should add 
afterwards, <i>Far be it from 
me</i> to perform it. How are these things reconcileable to, and consistent with his immutable truth and 
veracity? For the explication of which,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p58">1st, We must observe, first particularly, concerning God’s threatenings; that frequently they do not 
signify the event of the thing threatened, but sometimes declare only the merit of the action and the 
will of God, that such a punishment should be due 
to such an offence; not that it should be eventually 
inflicted for it: so that those words in Genesis signify 
only thus much, <i>In the day that thou eatest</i>, thou 
shalt certainly be obnoxious and liable to death: and 
so Adam really was, and might have been proceeded 
against according to the tenor of that sentence, had 
God been pleased to take him upon the advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p59">2dly, We must observe jointly both promises and 
threatenings, that they often run in absolute terms, 
when really they imply a condition. So that the 
promise made to Eli and his family implied the condition of their obedience and 
pious behaviour towards God; which failing, and the promises thereupon not being 
performed, it appeared, that however in words it was absolute, yet in sense and 
design it was but conditional. From all which I affirm, that promises and 
threatenings, though expressed in never such absolute terms, yet cannot be known 
to be absolute or conditional, till such time as they are put in execution. <pb n="162" id="iii.vi-Page_162" />
And yet therefore upon this ground no sinner can conclude that God has took up such a purpose against him, till he finds it actually fulfilled 
upon him. To which I add further, that God nowadays makes no such declaration of his purposes to 
any particular persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p60">In the next place then, if any will pretend to gather the knowledge of such a purpose of God against 
him, it must be from some effects of it. Such, as I 
shew, were God’s withdrawing his grace, and that 
secret, convincing power that operates in his word 
and in his providences: but this cannot immediately 
be known by any man; since it is (as we here suppose it to be) altogether secret. Or, further, he 
must gather this knowledge from some qualifications 
or signs, accompanying those persons that are in 
such a wretched condition. Such, as I shew, were 
sinning against particular warnings and admonitions 
from God; as also against frequently renewed vows 
and promises of amendment and obedience. But 
these I mentioned not as certain, infallible marks of 
such a forlorn estate, but only as shrewd signs of 
it. For besides that the scripture declares no man 
absolutely and finally lost, as soon as these qualifications are found upon him, unless they continue so 
till his death; so it is further manifest, that the 
grace of God is so strange and various, in its working 
upon the heart of men, that it sometimes fastens 
upon and converts old overgrown sinners, such as to 
the eye of reason were going apace to hell, and al 
most at their journey’s end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p61">From all which it follows, that no man, in this life, 
can pass any certain judgment concerning the will 
of God in reference to his own final estate; but ought, <pb n="163" id="iii.vi-Page_163" />with fear and trembling, to attend God’s precept 
and revealed will; and so gathering the best evidence he can of his condition from his obedience, 
with all humility to expect the issue of God’s great 
counsels and intentions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p62">But here, to prevent all mistakes about what has 
been said, you must observe, that there is a wide 
difference between the <i>purpose</i> of God, that I have 
been hitherto discoursing of, and that which the 
schools call God’s <i>decree of reprobation</i>; concerning 
which I shall only remark this by the way. That 
there is so much to be argued, both from scripture 
and reason, grounded upon the actuality and immutability of the divine nature for it; and so much, on 
the contrary, from the difficulty of its seeming to 
some to make God the author of sin, and to cross 
some received principles of morality, to be urged 
against it, that had not authority most wisely and 
justly restrained all discourses of it from the pulpit, 
I think none could shew a better understanding of 
it, than by not presuming to determine any thing 
about it. And therefore my business rather is only 
in a word or two to shew that the purpose of God, 
that I have been hitherto speaking of, is quite another thing from that decree considered according to 
the hypothesis of the schools, and that in a double 
respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p63">1st, Because that decree is said to commence entirely upon God’s good pleasure and sovereign will, 
and not upon any compulsive cause from without 
him: but this purpose commences upon the provocation of the sinner, as an impulsive cause moving 
God to make such a determination against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p64">2dly, Because that decree is said to be from all <pb n="164" id="iii.vi-Page_164" />eternity; but this purpose is actually took up in 
time; namely, after some signal provocation. And 
because the schools will not admit of any new immanent acts, new purposes or decrees in God, 
therefore I call it a <i>purpose</i> only in a large and popular 
sense: for indeed, in strictness of speech, it is properly but <i>an effect of God’s will</i>, actually disposing 
the sinner under such circumstances, as, meeting 
with his corruption, will certainly end in his perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p65">And thus having cleared these two questions, 
which was the third thing proposed to be handled, I 
descend now to the fourth and last, which is, to 
draw some uses from the whole. And the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p66">First shall be of exhortation, to exhort and persuade all such as know how to value the great things 
that concern their peace, to beware of sinning under 
sin-aggravating circumstances. What those are, you 
may know by recollecting, in your meditations, what 
has been delivered. It is wonderful to consider what 
weight a bare circumstance gives to sin, and what a 
vast and wide disparity it makes between actions of 
the same nature. What is the reason that the same 
sin does not actually fetch down wrath upon one, 
when it strikes another with an immediate vengeance, but because in one it is empoisoned with 
more killing circumstances than in the other? Now 
we are to know, that the things that chiefly provoke 
God to swear against men, are judgments, mercies, 
means of grace, warnings, and convictions; these are 
the things that, neglected, double and treble the guilt 
of sins, and of damnable, make them actually condemning. These are the fair days that ripen us apace 
for the sickle of sin-revenging justice. It is said of <pb n="165" id="iii.vi-Page_165" />the times of heathenism, in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p66.1" passage="Acts xvii. 30" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts xvii. 30</scripRef>, that 
<i>God 
winked at them</i>: what was the reason? Certainly 
their sins, as to the nature and kind of them, were 
as black, hideous, and provoking, and struck as high 
as the highest improvement of natural corruption 
could reach. Why then cannot God wink also at the 
same sins now under the gospel? Why! because, as 
the gospel offers grace to sinners, so it adds guilt and 
greatness to sin. A dunghill under the hot sunshine 
is much more offensive than under the shade.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p67">As men therefore fear falling under that terrible 
sentence expressed in the words; as they dread a 
final, unappeasable anger; let them shun these sin-heightening aggravations, and beware of sinning 
against judgments and deliverances, gospel light, 
clear warnings, and strong convictions. For can we 
in reason imagine, that that great and universal 
Providence, that takes cognizance of every the least 
accident, and reckons <i>every hair that falls from our 
head</i>, should not have some great and particular designs upon the souls of men in the several strange 
and unusual passages of their lives? Neither God’s words nor his works can be frustrate. He neither 
discourses nor fights with the air. And therefore, in 
the strength and evidence of what I have laid down, 
I must affirm, that that person, whosoever he is, 
whom the continual returns of the word preached 
does not alter, but that his old sins continue firm, 
entire, and unbattered; the baseness of his inclinations unchanged; so that after all his attendance 
upon the word, his tongue and thoughts are as loose 
to all filthiness, to all levity of discourse and behaviour, as before. He also whose former distresses, 
hardships, and disasters have not laid him low in the <pb n="166" id="iii.vi-Page_166" />valleys of humility, nor circumscribed the lashings 
out of his luxury, but that his past miseries and restraints give only a relish 
instead of a check to his present pride and intemperance. And lastly, he whom 
all the caresses and embraces of Providence have not been able to win upon, so 
as to endear him to a virtuous strictness, or to deter him from a vicious 
extravagance; I say, every such person, (unless the great God be trivial and 
without concern in his grand transactions with our immortal souls,) during this 
condition, is (so far as we can judge) a fashioning for wrath. He is a 
probationer for hell, and carries about him the desperate symptoms and plague-tokens of a person likely to be sworn against by 
God, and hastening apace to a sad eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p68">The other use and improvement of the foregoing 
particulars shall be, to convince us of the great and 
fearful danger of a daring continuance in a course of 
sin. The counsel of Daniel to Nebuchadnezzar carries an equal aspect upon us all, that 
<i>we break off 
our sins by righteousness</i>, and change our lives by 
an immediate repentance: for who knows what 
dreadful things may be forming in the mind of God 
against us during our impenitence? Who knows 
what a day may bring forth, and what may be the 
danger of one hour’s delay? This is most sure, that 
every particular, repeated act of sin sets us one advance nearer to hell. And while we are sinning 
obstinately, and going on audaciously in a rebellious 
course, how can we tell but God may <i>swear in his 
wrath against us</i>, and register our names in the 
black rolls of damnation? And then our condition 
is sealed and determined for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p69">It is dangerous dallying with and venturing upon <pb n="167" id="iii.vi-Page_167" />the Almighty. God is indeed merciful; but we 
know mercy itself may be angry, and compassion 
provoked may swear our destruction. Every sinner, upon his return to God, should repent and believe with that confidence, as if God were nothing 
but mercy; but having once repented, it would be 
his wisdom to live with that caution and exactness, 
as if God were nothing but justice. For none certainly can be too exact in acquitting himself to God, 
or too cautious in the business of eternity. And 
therefore, when the tempter shall dress up any beloved minion sin, and present it to our eager, 
inflamed appetites, let us not look upon it as it paints 
and sparkles in the temptation, but let us rather demur a while, and debate with ourselves, what may 
be the issue of that sin, if committed by us, in the 
court of heaven; whether it may not provoke God to 
protest that we shall never come thither: and then, 
believe it, God will say, as he does in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p69.1" passage="Isaiah xlv. 2" parsed="|Isa|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.2">Isaiah xlv. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 45:3" id="iii.vi-p69.2" parsed="|Isa|45|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.3">3</scripRef>, <i>I 
have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and it shall not return</i>. 
What God absolutely purposes and declares, God 
himself cannot (because he will not) disannul. Still, 
therefore, let us keep this consideration alive upon 
our spirits, that, before the sentence of death pass 
upon us, it may fairly be prevented; but when it is 
once denounced, it can never be recalled. God in 
mercy give us a right understanding of these things.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vi-p70"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="168" id="iii.vi-Page_168" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXII. Psalm xiv. 1." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psalms 14:1" id="iii.vii-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1" />
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.2">SERMON XXXII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Ps 14:1" id="iii.vii-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1">PSALM xiv. 1</scripRef>.</h3> 
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.vii-p2">THAT any one should degenerate to that degree 
of unreasonable baseness, as to deny that being and 
power by which he breathes, is not easy to imagine, 
did not some force us to believe so much of them 
upon their own word; such as, history tells us, were 
Diagoras Melius, Theodorus Cyrenaeus, and the like: 
and we have no cause to have so much better an 
opinion of the modern age, as to doubt that it has 
those who are ready enough to let fly and vent the 
same impiety. Though, let them affirm it never so 
much in words, there are not wanting arguments to 
persuade us, that their mouth belies their heart; 
and that they have an inward, invincible sense of 
what they outwardly renounce, holding them under 
the iron bands of a conviction not to be stifled or 
outbraved, or hectored out of their conscience; as 
shall be discoursed of afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">In the words we have these two particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">I. An assertion made; <i>There is no God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">II. The person by whom it is made; <i>the fool</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">As for the assertion, we may consider in it two 
things: first, the thing asserted; second, the manner 
of its assertion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">As for the thing asserted, <i>that there is no God</i>, it 
may be understood,</p>

<pb n="169" id="iii.vii-Page_169" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">1. Either, first, of an absolute removal of the 
divine being and existence; that there is no such 
spiritual, infinite, omniscient, omnipotent nature, as 
we call God: but that the world is of itself; and 
that there is nothing else distinct from it. This is 
the highest degree of asserting that <i>there is no God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">2. It may be understood of a removal of God’s providence, by 
which he governs and takes account of all the particular affairs of the world; 
and more especially of the lives and actions of men, so as to reward or punish 
them, according as they are good or evil. This is a lower degree of atheism; but 
has altogether as masculine an influence upon the manners and practices of men as the former; and perhaps, upon a due improvement of consequences, will 
be found to end in it. Epicurus was of this opinion. 
He confessed that there was a God: but as for his 
interposing or concerning himself in our affairs here 
below, this he utterly denied; and that for a reason 
as absurd as his assertion was impious; namely, that 
it would disturb his ease, and consequently interrupt 
his felicity, to superintend over our many little and 
perplexed businesses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">Now, I suppose, the text may be understood 
equally of both these senses: and accordingly I shall 
so take it in the ensuing discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">2dly, The next thing is the manner of the assertion, <i>The fool hath said in 
his heart</i>. It wears the 
badge of guilt, privacy, and darkness; and, as if it 
were sensible of the treason it carries in its bowels, 
it hides its head, and dares not own itself in the face 
of the sun and of the world. Atheism is too conscious to be venturous and open: that is the property 
of truth, the daughter of the light and of the day. <pb n="170" id="iii.vii-Page_170" />It is not the nature of this ill thing to display itself 
in words, and to summon proselytes upon the market 
place. It will not hang up a flag of defiance against 
God, and cry out, <i>Hear, O heaven, and hearken, O 
earth</i>; there is no such thing as a maker and governor of the universe; it is all but a crafty invention of statesmen, priests, and politicians, to bring 
mankind to their lure, and to bind the bonds of 
government faster upon societies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">No; the atheist is too wise in his generation, to 
make remonstrances and declarations of what he 
thinks. His tongue shall keep the track of the common and received way of discoursing; and perhaps 
his interest may sometimes carry him so far, as to 
disguise his behaviour with zeal for the assertion of 
those things which his belief is a stranger to. It is 
his heart, and the little council that is held there, 
that is only privy to his monstrous opinions. There 
it is that he dethrones his Maker, and deposes conscience from its government and vicegerency. For 
here, he knows, he may think, and think freely and 
uncontrollably; since there is no casement in his 
bosom, no listening hole in his heart, from which 
the informer may catch and carry away a guilty 
thought.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">He that would see the stage upon which human 
liberty acts entirely and to the utmost, must retreat 
into his heart, and there he shall see a principle absolute and unshackled, and not framed into any demureness and assumed postures of virtue and gravity, 
from the awe of men’s eye and observation, which, 
instead of the man, exhibits only a dress to the 
spectator. He shall find his heart bold enough to 
question the laws he bows to; to examine the first <pb n="171" id="iii.vii-Page_171" />principles, that in his profession lie sacred and untouched; to ransack and look into foundations; 
and, in a word, to think as he pleases, while he 
speaks and does as he is commanded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">It will now concern us to inquire a little, what is 
meant and implied by the fool’s saying in his heart 
that <i>there is no God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">I conceive it may imply these following things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">1st, An inward wishing, that there was no God. 
There is nothing more properly the language of the 
heart, than a wish. It is the thirst and egress of it, 
alter some wanted, but desired object. The atheist 
first pleases his contemplation, with the supposition 
of that free range that he might take in all the gar 
dens of pleasure, if there were no superior eye to 
supervise and judge him. And how brave a thing 
it were to have the entertainments of a feast every 
day, and no reckoning brought up in the rear of 
them! To be voluptuous, and yet unaccountable! To be lord and master, and 
supreme in his choice, and to obey nothing but his own appetites!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">These reflections fill his fancy with glistering imaginations: 
and the man cannot hold, but wish that troublesome thing, the Deity, that so 
sours and thwarts his contents, removed and wholly took out of the way; than 
which there cannot be a thought of an higher malignity, and a more daring venom. 
For he that wishes a thing, would certainly effect it, if it were in his power. 
He that would have no God, is full of indignation that there is one; and, 
according to the poet’s fable of the giants attempting to scale heaven, and to 
fight with the gods; so would he ascend, and ravish the sceptre from the hands 
of Omnipotence, nestle himself in the government <pb n="172" id="iii.vii-Page_172" />of the world, and, like Lucifer, place himself 
higher than the Most High.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">Now it is probable that God punishes the wish, 
as much as he does the actual performance: for 
what is performance, but a wish, perfected with a 
power: and what is a wish, but a desire, wanting 
opportunity of action; a desire sticking in the birth, 
and miscarrying for lack of strength and favourable 
circumstances to bring it into the world. Certain 
it is, that wishes discover the most genuine and natural temper of the soul; for no man is more heartily 
himself, than he is in these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">They are indeed the chief weapons with which 
atheism can strike at the Deity: for the wickedness and malice of man cannot make any change in 
God. It cannot shake any of these solid felicities 
that the divine nature is possessed of. The atheist 
can only wish, and would, and desire; that is, with 
the snake he can hiss, and shew his poison; but it 
is not in his power to be mischievous any further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">2dly, The fool’s saying in his heart that <i>there is 
no God</i>, implies his seeking out arguments to persuade himself that there is none. Where the heart 
is concerned, it will quickly employ the head; and 
reason shall be put to the drudgery of humouring a 
depraved mind, by providing it with a suitable hypothesis. The invention must be 
set a work to hammer out something that may sit easy upon an atheistical disposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">Hereupon the mind begins to boggle at immaterial substances, as things paradoxical and incomprehensible. It brings itself, by degrees, to measure 
all by sense; and to admit of nothing, but as it is 
conveyed and vouched by the judgment of the eye, <pb n="173" id="iii.vii-Page_173" />the ear, and the touch. A being purely spiritual 
shall he flouted at, as a chimera, and a subtile nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">Besides, men see all things still continue in the 
same posture, and proceed in the same course; 
which makes them question, whether there be any 
overruling, governing being, distinct from that visible frame of things that is always in their view. 
As those scoffers in St. Peter questioned the future 
judgment, upon the sight of the constant, unchanged 
tenor of things, <scripRef passage="2Pet 3:4" id="iii.vii-p22.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.4">2 Peter iii. 4</scripRef>; <i>Where 
is the promise 
of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all 
things continue as they were from the beginning 
of the creation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">They will declaim against a Deity also from this, that they 
think all human affairs proceed by chance and accident, and great disorder; and 
consequently are not under the disposal or management of any superior 
understanding, that may be presumed to regulate and take cognizance of them. 
They see pious men afflicted, and the wicked exalted; the oppressor triumphing and clothing himself with the 
spoils of oppressed innocence and humility. They 
observe, that virtue is no step to wealth or honour; 
and that conscience is but an hinderance, and a stop 
to greatness. And perhaps also they find by experience in themselves, that they never thrived so 
well, as when they acted freely and boldly, and 
without the control of rules; when they unshackled 
themselves from the niceties and punctilios of that 
fruitless, unprofitable thing, called <i>sincerity</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">And these considerations may well be thought so 
much the more prevalent working in a corrupt 
breast, since we read, that they have made no small <pb n="174" id="iii.vii-Page_174" />impression, even upon the most excellent and 
sanctified persons: they staggered such heroes in the 
faith as David, Jeremy, and the like: they engaged them in a dispute with God himself about 
the justice and equality of his actings: they changed 
them, from believers, into disputants; and made 
them undertake their Maker for their opponent. 
Now, what the pious and the faithful may doubt of, 
the atheist may well be thought to deny. And no 
question but he puts his wits upon the rack, and 
uses all the art, learning, and industry he is master 
of, to rid himself of the belief of a God; a God that 
governs, and will hereafter judge the world. The 
thought of which cannot but be a perpetual check 
and allay to the revels of the epicure; and consequently must needs put him to relieve himself by 
the best shifts he can, to conjure down the terrors 
of his mind, and to drown the clamours and threatenings of his conscience; which, as long as he 
acknowledges a Deity, will be sure to torment him with 
a secret, unsupportable sting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">3dly, For the fool to say in his heart, <i>There is no 
God</i>, implies not only a seeking for reasons and arguments, but also a marvellous readiness to acquiesce 
in any seeming probability or appearance of reason 
that may make for his opinion. Which is a sure 
demonstration of a mind desperately in love with a 
notion, and yet suspicious and indifferent of the 
truth of it. It is a sign that a man is falling, when 
he catches at straws, and every little nothing, to 
support him. The atheist, who is so rigid an exactor of evidence and demonstration for the proof of 
those points that he rejects, yet with the most impudent and unreasonable partiality produces no such <pb n="175" id="iii.vii-Page_175" />thing, but only remote, pitiful, precarious conjectures, for the assertion and defence of his own in 
fidelity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">As for instance, how weak and slight were all the foregoing 
exceptions alleged in his behalf! His first cavil, produced against immaterial 
substances; concerning which, can the atheist prove that it implies any 
contradiction or absurdity, that there should be such substances, such natures 
as fall not under the cognizance of outward sense? Is there any solid argument 
to overthrow this? If there be, whence is it, that none of the philosophers have 
been hitherto able to assign such an one; and solidly to evince, as well as 
magisterially to assert, that all substance includes in it the dimensions of quantity; and 
consequently, that <i>substance</i> and 
<i>body</i> are but terms equivalent?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">And then, for the other exception, drawn from the prosperity 
of the wicked, and the present afflictions of the godly and virtuous: is there 
any such disorder or injustice in this, when the assertors of Providence assert 
also a future estate of retribution in another world? where the present sense of 
things shall be vastly and universally changed; and the epicure shall pass from 
his baths, and his beds of roses, into a bed of flames; and the poor, distressed 
saint be translated from his prison and his oppressors, 
into joys, pleasures, and glories that are unspeakable. It may be replied, that the atheist believes 
no such thing: but, whether he does or no, it is not 
material as to our present business, which is only 
to prove the reasonableness of God’s dealing with 
the wicked and the just, in this world, upon supposition of the truth of this principle; which it has not <pb n="176" id="iii.vii-Page_176" />been in the power of any atheist yet to shake or to 
disprove; and, for the present, falls not under this 
discourse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">4thly and lastly, To mention yet another way, 
different from all the former: for a man to place 
his sole dependence, as to his chief good and happiness, on any thing besides God, is (as we may so 
speak) virtually, and by consequence, for him to say 
in his heart, <i>There is no God</i>. It is indeed the 
voice of a man’s actions, the direct affirmation of his 
life: for while a man expects that from the creature, which every created being can only have, and 
consequently ought only to expect, from its creator, 
it is a practical, and (in its kind) a loud denial of a 
God; inasmuch as in this case a man so behaves 
himself, as if really there were none: and therefore 
in scripture is most emphatically styled, <i>a living 
without God in the world</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">Which, though it does not always include a direct denial of 
the divine existence, yet, so far as the acknowledgment of that ought to 
influence the life, the impiety of it is the very same, and the absurdity 
greater. For grant but the speculative atheist his supposition and principle, 
that there is no Deity or Providence, and he cannot be charged with any great 
unreasonableness of proceeding, for his giving way to all his appetites and 
lusts in the prosecution of their respective excesses and irregular 
gratifications. But for a man, who has not paved his way to such a licence of 
acting, by a life of the same principle, but who owns in his mind a clear and a 
standing persuasion of the being of a supreme maker, judge, and governor of the 
world, yet to trample upon all rules and laws prescribed for the regulation <pb n="177" id="iii.vii-Page_177" />of his behaviour towards this his Maker, and to 
give himself wholly over to the dictates of his unbridled passions and affections; this assuredly is the 
height of folly; it is the granting of the antecedent 
in the judgment, and the denial of the consequence 
in the practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">That man who places all his confidence, hope, 
and comfort, in his estate, his friend, or greatness, 
so that upon the failure of any of these his heart 
sinks, and he utterly desponds as to all enjoyment 
or apprehension of any good or felicity to be enjoyed 
by man, does as really deify his estate, his friend, 
and his greatness, as if in direct terms he should 
say to each of them, <i>Thou art my God</i>; and should 
rear an altar or a temple to them, and worship before them in the humblest adoration: nay, it is 
much more; since God looks upon himself as treated 
more like a Deity, by being loved, confided in, and 
depended upon, than if a man should throng his 
temple with an whole hecatomb, sacrifice thousands 
of rams, and pour ten thousand rivers of oil upon his 
altars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">Let every man, therefore, lay his hand upon his 
heart, and consider with himself, what that thing 
is that wholly takes it up and commands it as to all 
its affections; and let him know, that that thing, 
whatsoever it be, is his God; and that God really so 
accounts of it: and consequently, that it is possible 
for a man to <i>say in his heart, that there is no God</i>, 
though he neither blasphemes, or denies his being, 
nor divests him of his providence, and government 
of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">And thus much for the first thing, the assertion 
<i>that there in no God</i>. I come now to the second, <pb n="178" id="iii.vii-Page_178" />namely, the author of this assertion, who, the text 
tells us, is <i>the fool</i>; and his folly will be made to appear from these following reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">1st, That such an one, in making and holding this assertion, 
contradicts the general judgment and notion of mankind. He opposes his drop to 
the ocean, his little forced opinion to the torrent of universal, natural 
instinct, that infused this persuasion into every one before his first milk. It 
is a notion, that a man is not catechized, but born into: his mother’s womb was the school he learned it in. It 
sticks to him like a piece of his essence, and his very 
being is the argument that enforces it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">Hereupon it has possessed and spread itself into 
all nations, all languages, all societies and corporations: nor was it ever known, that any company of 
men constantly owned the denial of a Deity. Many 
nations have indeed foully erred, and abused their 
reason in the particular choice of a God, or rather 
of the worship of God. For I verily believe, that 
when the Egyptians, and others, worshipped this 
thing or that, they designed to worship the Supreme 
Being, as manifesting some effect of his power or 
goodness by that thing. I say, though the nations 
perverted themselves by idolatry, yet the general 
notion and acknowledgment of a Deity remained 
entire amongst them. So that the contrary opinion 
of the atheist is not so much confuted as overwhelmed. And there is no man that can rationally 
profess himself an atheist, but must also profess himself wiser than the whole world, oppose his single 
ratiocination to the ratiocination of all mankind: 
but surely, the match will be found marvellous, unequal; and the vast disparity of the very number <pb n="179" id="iii.vii-Page_179" />will be an unanswerable presumption against him. 
For what can he be thought to find out, or discern, 
more than so many millions of the subtlest and 
most improved wits, every one of which was perhaps of a quicker apprehension and a further reach 
than himself?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">It is morally impossible for any falsity to be universally received and believed, both as to all times 
and places; and therefore an atheist appears in the 
world as a strange, unusual thing, as an irregularity, 
and exception from the standing rules of nature; 
like a man born without legs or arms, or, indeed, 
rather, without an head or an heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">2dly, The folly of such a person appears in this, that he 
lays aside a principle easy and suitable to reason, and substitutes in the room 
of it one strange and harsh, and, at the best, highly improbable. For is it not 
most suitable to reason, there being a necessity of a first mover, a thing 
granted by all, that an intelligent nature of a substance above the grossness of 
body, infinite in wisdom, power, goodness, and all other perfections, should 
first of all contrive and give being to this fabric of the world, and afterwards 
preserve, govern, and order every thing in it to his wise and righteous 
purposes? Is there any thing, I say, in this, that an unprejudiced reason does 
not immediately close or fall in with, as that that is fairly consistent with 
all its principles, and grates upon none of them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">But the atheist that puffs at this, and lays it 
wholly aside, what does he resolve the phenomena 
of nature into? How come we by this world, according to his philosophy? Why, he either tells us, 
that it was from eternity; a strange (though much <pb n="18O" id="iii.vii-Page_18O" /> the most rational) hypothesis that he can frame. 
For if it has existed from all eternity, whence is it 
that we have no history or record of any thing be 
yond a little above five thousand years? How come 
the transactions of so many myriads of years to be 
swallowed up in such deep silence and oblivion? 
And as for the story even of those five thousand 
years, we are beholding to the scriptures for it; for 
all profane histories set out from a much later date: 
so that this hypothesis is hugely improbable, and unfit for any rational man to build his discourse, much 
less to venture his salvation upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38">But if this will not do, we are told, that there 
was an infinite, innumerable company of little bodies, called atoms, from all eternity, flying and 
roving about in a void space, which at length hitched 
together and united; by which union and connection, they grew at length into this beautiful, curious, and most exact structure of the universe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">A conceit fitter for bedlam than a school or an 
academy; and took up, as it were, in direct opposition to common sense and experience. For, let any 
one take a vessel full of sand or dust, and shake it 
from one end of the year to the other, and see 
whether ever it will fall into the figure of an horse, 
an eagle, or a fish: or, let any one shake ten thousand letters together, till by some lucky shake they 
fall at length into an elegant poem or oration. That 
chance and blind accident, the usual parent of confusion and all deformity in men’s actions, should yet 
in this outdo the greatest art and diligence in the 
production of such admirable, stupendous effects, is 
contrary to all the rules that human nature has 
been hitherto accustomed to judge by; and fit for <pb n="181" id="iii.vii-Page_181" />none to assert but for him, who with his God has 
also renounced his reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">3dly, The folly of such a person appears from the 
causes and motives inducing him to take up this 
opinion; which, amongst others, are two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">1st, Great impiety, and disquiet of conscience consequent thereupon. Some have sinned their 
accounts so high, and debauched their consciences so 
far, that they dare not look the persuasion of a Deity 
in the face; and therefore they think to convey 
themselves from God, by hiding God from themselves; by suppressing, and, as much as they can 
possibly, extinguishing all belief and thought of 
him. They are so hardened in sin, and so far gone 
in the ways of sensuality, that to think of retreating 
by repentance is loathsome, and worse than death 
to them; and therefore they cut the work short, and 
take oft all necessity of repentance by denying providence, and a future judgment of the lives and actions of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">2dly, The second cause of this opinion is great 
ignorance of nature and natural causes. It is a saying of the lord Bacon, that a taste and smattering 
of philosophy inclines men to atheism, but a deep 
and a thorough knowledge of it directly leads men 
to religion. And if the assertor of the world’s eternity, or of its emerging out of the forementioned 
coalition of atoms, would consider how impossible 
it is for a body to put itself into motion, without 
the impulse of some superior immaterial agent; and 
what an unactive, sluggish thing that is that the 
philosophers call matter, and how utterly unable to 
fashion itself into the several forms it bears, he <pb n="182" id="iii.vii-Page_182" />would quickly fly to a spiritual, intelligent mover, 
such an one as we affirm to be God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">4thly and lastly, The folly of such persons as say 
in their heart, <i>There is no God</i>, appears from those 
cases, in which such persons begin to doubt and 
waver, and fly off from their opinion. I shall instance in two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">1st, In the time of some great and imminent 
danger. As it is reported of the Persians in Æschylus, that were routed by the lake Strymon; and 
thereupon, being either to pass the ice then ready 
to thaw, or to be cut in pieces by the enemy; though 
before they held, or at least pretended to hold, that 
<i>there was no God</i>; yet then they fell upon their 
knees, and prayed to God, that the ice might bear 
them: nor is this to be wondered at, since all men 
by nature seem to have a secret acknowledgment of 
a certain invisible power, that is able either to help 
or to hurt them, which perhaps is the first rude 
draught and original seed of the persuasion of a 
Deity. And it is this secret acknowledgment that 
naturally makes men, in a great strait and extremity, willing to rely upon more assistances than 
they see, and to extend their hope further than their 
sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45">But now, is not every such person most ridiculous, who shall owe his religion to the disturbances 
of his fear, which he cast off in the settlement of his 
reason? Shall a little danger and confusion make 
him quake out his atheism, and be able to enthrone 
God in his mind, who by his being and constant 
preservation, and the exact frame and order of the 
universe, could never yet be convinced of any such <pb n="183" id="iii.vii-Page_183" />thing? But this is an evident sign, that the judgment of such persons lies not in their understanding, 
but in the lower region of man’s nature, their affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46">2dly, The other time in which the atheist usually 
deserts his opinion, is the time of approaching death. 
What a different way of reasoning and discoursing 
has the mind then, and needs must it have so! for 
atheism is not any real persuasion, but a vain pretence and affectation, by which some would seem 
to be greater wits and higher speculators than other 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47">But alas! affectation expires upon the death-bed. 
No man then has any designs to deceive or impose 
upon the reason of other men, much less upon his 
own. All his thought and desire then is, to be as 
safe as he can; he knows that it has been the judgment of all the wise men in the world, that there 
is a supreme judge, and a future estate for men’s souls; and he perceives his reason too light and 
too little to lay in the balance against them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48">But now it is a most righteous thing with God, 
to let such, as have striven to free themselves from 
this belief, be able to overrule and bind up their conscience so far, as to keep it down for a long time; 
and then, at length, to let conscience loose upon 
them, with this terrible persuasion quick and awakened upon it: for God has not put it into any man’s power to extinguish this witness that he has left of 
himself in the minds of men; he has not left men so 
much at their own disposal, as to obliterate and rase 
out what he has wrote in their hearts, and to be 
atheists when they please. And therefore, wheresoever I have hitherto made mention of atheists, <pb n="184" id="iii.vii-Page_184" />I understand not such as have absolutely shook off 
the notion of a Deity, but such as have endeavoured 
and attempted so to do, by arming themselves with 
arguments and considerations against it; and accordingly have proceeded so far, as to weaken and 
eclipse the present actings of this habitual persuasion; 
otherwise, I fully believe that there are some lucid 
intervals, in which, maugre all the art and force used 
to suppress it, it breaks forth, and shews its terrifying, 
commanding majesty over the guilty hearts of such 
wretches, but especially when they are to bid adieu 
to those little worldly supports, that for awhile bore 
up their spirits in their profaneness and contempt of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49">I have now finished what I first proposed from 
the words; namely, the assertion that <i>there is no 
God</i>, and the author of it, <i>the fool</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50">But here, after all, is it not a sad thing, that it should be 
pertinent for any preacher to make a sermon against atheism? a sin, that does not only unchristian, but unman the person that is guilty of it! 
But we have great reason to judge that the corruption of men’s manners is grown to that enormous 
height, that men are not as they were heretofore. 
Those awes of religion and a Deity, that a less improved debauchery left still untouched upon the conscience, the modern and more throughpaced sinner 
endeavours to efface and throw off as pedantry and 
narrowness, and the foolish prejudices and infusions 
of education.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p51">What this will come to, and whether God and nature will suffer men to be as bad as they strive to be, 
I cannot determine; but surely, they generally affect 
a superiority in villainy above their ancestors; and <pb n="185" id="iii.vii-Page_185" />it is not enough for a man to approve himself a 
laborious drunkard, and a dexterous cheat, or a sly 
adulterer, unless he can set off all with the crowning 
perfection of passing for a complete atheist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p52">I suppose the foregoing discourse may be of some 
use to us; and if so, what can that use he so properly 
as to give every one of us a view and prospect into 
his own heart? None knows how much villainy 
lodges in this little retired room. The prophet tells 
us <i>that the heart is desperately wicked</i>; and we 
need no other argument to prove his words, than 
that it is the soil where this detestable weed grows. 
There are few who believe that they can be atheists, 
(even in the sense that I have declared,) but it is because they have not studied the workings and methods, the depths and hollownesses, of that subtle 
principle within them, their heart. But as for such 
as will set themselves to watch over and counter 
work it, so as to prevent this monstrous birth, let 
them be advised to beware of three things, as, I think, 
the most ready leaders to atheism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p53">1st, Great and crying sins, such as make the conscience raw and sick, and so drive it to this wretched 
course for its cure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p54">2dly, Let them beware of discontents about the 
cross passages of God’s providence towards them. A 
melancholy, discontented mind, by long brooding 
upon these things, has at length hatched the cockatrice’s egg, and brought forth atheism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p55">3dly and lastly, Let men especially beware of devoting themselves to pleasure and sensuality. There 
is no one thing in the world that casts God out of 
the heart like it, and makes the heart by degrees to 
hate and be weary of all thoughts of him.</p>


<pb n="186" id="iii.vii-Page_186" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p56">These things cannot here be insisted upon. It remains, therefore, that we endeavour to preserve a 
constant fear and love of the great God upon our 
spirits; that so we fall not into the fatal, devouring gulph of either of their sins; as, namely, 
<i>to deny 
the Lord that bought</i>, or to renounce the God that 
made us.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vii-p57"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, as 
is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="187" id="iii.vii-Page_187" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXIII. Psalm cvi. 7." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psalm 106:7" id="iii.viii-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|106|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.7" />
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.2">SERMON XXXIII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Ps 106:7" id="iii.viii-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|106|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.7">PSALM cvi. 7</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.viii-p1"><i>Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; they 
remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; out provoked him at the sea, even at the Red 
sea</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.viii-p2">PROVIDENCE, in all its parts and methods of 
acting, seems to carry on this great design, not to 
leave itself without witness in the world. And for 
this cause it gives greater or less manifestations of 
its superintendency over affairs here below, those 
especially relating to the church, according to the 
proportion of the church’s exigencies and occasions. 
Which when they are so great and arduous, that they 
seem even to call out for help from Heaven, and to 
exceed all possibility of redress but by the interposal 
of a miracle, why then miracles come in season, and 
shall be shewn, as being the rarities and reserves of 
Heaven, designed to recover upon men’s hearts a belief of that Providence that the constant, 
uninterrupted course of natural causes is apt to obscure and 
to render the less observable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">But in no passage since the creation did Omnipotence ever so eminently make bare its arms and shew 
itself, as it did in those stupendous proceedings in 
Egypt, following miracle with miracle, till at length, 
even in spite of power, and malice, and obstinacy itself, it brought out the armies of Israel free and victorious <pb n="188" id="iii.viii-Page_188" />from amidst the iron-grinding jaws of a long, 
a cruel, and unsupportable bondage and subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">And that the world may see that the hand of divine power is not yet shortened, nor the bowels of 
divine goodness straitened, but that God is as able 
and ready to save his church as ever; succeeding 
ages have not been wholly without some declarations 
of it, in several transcendent and miraculous instances 
of help and deliverance; when once the straitness 
and vast difficulty of affairs has baffled and laughed 
at all assistances of created power, and so made the 
omnipotent author of the deliverance visible and 
conspicuous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">And amongst these supernatural instances of temporal mercy, vouchsafed to mankind in these latter 
ages of the world, there is none certainly superior, if 
any parallel, to that glorious masterpiece of Providence, to the commemoration of which we are called 
by this day’s solemnity. For if ever the miracles of 
Egypt were reacted, it has been upon the scene of 
England; which stands, as it were, a copy and a 
lasting transcript both of the bondage and the deliverance. Both church and state were under the yoke 
and lash of remorseless tyrants and taskmasters. Tyrants resolved to have bound 
the bonds of their captivity for ever, and never to have let them go: nor was 
there any hope or likelihood of it, till God himself undertook the business, and 
plagued the nation, by shaking the threatening sword of a civil war over it, 
that had so lately turned all into blood; by blasting it with the hail and 
stones of several insulting governments, then as changeable as the weather; also 
pestering the land with the frogs of this sect, and the lice of that, and the 
locusts of another: likewise <pb n="189" id="iii.viii-Page_189" />confounding our English Egyptians with the 
thick darkness of faction and ignorance; and lastly, 
snatching away that firstborn of tyranny, perjury, 
and rebellion, and blowing him out of the world, as 
he did the locusts out of Egypt; till at length 
breaches and divisions amongst themselves, like the 
dividing of the Red sea and the parting of the mighty 
waters, both swallowed up them, and became as a 
wall of brass on both hands to our king and his loyal, 
exiled subjects, to convey them safe into a possession 
of those rights, which, both by the gift of God and 
the laws of men, were so undoubtedly their own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6">Thus we have seen some resemblance between the 
transactions of Providence with Israel and with ourselves. We have seen how like we are to them for 
their miraculous deliverances; and, which is the 
worst, though perhaps the nearest part of the resemblance, it will appear also presently, how like we are 
to them for their miraculous ingratitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7">In the text we have these three things observable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8">I. The unworthy and ungrateful deportment of 
the Israelites towards God upon a most signal mercy 
and deliverance: <i>they provoked him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9">II. The aggravation of this unworthy deportment 
from the nature and circumstance of the deliverance: 
<i>they provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10">III. and lastly, The cause of this misbehaviour and 
unworthy deportment, which was their not under 
standing the designs of mercy in the several instances 
of it: <i>they understood not thy wonders in Egypt</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11">I. And first for the first of these, the Israelites’ 
ungrateful and unworthy deportment towards God: 
<i>they provoked him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12">To <i>provoke</i>, is an expression setting forth a peculiar <pb n="190" id="iii.viii-Page_190" />
and more than ordinary degree of misbehaviour; and seems to import an insolent, 
daring resolution to offend. A resolution not contented with one single stroke of disobedience, but such a one as 
multiplies and repeats the action, till the offence greatens 
and rises into an affront; and as it relates to God, so 
I conceive it strikes at him in a threefold respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13">1st, Of his power. 2dly, Of his goodness. 3dly, Of 
his patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14">1st, And first it rises up against the power and 
prerogative of God. It is, as it were, an assault upon 
God sitting upon his throne, a snatching at his sceptre, and a defiance of his very royalty and supremacy. He that provokes God, does in a manner dare 
him to strike, and to revenge the injury and invasion 
upon his honour. He considers not the weight of 
God’s almighty arm, and the edge of his sword, the 
swiftness and poison of his arrows, but puffs at all, 
and looks the terrors of sin-revenging justice in the 
face. The Israelites could not sin against God, after 
those miracles in Egypt, without a signal provocation 
of that power that they had so late and so convincing 
an experience of: a power, that could have crushed 
an Israelite as easily as an Egyptian; and given as 
terrible an instance of its consuming force upon false 
friends, as upon professed enemies; in the sight of 
God perhaps the less sort of offenders of the two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15">And can the sins of any nation in the world more 
affront God, in the grand attribute of his power, 
than the sins of ours; which has given such flaming, illustrious experiments of 
itself, as have dazzled our eyes and astonished our hearts! For have we not seen 
a flourishing state and a glorious church broke in pieces, and as it were 
extinguished in a moment? <pb n="191" id="iii.viii-Page_191" />and a prince, as great as good, torn out 
of his throne, stripped of his power, and at length disastrously cut oft by the 
hand of violence? And dare we now sin against that power that has thus shewn us 
how easily it can confound and overturn all the glories of worldly grandeur? and 
which, after all this, has, by a miraculous exertion of itself, called up a 
buried church and state from the grave, and given them a stupendous resurrection 
from the confusion and rubbish of a long and woful desolation: and this by 
bringing back the banished son of a murdered father, 
even over the heads of his enemies armed and potent, and rather amazed than conquered into their 
former allegiance. A work so big with miracle and 
wonder, so apparently above, nay even against the 
common methods of human acting, that were there 
no other argument to prove a Providence, this one 
passage alone were sufficient; and that such an one 
as carries in it the force and brightness of a demonstration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16">2dly, Provoking God imports an abuse of his 
goodness. God, as he is clothed with power, is the 
proper object of our fear; but as he displays his 
goodness, of our love. By one he would command, 
by the other he would win and (as it were) court 
our obedience. And an affront to his goodness, his 
tenderness, and his mercy, as much exceeds an affront of his power, as a wound at the heart 
transcends a blow on the hand. For when God shall 
shew miracles of mercy, step out of the common 
road of providence, commanding the host of heaven, 
the globe of the earth, and the whole system of nature out of its course, to serve a design of goodness 
upon a people, as he did upon the Israelites; was <pb n="192" id="iii.viii-Page_192" />not a provocation, after such obliging passages, 
infinitely base and insufferable, and a degree of ingratitude, higher than the heavens it 
struck at, and deeper than the sea that they passed through?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17">3dly, Provoking God imports an affront upon his 
longsuffering and his patience. The movings of 
nature, in the breasts of all mankind, tell us how 
keenly, how regretfully, every man resents the abuse 
of his love; how hardly any prince, but one, can 
put up an offence against his acts of mercy; and 
how much more affrontive it is to despise mercy 
ruling by the golden sceptre of pardon, than by the 
iron rod of a penal law. But now patience is a 
further and an higher advance of mercy; it is mercy 
drawn out at length; mercy wrestling with baseness, 
and striving, if possible, even to weary and outdo 
ingratitude: and therefore a sin against this is the 
highest pitch, the utmost improvement, and, as I 
may so speak, the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p17.1">ne plus ultra</span></i> of provocation. 
For when patience shall come to be tired, and even 
out of breath with pardoning, let all the invention of 
mankind find something further, either upon which 
an offender may cast his hope, or against which he 
can commit a sin. But it was God’s patience that 
the ungrateful Israelites sinned against; for they 
even plied and pursued him with sin upon sin, one 
offence following and thronging upon the neck of 
another, the last account still rising highest, and 
swelling bigger, till the treasuries of grace and pardon were so far drained and exhausted, that they 
provoked God to swear, and what is more, <i>to swear 
in his wrath</i>, and with a full purpose of revenge, 
<i>that they should never enter into his rest</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18">And thus I have given you the threefold dimension <pb n="193" id="iii.viii-Page_193" />of the provocation that the Israelites passed upon 
God; and it is to be feared, that our sins have been 
cast into the same mould, they do so exactly resemble them in all their proportions; for we are as 
deep in arrears to Heaven, and have as large a sum 
of abused goodness and patience to account for, as 
ever they had; and so much greater is our account 
than theirs could be, that we had the advantage of 
their example to have forewarned us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19">II. I proceed now to the second thing proposed from the text; 
which is, the aggravation of the Israelites unworthy deportment towards their almighty deliverer, set forth in these words: 
<i>they provoked 
him at the sea. even at the Red sea</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20">The extraordinary emphasis of which expression, 
in the repeated use of the same words, shews what 
a particular and severe observation God passed upon 
their behaviour. The baseness and ingratitude of 
which he casts in their teeth, by confronting it with 
the eminent obligation laid upon them, by the glorious deliverance he vouchsafed them; a 
deliverance 
heightened and ennobled with these four qualifications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21">1st, Its greatness. 2dly, Its unexpectedness, 3dly, 
Its seasonableness. 4thly, Its undeservedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22">Of each of which in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23">1st, And first for the greatness of the deliverance. 
Very great surely it must needs have been, comparing the contemptible weakness of the persons 
delivered, with the strength and terror of the enemy 
from whom they were delivered. What were a 
company of poor oppressed bricklayers, inured to 
servitude as to an inheritance, for four hundred 
years successively, and consequently whose very <pb n="194" id="iii.viii-Page_194" />soul and spirit was even lost in clay and rubbish, 
and made poor, and low, and grovelling by the disciplines of a long captivity. How were these able 
to have looked Pharaoh and his armies in the face, 
who had so long trembled under the frown and lash 
of the meanest of his taskmasters! What could their 
trowels have done against the Egyptian swords; 
their aprons against the others’ armour and artillery! 
They could be confident of nothing, but of sinking 
under the inequality of the encounter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24">And could there be a greater deliverance than 
thus to fetch a lamb out of the jaws of the lion, to 
wrest weakness out of the hands of power, and the 
captive from the clutches of the strong! This was 
the case of the Israelites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25">And surely we shall find that it was our own too. 
For could there be a greater disproportion than 
there was between us and our oppressing enemies? 
Were they not, even in the very day of our deliverance, as strong, as mighty, and well armed as 
ever? Were their hands at all weakened, that they 
could not strike, or their swords blunted, that they 
could not wound? Naturally speaking, I am sure 
they were not: but whether their hearts were for 
the present changed by an immediate impression 
from heaven, or their hands overruled by the art 
and conduct of that great restorer of his country; 
certain it is, they were like men in amaze, and not 
able to act the habitual villainy of their principles 
and dispositions. So that we saw our king returning to his own triumphantly, at the head of that 
army by which he had been driven and kept out; 
an army with their swords in their hands, and, for 
the most part, with their old principles in their <pb n="195" id="iii.viii-Page_195" />hearts. And had not this deliverance all the marks 
of greatness and prodigy, that (he it spoke with 
reverence) almightiness itself could stamp upon it? 
Search the annals of story, run over all the records 
of antiquity, and give it a parallel, if you can. It 
could he none <i>but the Almighty’s doing</i>, and therefore ought to be <i>marvellous 
in our eyes</i>. It carried 
its author in its front, and every circumstance of 
the transaction was noted with the traces and signatures of a divine power and contrivance. It was 
too great for the measures of any finite, created 
agents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26">2dly, A second property of the deliverance vouchsafed to the Israelites at the Red sea, was its unexpectedness. Their wits failed them to contrive an 
escape, as well as their power to make good a resistance. The enemy was behind, and the sea 
before them; that is, death both faced them and pursued them too: and could they expect, that either the hardened heart of a 
Pharaoh should relent, and bid them return, or the devouring element forget its 
cruelty, and turn their sanctuary to protect them?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27">It is true, indeed, that if any people in the world 
might have expected such miraculous countermands 
upon nature, they were the Israelites, to whom custom and frequency had made 
miracles so familiar, as even to offer them to their expectation. Yet we know 
they were far from inferring their future preservation from their former 
deliverance, and that the God of their fathers would act as miraculously in one, 
as he had done in the other; and thereupon we read these worthy expostulations 
of their infidelity, striking directly indeed at Moses, but tacitly reflecting 
upon God himself: <scripRef id="iii.viii-p27.1" passage="Exod. xiv. 11" parsed="|Exod|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.11">Exod. xiv. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 14:12" id="iii.viii-p27.2" parsed="|Exod|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.12">12</scripRef>, <i>Because </i> <pb n="196" id="iii.viii-Page_196" /><i>there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou 
taken us away to die in the wilderness? wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us out of 
Egypt? Did we not say to thee in Egypt, Let us 
alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? for it 
had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than 
that we should die in the wilderness</i>. Death was 
their belief, death their fear, nothing but death 
their expectation. But now how welcome, how 
sweet, and even transporting must such a deliverance needs be, as steps in between a great mischief 
and a great fear; as disappoints and confutes the 
terror of a man’s expectations, and (as I may so say) 
baffles him according to his heart’s desire? For the 
expectation and hope of a good fulfilled, is not so 
pleasing as the expectation and fear of a great evil 
defeated. It does not affect the mind with so sensible, so quick, and so exalting a 
delight. The reason of which is, because enjoyment in this state of 
mortality does not so much gratify, as misery does 
afflict us; and consequently nature more desires to 
be delivered from one, than to be possessed of the 
other. If ever there is a <i>picture of silver</i>, to set 
forth <i>an apple of gold</i>, it is when the mercy of the deliverance is set forth and enhanced by the 
precedent fears and despairs of him that is delivered: 
for can any delight be greater, than for a man to set 
his foot upon the neck of that enemy, by whom but 
three minutes before he expected certainly to die? 
To behold that sea opening itself as a bosom to embrace, which he could not expect to be any other 
than a grave to swallow and consume? With these 
circumstances of endearment did God deliver the Israelites.</p>

<pb n="197" id="iii.viii-Page_197" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28">And with the very same did he advance the 
mercy of our deliverance: for it was a thing so 
much beyond men’s expectation, before the doing of 
it, that they could scarce believe it when it was 
done; the astonishing strangeness of the thing made 
men almost question the reports of their own eyes 
and ears, and disbelieve the information of their 
very senses, so that we might in that day have took 
up those emphatical words of the prophet David: 
<i>Lord, when thou didst turn the captivity of thy 
people, then were we like unto those that dream</i>. 
The matter and subject of our joy was so strange 
and unlikely, that, like men in a dream, we seemed 
to enjoy it rather by the flattering representations 
of fancy, than to possess it by any reality of fruition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29">For so improbable was it, a little before it happened, that foreign princes and nations began to lay 
aside all hope of the king’s restoration; and our 
next neighbours, together with their hope’s of that, 
began to give over also their respects to his person, 
banishing him out of their territories, without any 
consideration of his near alliance of blood, and 
(which ought to have been the warmest argument 
in the breast of kings) the distress of majesty by 
such an act of inhospital barbarity, as before was 
unheard of, and perhaps never practised but by 
themselves. And as for affairs here at home, factions and animosities grew higher and higher, clashing indeed amongst themselves, but unanimously 
conspiring against the royal interest. Nay, and did 
not the wonted fidelity and courage of many begin 
to warp and decline, while they were willing to buy 
a settlement under any usurped government, with <pb n="198" id="iii.viii-Page_198" />the price of their allegiance to the right and lawful: 
so that the title of the just heir was looked upon as 
forlorn and desperate, and the restitution of it exploded as a thing impracticable; and that by many 
virtuoso’s who now enjoy so much under it, that 
they forget what formerly they deserved from it. 
And so far did things then seem to settle upon 
another bottom, that as the Israelites said, <i>Let us 
alone, that we may serve the Egyptians</i>; so all 
parties, but the royal and episcopal, were recognising and courting the new puny protector, and 
adoring that rising <span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p29.1">ignis fatuus</span> as the Persians do 
the sun, comparing him (forsooth) to a peaceable 
Solomon, succeeding in the throne of his warlike 
father David; and there is no doubt, but the father 
was just as like David for his piety, as the son was 
like Solomon for his wisdom; much at one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30">But so little did their covenant put them in mind 
of their king, that his highness’s most loyal and obedient subjects, especially of the schismatical preaching order, desired no change, nor ever thought of 
any, till the ministerial maintenance (so much as remained of it) began to reel and totter, and be made 
a prey to those whom they themselves had preached 
into such principles, as would in the issue have certainly devoured them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31">And as these persons desired no change, so the 
hearts even of the loyal and the faithful began to 
fail, and scarce to expect any; at least in such a 
manner as it came to pass. For who could have believed, that so many parties, whom both their guilt 
and interest had made so inveterate against their 
prince, could ever have fallen down at the feet of 
offended majesty, but in the field? That those whose <pb n="199" id="iii.viii-Page_199" />blood boiled so high against him, could ever have 
been brought to receive him, keeping the same blood 
still in their veins? None could have expected any 
other restoration of his majesty but by dint of sword, 
by <i>the battle of the warrior, with confuted noise, 
and garments rolled in blood</i>; or, in a word, that he 
should return any other way, than by which he was 
driven out. Let this, therefore, be the second commending property of our deliverance, that while it 
met with our desires, it transcended our expectations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32">3dly, The third commending property of the Israelites’ deliverance was the eminent seasonableness 
of it. God delivered them at that very nick of time, 
when they were but one remove, one hair’s breadth 
from destruction. One hour’s delay might have 
made the deliverance for ever impossible. So that 
it was a mercy in season, and therefore in its prime. 
The hand of the enemy was already lift up, and 
then it could not be long before the blow. But 
God, that interposes between the purpose and the 
action, even then when it is ripest for it, and immediately passing into it, diverted the enemy’s rage, 
and took from him the power of revenge almost in 
the very midst of the opportunity. A rescue from 
death, though but threatening at a distance, is a 
mercy; but to rescue from it when it hovers over a 
man, and is even grasping him in his talons, is the 
most endearing circumstance of mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33">And now, if we pass from the Israelites to ourselves, (as very easily and naturally we may,) we 
know how seasonably the day of our temporal redemption sprang in upon us. Our 
long-dying liberty seemed then taking its last gasp, and God <pb n="200" id="iii.viii-Page_200" />knows 
what mischiefs were then hatching in the breasts of those tyrants. For that the 
furnace was heating, might be known by the sparks that flew out. A massacre was 
often spoke of and urged, and, it is like, not far from being intended; the 
ministry and the law were then professedly struck at; new oaths of abjuration 
invented and imposed, to ensnare the nation; and, if it were possible, to plunge 
it deeper in perjury than it was before. Religion was so unhinged, both as to 
the discipline and doctrine of Christianity, that there was nothing certain but 
change, nothing constant but variety; till, having run the round of all other 
alterations, they were passing into direct atheism, and casting off that Deity, 
whom, having so notoriously disobeyed, it was their concernment also to deny. In 
a word, the nation was then involved in an universal confusion; its government, its laws, its religion, were then following 
their prince into banishment, and resolved not to return till he did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p34">And surely, now it grew high time for the English nation to think of recovering itself from some of 
that infamy and loud reproach, that the spilling of 
innocent royal blood, and the profane invasion of all 
that was sacred or civil had brought upon it, in the 
opinion of all the nations round about, that stood as 
spectators and detesters of those religious barbarities, 
those villainies cloaked and sanctified with the name 
of reformation. Time it was also for God to shew 
himself, upon the account of our exiled, distressed sovereign, lest the taunts and triumphs of a too long 
successful villainy might have took away either 
the hearts of his subjects, that they would not, or 
their abilities, that they could not have ministered <pb n="201" id="iii.viii-Page_201" />to the necessities of his royal person. For, for ought 
we know, had the rod of usurpation lain any longer 
upon us, the fountains of relief had been quite 
stopped both at home and abroad, and the heir and 
lord of three flourishing kingdoms have wanted 
bread, and the common supplies of human life: for to 
hear, (as we may from some,) to how low an ebb the 
barbarous tyranny of his enemies had sometimes 
brought him, might even melt the hardest of our 
hearts, till they ran out at our eyes: but I shall for 
bear the rehearsal of such stories so full of tragedy, 
that they must needs spread a cloud upon the joys 
and festivities of this blessed day. And 1 would not 
willingly contradict my subject, and make an unseasonable discourse upon so seasonable a 
deliverance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p35">4thly, The fourth and last crowning property of 
the deliverance vouchsafed by God to the Israelites, 
was its absolute undeservedness. The entire cause 
of it was the divine goodness, but none of theirs. 
And therefore, Moses knowing the innate arrogance 
and pride of that insolent, as well as undeserving 
people, most particularly cautions them against such 
flattering thoughts: <i>Think not</i>, says he to them, 
<i>that God has done these great things for thee, for any righteousness of 
thine; for thou art a stiff-necked people</i>, <scripRef id="iii.viii-p35.1" passage="Deut. ix. 6" parsed="|Deut|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.9.6">Deut. ix. 6</scripRef> . And again, in <scripRef passage="De 9:24" id="iii.viii-p35.2" parsed="|Deut|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.9.24">verse 24</scripRef>, 
<i>You hare been rebellious against the Lord, from the 
day that I knew you</i>. So that, if there was any merit 
in obstinacy, any worth in ingratitude, then indeed 
their claim stood full and high, and of all other 
people upon earth they were the most meritorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p36">And now, bating these good qualifications, can we allege any 
thing more for our deserving the deliverance <pb n="202" id="iii.viii-Page_202" />here acknowledged by us, than the ungrateful and rebellious Israelites could plead for theirs? 
Did we so well improve ourselves under God’s judgments, as to be fit for such a mercy? We saw a 
civil war reaping down thousands and ten thousands 
of our countrymen; but has it cut off so much as 
one of our public sins? Have not our vices grown 
under the sword, like trees under the pruning-hook, 
gathering thence only a greater luxuriance and fertility? Have we mourned and humbled ourselves, 
according to the greatness of the occasion? And if, 
peradventure, any of us have mourned, has it not 
been more for the effects of the war, than for the 
causes of it? for the ruin and the waste that it has brought upon our families 
and estates, rather than for the crying sins that first blew the trumpet, and 
drew the fatal sword to revenge God’s quarrel upon us in the field?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p37">Even self-love might fill the eyes with tears, and 
cover the back with sackcloth, for the untimely loss 
of a father, an husband, or a brother; but how many 
of us wept or sighed to see majesty trampled upon, 
religion abused, or the sacred houses of God profaned? No; these things were but little settled in 
most men’s thoughts; they scarce sighed or groaned 
for any thing but for taxes and impositions. All 
which considered, we were so far from meriting 
such an incomparable deliverance, that had God 
treated us according to our merits, we had never 
been delivered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p38">We have now seen the four several properties that commended 
and gave a value to the deliverance of the Israelites; every one of which 
contributed to inflame their account, and to stamp their ungrateful, <pb n="203" id="iii.viii-Page_203" />provoking behaviour with an higher aggravation. 
And we have seen also the parallel between their deliverance and our own so exactly made out, that 
there is not one of these properties failing in it: for 
our deliverance was altogether as great, as unexpected, as seasonable, and as undeserved, as theirs 
could be: it might vie with it in every particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p39">And if that charge can be now made good against 
us, that the text draws up against them, of provoking God; surely our guilt must be as great as our 
deliverance, and every way equal the vast measures 
of theirs. It cannot be pleasing to rip up old sores, 
even to those who desire to cure them. But 
whether the preacher does it, or no, our ingratitude 
will lay open and proclaim itself. Ingratitude, I 
say, the crying, crimson sin of this delivered nation: 
a sin of an universal comprehension, and (as I may 
so speak) the generalissimo of sins, having an influence upon all the particular sins and irregularities 
of our practice. And if we ask, in what the nation 
has been so ungrateful, it is a question best answered 
by another: In what has it not?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p40">We have been harassed by a long civil war; and by a peace, 
under several sorts of usurpers, worse than a war. We have seen a general 
confusion, of all ranks and degrees: and as if the floodgates of popular 
insolence had been opened, we have seen an inundation breaking in upon all, and 
subverting every thing above it; even from the king to the meanest gentleman; 
from him that commanded three kingdoms, to him that had the command but of one 
servant: and with the confusion of order and degree, we have seen the same also 
in point of property; no man was able to call any thing his own, <pb n="204" id="iii.viii-Page_204" />but slavery. The honour went first, and the estate 
stayed not long behind. This is a summary account 
of the mischiefs we then groaned under.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p41">And a merciful Providence was pleased to deliver 
us from every one of them. For we have had a 
peace at home, a peace, enabling us to make war 
abroad; and this under a prince of an undoubted 
title, and an unparalleled goodness: a prince, representing God, not only in point of majesty by vicegerency, 
as all princes do, but eminently, and beyond example, in that his beloved 
attribute that must save the world, his pardoning mercy: which he has imitated 
so far, even towards his bitterest enemies, that he has pardoned more and 
greater offences, than they themselves could, with any face or modesty, have expected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p42">But how has this goodness been answered? Have 
not pardons been followed with plots? the blessings 
of peace and settlement been entertained with murmurings, repinings, and reflections upon his government, not to say, upon his person also, under whose 
shadow they enjoy all this? Have those who have 
been restored to the privileges of their birthright 
and nobility, behaved themselves with that gratitude 
to him, that, under God, is the fountain of honour? 
And have they pursued those courses that must 
give a lustre to titles, and ennoble nobility itself? 
Have those that have been restored to their estates, 
stretched out their hands, and opened their bowels 
to their indigent fellow-sufferers, who served the 
same master, and whose fortunes fell sacrifices to the 
same cause; who fought with them, or rather for them: but have not these been 
rather neglected and scorned for their poverty, the effect of their fidelity; <pb n="205" id="iii.viii-Page_205" />and, at length, been even ground to powder, by that 
which was designed for their relief? I am afraid, if 
we come to be arraigned with these questions, we 
must be forced to plead guilty to them all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p43">Having thus despatched the two first things proposed from the text, to wit, the Israelites unworthy 
and ungrateful behaviour towards God, upon a great deliverance, together with the aggravation of it; as 
also shewn how much their case has been made ours, 
in both respects; I proceed now to the third and 
last thing proposed from the words, namely, the 
cause of this unworthy behaviour, which was their 
not understanding the designs of mercy in the several instances of it: <i>they understood not thy 
wonders 
in Egypt</i>. Now in every wonderful passage of 
Providence, two things are to be considered; first, 
the author, by whom; second, the end for which it 
is done: neither of which were understood by the 
Israelites, as they ought to have been.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p44">1st, And first for the author of it. It is more 
than probable, that many of the Israelites ascribed 
most of those wonders to the skill of Moses transcending that of the Egyptian magicians, or to his 
working by the assistance of an higher and more 
potent spirit than that which assisted them. Or in 
case they did believe them to have been the effects 
of a divine power, yet they did not inure their minds 
seriously to consider it, so as to have a standing 
awe of that power imprinted upon their hearts by 
such a consideration: and he that considers great 
and concerning matters superficially, in the language 
of the scripture, does not understand them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p45">Now I believe this will be found to have been 
most particularly the sin of this nation: for how <pb n="206" id="iii.viii-Page_206" />many, who think atheism a piece of ingenuity, 
ascribe the whole passage of the king’s restoration 
to chance and accident, or to this man’s prudence, 
or that man’s miscarriage; not considering how impossible it was for any human contrivance to lay a 
train of so many causes, so many accidents, so 
exactly, and to make so many opposite interests and 
cross circumstances fall into a direct and perfect 
subserviency to the composing this one grand work: 
a work so incomparably great, that to adjudge the 
entire accomplishment of it to any creature under 
heaven, would be to rob God of the honour of one of 
his greatest actions, and to take the crown off from 
Providence, and to set it upon the head of human 
counsels. And then, no wonder if ingratitude for 
a blessing follows, where the author of it is neither 
understood nor acknowledged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p46">2dly, The other, and the chief thing to be considered in every 
wonderful deliverance, is the intent and end of it. Which surely is not, that 
men should forget it as soon as it is done, or turn it into wantonness, and make it minister to the excesses of 
pride, luxury, and intemperance. God neither dried 
up the sea, to bring the Israelites into a land flowing with milk and honey, that they might debauch, 
revel, and surfeit upon that mercy: nor did he, by a 
miracle as great, reinstate a company of poor, distressed exiles in the possession of their native 
country, that they should live at that rate of vanity and 
superfluity, that the world nowadays cries out upon 
them for. God did not work wonders to clothe and 
feed a few worthless parasites with the riches of a 
kingdom, to fill their cups with the blood of orphans 
and the tears of the widows. God did not intend <pb n="207" id="iii.viii-Page_207" />that so universal a blessing, big enough for us all, 
should ho diverted under-ground, into the obscure, 
narrow channel of a few private purses; leaving so 
many loyal, suffering, undone persons, to sigh and 
mourn over their destitute condition, in the day of a 
public joy. God did not restore us to scoff at religion, and to malign his church, as if the nation and 
the government might stand well enough without 
a church, but not without plays. No; surely, this 
was not the intent of this miraculous deliverance, 
whatsoever has been made the event of it. The 
voice of God in it calls us to humility, to industry, 
to temperance, to public-mindedness, to great and 
generous actions, for the good both of church and 
state. And if, instead of these, we resolve to spit in 
the face of mercy, by still pursuing a vain, luxurious, 
profane course of life, we shall find, that he who 
<i>rules in the kingdoms of men, and appoints over 
them whomsoever he will</i>, can turn the stream of 
our happiness, and destroy us after he has done us 
so much good.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.viii-p47"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<pb n="208" id="iii.viii-Page_208" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXIV. Matthew xvii. 21." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matthew 17:21" id="iii.ix-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21" />
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.2">SERMON XXXIV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Mt 17:21" id="iii.ix-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21">MATTHEW xvii. 21</scripRef>.</h3>
 
<p class="center" id="iii.ix-p1"><i>Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ix-p2">IT was a general received command, and an acknowledged rule of practice in all ages and places 
of the Christian world, that we are <i>to hear the 
church</i>; except only of late, since we began to be 
wiser than the world, and holy above the scripture; 
from which this text has been, as it were, discanonized, and its authority struck out of date. But no 
wonder if the church then had no jurisdiction, when 
it had scarce so much as a being; and that men did 
not use to hear it, when it grew almost impossible for 
them to see it; and if the disciples of those days regarded not much the casting out of evil spirits, who 
were chiefly busied about rejecting God’s ministers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">But heretofore, when men were led by the written 
word, and not by the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p3.1">ignis fatuus</span></i> of a bold fancy, 
styling itself divine revelation, the church was always recognised as Christ’s court here upon earth, 
fully empowered and commissioned from him to decide all emergent controversies, to interpret doubtful 
commands, and to make wholesome sanctions and 
institutions, as particular occasions and the circumstances of affairs should require; that so it might 
appear, that the assistance of the Spirit promised to 
the church was not a vain thing or a mere verb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">Now it seemed good to the primitive church, acted <pb n="209" id="iii.ix-Page_209" />by the immediate guidance of the Holy Ghost, to set 
apart the time of our blessed Saviour’s fasting and 
temptation in the wilderness, to be solemnized with 
the anniversary exercise of abstinence, and other 
holy austerities, for the subduing the flesh, quickening the spirit; that so we might conform to Christ, 
and worship the author of our religion with the devotions of imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">Thanks be to God, our church is lately come out 
of the wilderness; yet let it not cease to imitate 
what our Saviour did when he was there. I confess 
the blessed Jesus is a pattern above the imitation of 
mortality; fitter to terrify than to excite our endeavours; a copy to be admired, not to be transcribed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">His whole life was a continued miracle; in every 
instance of behaviour his divinity beamed through 
his humanity, and every action was a cast of his omnipotence; and miracles, I acknowledge, were never 
intended for precepts; nor is any man bound to be 
omnipotent, divine, or an angel, nor to do such things 
as are only the effects of such perfections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">Yet even this strange, high, inimitable fasting of 
Christ may be stripped of the miracle, and, by due, 
qualified proportions, found a moral duty: for though 
to fast forty days were miraculous, and so not at all 
concerning us, yet the ends of Christ’s fasting, which 
were to enjoy a more immediate converse with God, 
the better to fortify himself against the temptation 
of the Devil, and to fit himself for the execution of 
a great work laid upon him by the Father; these are 
all common to us, according to the due abatement of 
degrees; and therefore, where there is some proportion in the duty, there ought to be the same in the 
use of the means.</p>

<pb n="210" id="iii.ix-Page_210" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">Nay, we may advance the argument further, and 
dispute thus: That if he who had no corruption or 
disorder in his nature, to weaken or betray the motions of the spirit, found it yet fit to undergo these 
austerities and violences to the flesh; how much more ought we, who find a 
continual rebellion in all our appetites against the spiritual inclinations of 
the mind, to endeavour, by such religious arts, to subdue those luxuriancies to 
the obedience of reason and the dictates of the spirit?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">Let us therefore follow Christ, though at a distance; for if we may but touch the hem of our great 
exemplar by the small beginnings of a faithful imitation, we shall find a virtue coming out from him, 
to the curing of the flux of sin, and the bloody issue 
of the most deadly, threatening corruption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10">We are commanded to be like Christ; but in 
every likeness philosophy teaches that there are some 
degrees of dissimilitude, because no likeness amounts 
to an identity: and when he bids us <i>be perfect</i>, he 
still intends it according to that economy of perfection that is incident to an imperfect nature. Wherefore let us not distinguish ourselves out of duty, nor 
make our ease our religion, but suspect that those 
arguments are very likely to proceed from the flesh, 
that tend to the flesh’s gratification. Though we 
cannot reach Christ in the miracle of the performance, yet we may follow him in the sincerity of the 
attempt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">Certain it is, from the united testimony of many 
of the most experienced followers of Christ, that 
these abstinencies and sour rudiments of self-denial 
have a signal influence, both to the procuring of mercies, and to the removal of impending judgments.</p>

<pb n="211" id="iii.ix-Page_211" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">He that thus hungers is sure 
to be filled. Fasting may prevent 
starving, and wearing sackcloth for a while keep us from wearing it all our 
days. It is able to reverse a decree, and to remand the word out of God’s mouth. Ahab himself found it so; and what rewards may we hope for to a true, when so 
great did attend even the forced abstinencies of an unsound repentance?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">As for the words: it is much doubted by expositors, what kind of evil spirit is here intended by our 
Saviour, which he affirms not to be dispossessed but 
by <i>prayer and fasting</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">Some understand it generally of all evil spirits, 
contrary to the express letter and sense of the place. 
Others, of an evil spirit of a peculiar and extraordinary fierceness. But others, more appositely and 
judiciously, interpret it of an evil spirit having had long 
and inveterate possession of the party out of whom 
it was cast; which appears from the ninth of Mark, 
where the spirit is said to have possessed him <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p14.1">παιδιόθεν</span>, <i>even from a child</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">I shall now, by a parallel application, improve the words 
beyond this particular occasion, to their general reason, and extend what was 
here spoke of, the casting out the Devil as to his person, to an ejection of him 
as to his works. And whereas the duty of fasting is extraordinary, and a proper 
instrument to advance the heights and fervours of prayer, the sense of the 
words, as improvable into a standing, perpetual precept, is this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">That there are some corruptions and vices, which, 
partly by reason of a strong situation in our temper 
and constitution, partly by habit, custom, and inveterate continuance, grow so sturdy, and have so firm <pb n="212" id="iii.ix-Page_212" />an hold of us, that they cannot be subdued and conquered, and throughly dispossessed, but with the 
greatest ardour and constancy of prayer, joined with 
the harshest severities of mortification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">This, therefore, is the genuine sense of the words; in which 
there are these two parts:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">First, An intimation of a peculiar duty; prayer 
and fasting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">Secondly, The end and design of it; which is, to 
eject and dispossess the unclean spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">These are the parts of the text, the entire discussion of which I shall manage in these three 
particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">I. To take a survey of the extent of this text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">II. To shew the due qualifications of it, that render it both acceptable to God, and efficacious to 
ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">III. To shew how it comes to have such an influence in dispossessing the evil spirit, and subduing 
our corruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">I. For the first of these: this duty of fasting admits of several kinds and degrees; for in fasting as 
well as feasting we may find variety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25">1st, The first kind is of constant, universal exercise; universal, both because it obliges at all times, 
and extends to all persons. And this is nothing but a 
temperate, sober, and restrained use of the creature; 
in abridging the appetites of nature for the designs 
of religion; in bringing liberty to the love of reason, 
and contracting the latitude of things lawful into the 
narrower compass of expedients.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26">He that ventures to the utmost verge of his Christian liberty 
stands upon a precipice; the utmost bounds of lawful are the borders and 
immediate confines <pb n="213" id="iii.ix-Page_213" />of unlawful. And when the Devil thus sets a 
man upon the pinnacle, he may be sure that he hath 
designed him for a temptation. To dwell near the 
sin, without sometimes stepping into it, is very hard. 
Neighbourhood is still the occasion of visits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27">Upon this cause Christ has placed the spirit and 
soul of his religion in self-denial and a renouncing 
the pleasures, softnesses, and caresses of worldly delights; as knowing, though pleasure and a full 
enjoyment is in itself not evil, yet such is the weakness 
of our nature, that it fails and melts under the encounter, and by its very enjoyments is betrayed into 
the snares of sin and the regions of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">It is lawful for us to feast with Job’s sons, yet 
feasting may sometimes pull the house about our 
ears. When Amnon’s heart is merry with wine, then 
the ambush is ready to rise and strike him. Fulness 
of bread was the occasion of Sodom’s sin, and Sodom’s sin was the occasion of its destruction. Temperance, 
therefore, the only easy and constant fast, is the 
great duty of a Christian life; a sure and sovereign 
instrument of mortification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">And whosoever struggles with any unruly corruption will perhaps find, that the constant turn of 
a well-guided abstinence will, in the issue, give a 
surer despatch to it than those extraordinary in 
stances of total abstinence and higher severities, only 
undertook for a time. As a landflood, it carries a 
bigger stream, and comes with a mightier force and 
noise, yet presently dries up and disappears; but the 
emissions of a fountain, though gentle and silent, yet 
are constant and perpetual; and whereas the other, 
being gone, leaves nothing behind it but slime and <pb n="214" id="iii.ix-Page_214" />mud, this, wheresoever it flows, gently soaks into 
verdure and fertility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">This constant temperance, therefore, is by all 
means intended by the rules of Christianity; the 
constancy of which, running through our whole 
lives, makes abstinence our diet, and fasting our 
meat and drink.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">We used to say, A good conscience is a continual 
feast; but surely it is in a great measure the effect 
and product of such a continual fast. Wherefore let 
us still secure ourselves by the guards of a temperate and reserved sobriety; remembering, that it 
was the sop that slid the Devil into Judas, and the 
glutton that ushered in the traitor; and that, in all 
spiritual surprises, it is the bait that is most likely 
to betray us to the hook.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32">2dly, The second kind of fast is a fast of a total 
abstinence, when for some time we wholly abstain 
from all bodily repasts. This is the highest kind, 
and therefore, in ordinary speech, has engrossed the 
name of <i>fast</i> only to itself, as the name of the whole 
kind is not unusually confined to the principal member of the division.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33">We have instances of this frequently in the Old 
Testament and in the New; in the disciples of John, 
in Cornelius, and others. And it is not to be questioned, but that this is the fast chiefly intended in 
the words of the text; that great instrument to exorcise and drive out the evil spirit from a defiled and 
a possessed heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34">Every remedy is successful according to the proportion it bears to the distemper: and certainly a 
cure is not likely to be wrought, where an ordinary <pb n="215" id="iii.ix-Page_215" />remedy encounters an extraordinary disease; where 
the plaster is narrow, and the wound broad.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35">Temperance is good, but that is to be our continual diet; and surely that man is not like to recover, who makes his food his physic. Where the 
humour is strong and predominant, there the prescription must be rugged, and the evacuation violent. 
We must leave the road of nature, when nature itself is disordered, and the principles of life in danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">Possibly a man may have a transient disrelish and 
loathing of his sin; but have these loathings rested 
only in thought, or have they improved into contrary 
resolutions? Suppose they have, and a man has 
fully resolved against his sin, yet has hi watered 
those resolutions with prayers and tears, the great 
conveyance of that strength which alone can actuate the resolutions? Admit also, that he may have 
prayed and humbled himself before God, yet still 
perhaps his corruption is vigorous, and snaps asunder all his resolutions, tramples upon his prayers, 
and triumphs over his tears and repentances, upon 
the periodical returns of a temptation, or the critical 
workings of a bad temper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37">Why now the reason of this unconquered activity of his sin, after all these courses taken 
against it, may be because the place of its strength 
is yet untouched. Its lock is only hampered, and 
not cut oft by a thorough removal of the fuel and 
materials of concupiscence in a severe abstinence 
from things sometimes necessary: for a distempered 
stomach will digest aliment into poison.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38">To eat and to drink is necessary; but even necessity must give place to extremity. And the physician 
is merciful, if he pines his patient into a recovery. In <pb n="216" id="iii.ix-Page_216" />this case we encounter sin in the body, like a besieged 
enemy; and such an one, when he has once engarrisoned himself in a strong hold, will endure a storm, 
and repel assaults: you must cut off his supplies of 
provision, and never think to win the fort, till hunger 
breaks through the walls, and starves him into a 
surrender.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39">3dly, The third kind of fast is an abstinence from 
bodily refreshments, in respect of a certain sort 
or degree, and that undertook for some space of 
time; such as is this quadragesimal solemnity; in 
which, for the space of some weeks, the church has, 
in some select days, enjoined a total abstinence from 
flesh, and a more restrained use of other refreshments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40">I am not ignorant, that the same obligation conies 
also from the civil magistrate, and that for secular 
ends; yet I see not why there may not be a friendly 
correspondence between both these; or why one 
should be thought to exclude the other, which it 
only confirms: certainly a law ought not to be the 
weaker for being enacted by a double authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41">I know also, that the celebration of this solemnity is much 
controverted; but then it is by those who doubt as much whether they ought to 
obey the magistrate, and to renounce the principles of religion. 
But just as in the apostles times, so in ours also, 
the church has been troubled with disputes concerning meats; and whether it be lawful to oblige men, 
under the gospel, in the use of things in their nature 
indifferent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p42">Some, who would be reforming while they should 
be obeying; who are too holy to need fasting; have too much of the spirit to 
stand in fear of the flesh; <pb n="217" id="iii.ix-Page_217" />and who still express God’s mercies by 
<i>marrow</i> and 
<i>fatness</i>, and such other expressions as please their 
palate, and leave a relish upon the tongue that 
speaks them; so that they cannot be so properly 
said to preach sermons as dinners; of which they 
put their auditors in mind long before they have 
done:—these, I say, will hear of nothing but of liberty; 
they must have elbowroom at their meat: and as 
for Lent, they defy it; it is popish, antichristian, and 
idolatrous: and so, their conscience being fallen into 
their stomach, what one finds troublesome, the other 
easily concludes superstitious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p43">But who shall be judges and arbitrators in this 
case? The scripture, which is to be the rule, is the 
same, and open to the allegation of both parties. 
But who shall interpret and apply this rule? Now, 
in every science and profession, the most rational 
way to resolve doubts arising in it has been, either to 
consult with all or most of the professors of it, or 
with some that are most eminent for their skill and 
knowledge in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p44">Of the first sort, in matters of Christianity, we 
have the church of God congregated in councils: of 
the second, we have those ancient writers, famous 
in their ages for their profound acquaintance with 
evangelical mysteries, whom we call <i>fathers</i>: let us 
therefore see the judgment of both these in this particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p45">For councils, I shall mention one for all; the council of Nice, in which we find both mention and approbation of this quadragesimal fast. Add to this 
the canons of the apostles; in the sixty-eighth of 
which we read the institution of the same: which 
canons, though they were not writ by the apostles <pb n="218" id="iii.ix-Page_218" />themselves, yet they are of great, undoubted 
antiquity, and consequently of no less authority in the several ages of the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p46">As for the suffrage of the fathers; I could bring 
St. Basil and St. Chrysostom, of the Greek church; 
St. Austin and St. Jerom, the two great luminaries 
of the Latin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p47">Of which, St. Austin, in his 119th epistle to Januarius, has these words: 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p47.1">Quadragesima sane jejuniorum habet authoritatem et in veteribus libris et in 
evangelio.</span></i> And St. Jerom, in his epistle to Marcella, delivers his 
mind to the same purpose: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p47.2">Nos unam quadragesimam, secundum traditionem apostolorum, toto anno, tempore nobis congruo, jejunamus.</span></i> Also in his Comment upon the fifty-eighth 
of Isaiah, he speaks to the like intent: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p47.3">Dominus diebus quadraginta in solitudine jejunavit, ut nobis solennes jejuniorum dies relinqueret.</span></i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p48">I do not desire to multiply quotations, but had 
rather weigh than number them; and therefore these 
shall be sufficient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p49">And now let any one judge whether it is fitter for 
us to steer our practice according to the ducture of 
the universal church, or the broken voice of a particular faction, compared to that, both small in 
number and inconsiderable in qualification? Must 
the gray hairs of antiquity bow down to the upstart 
appearance of novelty? especially since the same faction that decry fasting in Lent have publicly kept a 
national fast upon the day of Christ’s nativity, in the 
year 1645; the first fast that was kept by Christians 
on that day since Christianity saw the sun: but it 
seems, Christianity and reformation are two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p50">They talk of reforming, and of coming out of Egypt, <pb n="219" id="iii.ix-Page_219" />(as they call it;) but still, though they leave 
Egypt, 
they will he sure to hold fast to their flesh-pots. 
And the truth is, their very fasts and humiliations 
have been observed to be nothing else but a religious epicurism, and a neat contrivance of luxury; while 
they forbear dinner, only that they may treble their 
supper; and fast in the day, like the evening wolves, 
to whet their stomachs against night.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p51">But these principles and practices are too rank 
for the strict, pure, and mortifying severities of 
Christianity. Let us, therefore, poor mortals, who 
dare not be perfect above our example, content ourselves to follow our great Master, and not be- ashamed 
to be deceived with the universal church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p52">And truly, he that with spiritual design and prudent 
usage shall manage this religious solemnity, as with 
Christ he may be said to fast, so with Christ also he 
may conquer the tempter. And let all schisms and 
factions, and pretended reformers, ring about his ears 
peals of popery, will-worship, and superstition; yet 
still, like Christ in the wilderness, he may converse 
with God, though his abode be amongst such wild 
beasts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p53">And thus I have despatched the first general head 
of this discourse; which was to shew the extent 
and latitude of this duty of fasting, in the several 
sorts and kinds of it: I must now close up what 1 have spoke upon this subject 
with this cautional observation:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p54">That in the whole economy of the gospel, mercy 
is predominant; and therefore the rigour of every 
precept is to be sweetened and reduced to this standing rule, as the vital reason running through every 
evangelical institution. We cannot but allow the <pb n="220" id="iii.ix-Page_220" />great legislator of the new law to carry things with 
so much equity and evenness, as to fix upon the same 
law a different proportion of obligation, according to 
different tempers and occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p55">Now what Christ said upon another occasion may 
be said also of fasting; <i>Every one cannot receive 
this saying</i>. There may be a poison in abstinence, 
as well as in meats: and when natural weakness and 
infirmity will not reach the sweetness and perfection 
of the precept, it is the genius of the gospel to relax, 
and not to urge sacrifice, standing in competition 
with mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p56">Certainly he, that would make the rigours of the 
sabbath give way to the pulling of an ox or a sheep 
out of the ditch, would not now ruin a man, for 
whom even the sabbath was made, only to spare one 
of those. Where the performance depends upon a 
power rare and singular, it is there hard to make the 
duty universal. We know the body is subservient 
to the uses of the soul: but Christ never destroys 
one to save the other; nor bids any one <i>put the 
knife to his throat</i> so as to kill himself. We must 
distinguish between murder and mortification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p57">Christ commands no man to be a skeleton, or a 
walking ghost, or to throw away his health, in order 
to his salvation. A catarrh or a consumption is no 
man’s duty: self-denial may be a duty; but I am 
sure self-murder is a sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p58">A potion may be sovereign and excellent, but not 
therefore to be equally administered to all. No application can be successful, but what is managed with 
caution: and where there is caution, there must be 
distinction. Every vessel is not alike fit for new 
wine: an old, crazy cask betrays its burden, and <pb n="221" id="iii.ix-Page_221" />sinks under the vigour and spirituous emanations of 
too generous a liquor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p59">There is no soul but may pray, and be pious; but 
there are many bodies that cannot fast. It were a 
sad thing, if a man should be forced to make his 
tablecloth his windingsheet, and his poison his religion. No, undoubtedly: all the injunctions of Christ 
carry in them nothing but sweetness, convenience, 
and a tender compliance with the necessities and 
frailties of human nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p60">The weakness of some tempers perform upon 
them the very same effects that fasting works upon 
others; and therefore those severities, which in others 
would be only an abridgment of their luxury, would 
in them be an intrenchment upon their being; and 
not only cut short their pleasure, but their very existence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p61">As soon as Jesus Christ had raised one from the 
dead, we read that <i>he commanded something to be 
given her to eat</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p61.1" passage="Mark v. 43" parsed="|Mark|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.43">Mark v. 43</scripRef>; and, I am confident, 
the severity of no institution could have induced him, 
at that time, to have bid her fast; unless he only 
raised her from the state of death, that he might send 
her to it again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p62">The height of prudence is, in all precepts, laws, and 
institutions, to distinguish persons, times, and occasions, and accordingly to 
discriminate the obligation; and upon the same exigence of justice to dispense with it in some, upon which it confirms it in 
others. And prudence is but one part of Christianity, 
which takes in all moral virtues with advantage and 
addition; and what is absurd in the sanctions of right 
reason, will never be warranted by the rules of religion. Wherefore, as to the matter in hand, I shall <pb n="222" id="iii.ix-Page_222" />comprise all in this one word: let the observation of 
this solemn time be so strict, as not to bend to any 
man’s luxury; so dispensable, as not to grate upon 
his infirmity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p63">II. I come now to the second general head proposed for the discussion of this subject; which is to 
shew, what are the qualifications that must render 
this duty of fasting both acceptable to God, and efficacious to this great purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p64">To give men a right information concerning which, 
I think to be a matter of very great moment; as 
perceiving that men egregiously abuse themselves in 
the practice of this duty, spoiling it with strange apprehensions, and loading it with many foreign and 
preternatural strictnesses, for which they will one 
day receive but small thanks, either from God or 
from themselves. The truth is, the sum of all their 
miscarriages about it seems to lie in this, that they 
depress it into a <i>bodily exercise</i>; which the apostle 
affirms <i>to profit little</i>; while they acquiesce barely 
in this, that they have fasted so long or so often; 
not at all considering in what manner or to what 
end: whereas, indeed, the former is but the mere 
bulk and rude draught of this duty; and these latter 
only stamp it divine, and make it spiritual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p65">Wherefore I shall lay down four conditions or 
properties, without a joint concurrence of all which, 
this duty of fasting can neither be pleasing to God, 
nor effectual to dispossess the unclean spirit, in the 
mortification of any strong corruption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p66">1st, The first is, that it is to be used, not as a duty 
either necessary or valuable for itself, but only as an 
instrument. There are some duties that carry in 
them an absolute necessity; as being founded upon <pb n="223" id="iii.ix-Page_223" />the necessary relation that the creature bears towards 
God, in respect of its being created by him, and its 
depending upon him; as also upon the relation that 
one creature bears toward another, arising from 
their natural equality and cognation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p67">Of the first sort are our loving God, adoring him, 
adhering to him, with the utmost exertion of all the powers and faculties of the soul; demeaning ourselves with that humility and prostration of spirit, 
that becomes poor shadows before sell-sufficiency, 
weakness before omnipotence; a creature of yester 
day, and but for a day, before him who is <i>from everlasting to everlasting</i>. In short, as it becomes a man 
to behave himself towards that divine power, from the 
arbitrary disposals of whose pleasure he first received 
his breath, and still holds his being.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p68">Of the second sort are all the duties we owe to 
our neighbour, in the rank and condition our creation has placed us. As, that we bear a benign affection towards him; entertain a concernment for him; 
upon all occasions advance his good and emolument; 
by no means intrench upon his happiness, by defrauding, slandering, defiling, or any ways circumventing 
those, whom God has joined with us in the society 
and common ligaments of nature and humanity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p69">Now all these actions, with their respective 1 
branches and further improvements, are indispensably requisite, as parts of God’s image in us; and 
without which the decorum and offices of that station which every man holds both towards God and 
his fellow-creatures, cannot be sustained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p70">These, therefore, are the principal duties, and 
chief pillars of morality; and whatever becomes necessary over and above these, it is so only by way of <pb n="224" id="iii.ix-Page_224" />supply and assistance, as helps and arts to promote 
the soul’s progress in these grand instances of duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p71">For we must observe, that there is not only in 
the mind of man an ingenite sense of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p71.1">turpe</span></i> and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p71.2">honestum</span></i>, that constantly inclines him to the practice 
of such virtuous actions, but also a strong inclination 
of appetite, that, like a constant <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p71.3">remora</span></i>, stops and 
impedes the virtuous principle; and withal, like a 
bias, sways and carries him to what is vicious and 
irregular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p72">Upon this ground it is, that, to quicken the soul 
in a course of virtue, we must <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p72.1">removere prohibens</span></i>, 
and weaken the contrary principle of the sensitive 
appetite, which clogs and oppresses the other in all 
its due operations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p73">Now, since the seat of this appetite is the body, 
according to the various disposition of which, that 
becomes either lively or faint in its workings, it follows, that we must lay siege to this, and begin the 
assault here, as that great apostle and artist in the 
ways of holiness did before us, <scripRef passage="1Cor 9:27" id="iii.ix-p73.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27">1 Cor. ix. 27</scripRef>? 
<i>I keep 
under my body, lest, having preached to others, I 
myself should become a castaway</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p74">How this can be effected surer and better than by 
fasting, not only Christianity, but reason itself is yet 
to seek. It is this that curbs nature, circumscribes 
appetite, restrains the gaiety and exorbitance of desire, stops the career of luxury, by taking off its 
wheels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p75">He, whose nature is reduced and kept low by the 
disciplines of religion, is neither a slave to the suggestions of lust, pride, or idleness; their innate fuel 
is extinguished; and so all their proposals easily vanish, finding nothing to fasten upon. They are so <pb n="225" id="iii.ix-Page_225" />far from being victorious, that to such an one they 
are scarce troublesome. He is so far from being subject to their tyranny, that he is not so much as vexed 
with their importunity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p76">Now, by all that has been said it appears, that 
fasting is required, not as a virtue, but as a help to 
virtue; and that, by controlling its hinderance, removing its impediments, subduing the emulations of 
a contrary principle, and so enabling it to act with 
freedom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p77">Otherwise, were there no reluctancy from the inferior appetites against a virtuous and a pious course, 
these arts and stratagems against the flesh would be 
superfluous, and we should have no more need of 
fasting, than the angels or the blessed spirits have of 
eating. Could the mariner sail with as much ease 
and safety in a storm, as he does in a calm, he would 
never empty or unlade his vessel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p78">Would a full, luxuriant body subserve the ends 
and execute the commands of the spirit, with as 
much readiness and agility as one that is disciplined 
to such compliances with hunger and hardship; God, 
who takes no delight to afflict the children of men, 
you may be sure, would not command us to afflict 
ourselves; certainly no abstinence would be then 
more our duty, than to abstain from fasting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p79">For is there any excellency in the thing itself to 
commend it to God? Does fasting perfume our sighs, 
or add a fragrancy to our prayers? Are the <i> <span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p79.1">jejunia sabbatariorum</span></i> sacrifices of 
so sweet a savour to the Almighty, that the offerings of justice, piety, and 
mercy, would be nothing valued by him, without the mixture of such incense?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p80">Nay, let me add this one consideration, that fasting, <pb n="226" id="iii.ix-Page_226" />as such, considered barely in itself, is so far from 
being of any value in the sight of God, that it is indeed an evil; not morally, I confess, but naturally; 
for whatsoever grieves or afflicts nature is an evil to 
it, and consequently fasting, being such an one, would 
never be allowed, much less commanded by God, if 
it were not sanctified by its subserviency to a moral 
good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p81">Let this therefore be fixed upon, that fasting is 
neither commanded, nor to be used, but merely as a 
spiritual instrument. And since it is the nature of 
all instruments to receive their value and worth from 
their fitness to produce those effects to which they 
are designed, I believe it would be no hard matter 
to unravel and run through most of the pompous austerities and fastings of many religious operators and 
splendid justiciaries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p82">Some of which neither know or design any other 
religion in this duty, but only that at such and such 
a time they forbore flesh, and made their meal of 
fish, which perhaps also they loved better. This, 
they think, is a notable piece of service to God; and 
so they rise from the table with their blind, besotted 
consciences as much applauding them, as if they had 
rose from a well-performed prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p83">But may I not say to such an one, Thou hypocrite! 
does God receive any honour at all from this? or 
does it at all discriminate thee from the epicure in 
his account, or in the final sentence that he shall 
pass upon both hereafter? May not he that eats fish and he that eats flesh go to 
the same place of dam nation, as well as the fish and flesh that they eat be 
served up to the same table?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p84">Is there any spiritual design carried on in this abstinence? <pb n="227" id="iii.ix-Page_227" />
Is the min of any vice drove at; the working of any corruption undermined and 
defeated by this means? These are the things that God looks at and requires, and 
which the very nature of the duty suggests; and without which it is but the 
carcass of a duty; dead and noisome; detestable before 
God, and irrational in itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p85">2dly, The second condition of a religious fast is, 
that it be done with a hearty detestation of the body 
of sin, for the weakening of which it is designed. 
Whosoever duly undertakes a last, by the very nature of the duty is actually engaged in a war against 
his sin; and who ever fought valiantly against him whom he did not first hate 
heartily?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p86">If we have not first wrought our minds to a 
settled dislike and a bitter disgust of sin as our 
mortal enemy, all our attempts against it will be 
faint and heartless, our mortifications treacherous, 
and our fastings frustraneous; much like David’s sending an army against Absalom, with a design to 
save him, and to deal with him gently.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p87">It will be only an alarm to sin to put itself into a 
posture of defence, to retreat further into the soul, 
and there to rally together its strengths, and to se 
cure itself by a firmer possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p88">It is most certain, that in the same degree that 
sin is amiable to us, our fast is odious to God, and 
looked upon by him only as a more solemn mockery 
and religious provocation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p89">It is not a mournful expression, a solemn dress, or a thin 
table, that God so much regards. It is the heart, and not the stomach, that he 
would have empty; and therefore, if a man carries a luxurious soul in a pining 
body, or the aspiring mind of a Lucifer <pb n="228" id="iii.ix-Page_228" />in the hanging head of a bulrush, he fasts only 
to upbraid his Maker, and to disgrace his religion, 
and to heighten his final reckoning, till he becomes 
ten times more the son of perdition, than those who 
own their inward love of sin, by the open, undissembled enmities of a suitable behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p90">Let us not deceive ourselves, nor take an estimate of our duty by false measures and fallacious 
judgments. He that obeys the injunctions of the 
church, that executes upon himself the afflicting rigours of external abstinences, he does well; but he 
has not therefore done all. Let him not count himself to have fasted to any purpose, if by it he has 
not got ground of his corruption, in some measure 
supplanted his sin, and estranged his affections from 
the beloved embraces of sinful objects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p91">But if, after all these spiritual arts and severities, the love of sin continues yet active and entire, 
let him assure himself, that his fasting will have no 
other effect upon him, than to send him back to the 
repeated practice of what he loves with a fiercer 
and a keener appetite. The vicissitudes of restraint 
will only endear the returns of the enjoyment, and 
draw forth the desires with a quicker and more inflamed inclination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p92">He, therefore, that would manage this duty to his 
great and spiritual advantage, let him draw his eye 
from his table, and turn it unto his soul: let him 
overlook the spare furniture of one, and see whether 
there be not large provision laid up for lust in the 
other. Does he find any vile, unmortified desire in 
his heart? let him extinguish it: any sin in his 
hands? let him remove it: any blot upon his conscience? let him wash it out in the great laver of <pb n="229" id="iii.ix-Page_229" />souls, the blood of Christ, conveyed to him by a true 
repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p93">But if these things are not the matter of his care, 
if he only forbears his meat, and not his sin, let such 
an one know, that the beasts of Nineveh kept as 
good a fast as he.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p94">Add to all this, that the love of sin cherished in 
the heart makes fasting not only an impious, but 
also an unseemly practice. A man’s behaviour contradicts his designs: the duty does not set well upon 
him; it neither suits nor squares with his condition. In short, it is as improper and absurd to come 
to a fast with a foul heart, as to a feast with foul 
hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p95">3dly, The third condition of a duly qualified fast 
is, that it be quickened and enlivened with prayer. 
The truth is, one of the greatest designs of this duty 
is, to be an opportunity of prayer, which is never 
performed with greater fervency, activity of spirit, 
and restlessness of importunity, than when nature is 
abridged, the humours of the body low, and consequently the avocations that it suggests to the mind 
small and conquerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p96">Prayer is a duty running through all the periods 
and offices of our lives, but the days of fasting are 
properly the time of its solemnity. They are (as 1 
may so say) the festivals of devotion. Prayer, joined 
with fasting, is like <i>an apple of gold set off with a 
picture of silver</i>. Now we have it at its best advantage; it shines bright, and it flames pure, like fire 
without the incumbrances of smoke, or the allay of 
contrary blasts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p97">And in the management of so great a duty, to 
be silent and obstinate, to have no petition to prefer, <pb n="230" id="iii.ix-Page_230" />what is it but to transact the whole religion of the 
fast with our teeth? With a temper inferior to the 
ox and the brute animals, who low in their hunger, 
and speak aloud their wants to the hand that feeds 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p98">Nay, the very reason of a fast seems to require 
the society of prayer, for it must needs be undertook 
either for the procuring of some good, or the deprecation of some evil: and is 
there any way appointed either by God or nature, to represent the wants and 
grievances of our condition to heaven but by petition? by the solicitations of 
prayer, a duty whose strange and never-failing successes in all its holy 
contests with the Almighty have rendered it not only acceptable, but also 
invincible?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p99">And, to add example to reason, what saint almost 
do we find in scripture, whose prayers did not at 
tend their fasts? Ezra and Nehemiah, David and 
Daniel, took this course; and, doubtless, while <i>David’s knees were weak through fasting</i>, as he expresses it in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p99.1" passage="Psalm cix. 24" parsed="|Ps|109|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.24">Psalm cix. 24</scripRef>, they were also employed 
in kneeling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p100">One would think, that in this performance the 
actings of grace might imitate the workings of nature; for is there any thing so proper to hunger as craving, or to a fast as 
supplication?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p101">But where I enforce the conjunction of prayer 
with fasting, people must not think, that by prayer 
is meant a formal, customary attendance upon the 
offices of the church, undertook only out of a sordid 
fear of the eye of man, and then performed with 
weariness and irreverence, with seldom access, and 
more seldom devotion; of the duties of which persons I may say this, that if filth could be defiled, <pb n="231" id="iii.ix-Page_231" />their prayers would defile their fastings, and their 
fastings their prayers; so that the joining of one to 
the other would be nothing else, than the offering 
up of carrion with the fumes and incense of a dung 
hill.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p102">4thly, The fourth condition of a truly religious 
fast is, that it he attended with alms and works of 
charity. Amongst our other emptinesses, the evacuation of the purse is proper to this solemnity; and 
he that inflicts a thorough penance upon this, stops 
the fountain of luxury, and the opportunities of extravagance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p103">Charity is the grand seasonage of every Christian 
duty: it gives it a gloss in the sight of God, and a 
value in the sense of men; and he fasts properly, 
whose fast is the poor man’s feast; whose abstinence 
is another’s abundance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p104">In <scripRef id="iii.ix-p104.1" passage="Isaiah lviii. 4" parsed="|Isa|58|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.4">Isaiah lviii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 58:5" id="iii.ix-p104.2" parsed="|Isa|58|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.5">5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 58:6" id="iii.ix-p104.3" parsed="|Isa|58|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.6">6</scripRef>, God roundly tells his people what was truly a fast, and what was no fast in 
his esteem: not to abstain from bread, <i>but to deal it 
to the hungry</i>; this is properly to fast: not to wrap 
ourselves in sackcloth, but to <i>cover and clothe our 
naked brother</i>; this is to be humbled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p105">To what purpose did the Pharisees fast twice 
a week, when they stayed their stomachs with devouring widows houses? solemnizing all their humiliations with the poor man’s groans and the orphan’s tears? To what spiritual intent did our zealots so 
much exercise themselves in this duty, when, as the 
prophet’s expression is in the same <scripRef passage="Isa 58:4" id="iii.ix-p105.1" parsed="|Isa|58|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.4">58th chapter of 
Isaiah</scripRef>, <i>they fasted for violence, and to fight with the 
fist of oppression</i>, only that they might plunder and 
pillage with success; that they might make poor for <pb n="232" id="iii.ix-Page_232" />others to relieve, and so provide objects for other men’s charity, instead of exercising their own?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p106">But if the constant practice of the church may 
have any weight with us to determine our practice, 
we shall find, that works of charity were always 
looked upon as a proper appendage, if not also an 
integral part of this duty. In the same place that 
we read of Cornelius’s fasting, we find it ushered 
in with its two great supporters, prayers and alms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p107">And the truth is, if we may compare these two 
together, alms have so much the preeminence above 
prayer, that one is a begging of God, the other is 
a lending to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p108">I have now assigned those conditions that I think 
are both necessary and sufficient to render our fastings effectual to this great end of dispossessing and 
throwing out the evil spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p109">I confess I have not mentioned the popish austerities of whippings, pilgrimages, and going barefoot, 
with twenty other such tricks (for they are no bet 
ter) which they prescribe and use upon these solemnities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p110">For if they were indeed of such sovereign force 
to help the soul in the practices of virtue, what is 
the reason that the scripture affords us not one instance of any saint that ever took this course? The 
Pharisees indeed disfigured and mangled themselves, 
and treated their bodies much after the same manner, till they made themselves more deformed in the 
eyes of God, than in the eyes of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p111">Other examples besides these I know none; neither will reason supply the defects of tradition, or 
afford any solid argument to prove, that the evil <pb n="233" id="iii.ix-Page_233" />spirit may be drove out of the soul, as the money 
changers were out of the temple, with whips and 
scourges. The Devil does not always go, when 
such weapons drive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p112">Those, indeed, whose religion lies no deeper than 
their skin, may whip themselves holy, and owe their 
progress in virtue to the slash and the whipcord: 
but surely there are none, who have not enslaved 
their intellectuals by an implicit faith, and tamely 
resigned themselves first to be deceived, and then to 
be ruled by impostors, who do not look upon all 
these carnal assistances of the spirit, as no better 
than the mortifications of the galleys, or the devotions of the whipping-post.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p113">III. I come now to the third and last general 
head, which is, to shew how this duty of fasting 
comes to have such a peculiar influence in dispossessing the evil spirit, and subduing our corruptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p114">And here, first by way of denial, we must observe, 
that it does not effect this work upon the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p115">1st. Either, first, by any causal force naturally inherent in itself; for if it did, fasting would certainly 
and constantly have this effect upon every man that 
used it; the contrary of which is undeniably manifest from experience. For how many thousands, 
after all these abridgments, find their corruptions 
recoil upon them with as great a force and fury as 
ever, their sinful appetites being not at all abated, 
but rather exasperated and renewed? Which shews, 
that the bare performance is in itself but a weak, 
unactive thing, and affects nothing but in the virtue 
of a superior power, which sometimes cooperates 
with, sometimes deserts the exercise of this duty.</p>
<pb n="234" id="iii.ix-Page_234" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p116">2dly. Neither, secondly, does fasting effect this 
great change upon us by way of merit, as procuring 
and engaging the help of that grace that does effect 
it: for besides that, it is upon irrefragable grounds 
of reason evident, that it is impossible for a created 
nature to merit any thing from God by way of reward. So there is over and above a peculiar poorness and vileness in this action, that degrades it to 
infinite distances and disproportions, from being 
able to challenge, at the hands of God, the dispensations of that grace upon which so much depends the 
weight and moments of eternal glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p117">In the next place, therefore, to shew positively 
from whence this duty derives this great virtue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p118">1st, It receives it from divine institution. What 
soever God ordains by his word, he usually owns by 
his assistance; and therefore, in every thing made a 
duty by his command, if we bring but endeavour, 
he will undertake for the success. It is the concernment of his honour, to make his ordinances 
considerable; and this is done by making them conduits and conveyances of such a power, as may 
advance them above themselves to be instrumental to 
great and spiritual purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p119">Thus, when Moses fetched water out of the rock 
with a stroke of his rod, we are not to imagine that 
the rod did it by any force inherent in itself; but 
God having appointed it for such a work, was 
pleased to attend it with a miraculous effect, and so 
to credit his institution with the exercise of his omnipotence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p120">2dly, Fasting comes to be effectual to dispossess 
the evil spirit, by being a direct defiance to that disposition <pb n="235" id="iii.ix-Page_235" />of body and mind upon which especially he 
works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p121">1st, For the body. The Devil never finds it so 
pliable to his motions, so instrumental to his designs, 
as when it is pampered and luxuriant. It is then 
like a strong liquor, it receives the infusions of poi 
son more intimately and deeply, and diffuses the 
same with stronger and more insinuating communications.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p122">But a body subdued with abstinence, it is to the 
evil spirit like an unfurnished house; and then we 
know, that though there is no violence used to drive 
out an inhabitant, yet bad accommodations will 
make him dislodge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p123">2dly, For the mind. This is a singular corrective 
of that pride and garishness of temper, that renders 
it impatient of the sobrieties of virtue; but open to 
all the wild suggestions of fancy, and the impressions of vice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p124">Now, I say, lasting gives a wound to this disposition in a double respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p125">1st, That it is a notable act of self-revenge; and 
self is the only lawful object of revenge. Paul 
reckons this amongst the heroic performances of an 
extraordinary repentance: <scripRef passage="2Cor 7:11" id="iii.ix-p125.1" parsed="|2Cor|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.11">2 Cor. vii. 11</scripRef>, 
<i>What care, what zeal has it 
wrought, nay, what revenge?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p126">A man by this docs as it were retaliate an evil to the author, 
and by defrauding himself, he does <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p126.1">fallere fallentem</span></i>, which certainly is a pious fraud. 
It 
speaks a man hugely in earnest, and intent upon 
the work of mortification: for of all things in the 
world, revenge is never in jest; but in returning an 
evil, it always repays the principal with interest and 
advantage.</p>
<pb n="236" id="iii.ix-Page_236" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p127">2dly, Fasting corrects and brings down this ill 
temper of mind, by being an act of self-abasement 
and prostration. A man by this in a manner awards 
upon himself the very judgments which he deprecates. He acknowledges a forfeit of all God’s creatures, and therefore he neither touches nor tastes, 
lest in every morsel he should thieve and usurp; 
being by sin, as it were, an outlaw to the common 
issues of Providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p128">Now the end of God’s judgments is not so much 
to revenge as to convince, and to lay a man low in 
the apprehensions of his own wretchedness. Wherefore, if a man thus judges himself, and not only 
kisses the rod, but also inflicts it with his own hand, 
he by this takes the work out of God’s, and makes 
an affliction superfluous, by anticipating its effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p129">Much more might be spoke of this subject; but 
when we have took all these courses to eject the evil 
spirit, we must still remember, that it is to be the 
work of God himself, whom the blessed spirits adore, 
and whom the evil obey.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ix-p130"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="237" id="iii.ix-Page_237" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXV. Revelation ii. 16." prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi" id="iii.x">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Revelation 2:16" id="iii.x-p0.1" parsed="|Rev|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.16" />
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.2">SERMON XXXV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.x-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rev 2:16" id="iii.x-p0.4" parsed="|Rev|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.16">REVELATION ii. 16</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.x-p1"><i>Repent; or I will come unto thee quickly, and fight against 
them with the sword of my mouth</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.x-p2">REFLECTING upon these many and strange 
methods by which sin prevails upon man’s will, collected from an ordinary experience and survey of 
the practices of the world, compared with the infallible verdict of the scriptures; and amongst the 
rest, of that signal place in <scripRef id="iii.x-p2.1" passage="Deut. xxix. 19" parsed="|Deut|29|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.19">Deut. xxix. 19</scripRef>, which 
presents to us one blessing himself, and saying, <i>I 
shall have peace, though I walk in the imaginations of my heart, to add drunkenness to thirst</i>: 
I have, upon such reflections, not without some amazement, considered what 
should be the ground upon which rational, discerning men can satisfy and speak 
peace to their consciences in the very career of those sins, the commission of 
which, even by the confession of those that commit them, leads to assured perdition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p3">As for that peace that springs from a refined, 
well-contrived hypocrisy, that is wholly of another 
nature; for where there is some restraint of sin coloured over with some superficial varnish of duty, 
considering the weakness of man’s understanding, 
and the treachery of his will, it is no wonder that 
such a peace is easily attainable; nay, that it is very 
hardly avoidable. But here, where sin is let loose <pb n="238" id="iii.x-Page_238" />to its full, uncontrolled course, so that men lie and 
wallow in a free and palpable perpetration of it, 
even arising to the height of this expression, <i>to add 
drunkenness to thirst</i>; that is, as some expound it, 
the outward commission of sin to the inward desire; 
or as others, a perpetual, continued glut and surfeit 
in sin. As the abused satisfaction of thirst causes 
drunkenness, and drunkenness again provokes thirst, 
men never more liberally call for their cups, than 
when they have too liberally taken them already.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p4">I say, that any one should find peace in such 
a course, this seems prodigious, and, did not scripture and experience overrule the disputes of reason, 
almost incredible. But since there is no human action or course without some cause, it will be expedient to inquire what may be the cause of this. And 
one would think, that the cause that any man can 
be jocund and fully satisfied in the eager pursuit of 
known sins, must of necessity be one of these three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p5">1st, That he is ignorant of the curse that attends 
his sin; and so no wonder, if blindness produces 
boldness: for he that is blind may not only accidentally fall, but soberly go into the ditch. But 
this cannot be here the cause; for he that thus 
blesses himself, is said in the former part of the 
verse to do so, after he had heard the <i>words of this 
curse</i>. A curse plain enough and large enough, 
filling all the foregoing chapter, one of the longest 
in the Bible. So that if terror set home with evidence, or evidence edged with terror, could convince, 
ignorance was here unpleadable. The broad light 
of the word beat full in his face, the discovery was 
clear, and the conviction unavoidable; and therefore 
ignorance could not be the cause.</p>

<pb n="239" id="iii.x-Page_239" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6">2dly, A second cause might be unbelief: lie 
might know the curse, and yet not believe it; and 
so, not being believed, it could not control his comforts. For though apprehension brings the object 
to the mind, yet it is belief only that lets it in. But 
neither can this be always the cause: for certainly, 
no man is so improved in sin, as to transcend the 
Devil, who, as the schoolmen say, stands <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p6.1">confirmatus in summa malitia</span></i>: and yet he 
<i>believes</i>, and 
that even to <i>trembling</i>. He knows and believes 
that he shall be tormented to the utmost extent of 
the very least tittle and jot of all God’s threatenings, 
and yet he sins with a most resolved, implacable 
purpose; nay, he therefore sins, because he knows 
and believes it. Wherefore audacious sinning is not 
always founded upon infidelity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7">3dly. But thirdly, though he knows and believes 
the curse, yet, perhaps, he relaxes nothing of his 
sin, because he resolves to bear it; and has wrought 
himself into that hardiness and courage, as to think 
that he can weather out the storms of God’s wrath, 
and stand the shock of eternal vengeance; and, like 
Scaevola, with the same hand and sturdiness endure the flame with which he committed the sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8">But, alas! where lives that man that can thus 
reason, either sober or in his wits? The principles 
of our nature will not bear it. Belshazzar had as 
much of power, and of drink withal, to raise him to 
bid defiance to God, as any ruffian under heaven; 
and yet when God, as it were, lift but up his finger 
against him, how poorly did he crouch and shiver! 
how did his joints loose, and his knees knock together! So that if he felt God’s hand so intolerable 
when it did but write, what would he find it when <pb n="240" id="iii.x-Page_240" />it should inflict the sentence! And therefore 
neither can this be the reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9">But now, if men both apprehend the curse, and 
believe the truth of it, and withal confess their utter 
inability to contest with it; what can be the reason 
that any man can, with a contented mind and a 
daring hand, proceed in such a strain of rebellion; 
believing, and yet despising the curse, fearing its 
weight, and yet defying the event? Why, the reason, I conceive, in short, is a presuming confidence 
of a future repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10">This is the great mysterious engine of sin, that 
turns about the world, that reconciles all the contra 
dictions of interest and religion, that solves all doubts, 
cuts off all demurs, that can assure a Balaam he 
shall <i>die the death of the righteous</i>, though he lives 
upon <i>the wages of iniquity</i>. It is this only that 
presents sin in some respect rational; that can make 
even conscience itself sign and seal the petitions of 
the basest appetite. In short, it works wonders: it 
unites the joys of heaven and the pleasures of sin; 
the promises of God and the precepts of the Devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11">I shall not enforce this by any other probation, 
but by appealing to every man’s own conscience; 
sending him to reflect upon himself, and to consider the temper of his spirit, the inward reasonings 
and debates of his mind, when he is allured to do 
any thing, of the unlawfulness of which he stands 
clearly convinced, whether he is not drawn forth to 
the actual commission of it by presuming upon 
impunity, through the interposals of an after repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12">For if conscience startles and flies back, and 
dreads the apple of the temptation, because God’s <pb n="241" id="iii.x-Page_241" />word is peremptory, 
<i>He that eats shall die</i>; future 
repentance stands forth and supplies the room, and 
retorts the answer of the Devil, <i>Thou shalt not 
surely die</i>; nay, thou mayest repent, and surely 
live. So that repentance being now stamped as cur 
rent as perfect obedience, this argument is heightened much beyond what that of the Devil was then 
capable of; because indefinitely, without any restriction of time or person, God’s promise of life to 
the penitent stands clear and irreversible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13">Now what can speak more home and full to a 
man’s desires, and, in a great measure, to his reason, 
than that which encourages him to crop the present 
sweets of sin, by giving him security against the future smart? Let the wine be never so poisonous, 
a man may safely drink it, when he has not only 
an appetite for its sweetness, but also an antidote 
against its poison.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14">This, this therefore is the very hinge upon which 
the whole persuasive force of sin turns and depends; the only temptation that seems unanswerable. 
Others indeed may allure; this alone argues a man 
into sin. And I desire to leave this with you, as an 
observation infallibly true, that were it not for the 
persuasions of a future repentance, a knowing man 
could scarce ever be brought to sin against his conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15">But now if this be overthrown, and proved to be 
both absurd and dangerous, as I hope some part of 
the ensuing discourse shall do, with dear, undeniable evidence, then all other temptations, that are 
but the mere appendices of this, will fall and vanish 
of themselves: as by confuting the main hypothesis 
of an opinion, all other arguments by consequence <pb n="242" id="iii.x-Page_242" />drawn from thence, are also by consequence confuted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16">Now the face of these words is directly set against 
this soul-devouring imposture of a deferred repentance. The words are short and cutting, full of a 
smart and reprehensive vehemency; the word and 
the blow seems to go together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17">In the prosecution of them, for a more methodical 
proceeding, it will be convenient to inquire into 
their occasion. For since they are a command, and 
every command respects some person to whom it is 
directed; and since this command is of repentance, 
which always relates to some sin to be repented of; 
this inquiry will give us a fair insight and introduction into both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18">First of all then, for the occasion of these words: 
if we have recourse to the <scripRef passage="Rev 2:12" id="iii.x-p18.1" parsed="|Rev|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.12">12th verse</scripRef>, we shall find 
that they are part of a letter to the church of Pergamos, indited by the Spirit of God, and directed to 
the angel of that church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19">And here it will not be amiss briefly to consider 
what the angel of that church was. It is evident, 
that the church of Pergamos must be taken collectively, for many particular churches included in it; 
for that it should be but one particular church, considering the number of the persons, and the extent 
of the place, cannot with any colour of sense or reason be affirmed. By <i>angel</i> therefore must be 
understood that chief pastor, who had the supervisal 
and government of those particular churches, and 
the pastors of them contained within the compass of 
Pergamos; correspondent to a bishop among us, 
ruling over the particular churches and ministers of 
his diocese.</p>

<pb n="243" id="iii.x-Page_243" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20">And the denomination of <i>angel</i> shews the divine 
justification of the office, it being in <scripRef id="iii.x-p20.1" passage="Eccles. v. 6" parsed="|Eccl|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.6">Eccles. v. 6</scripRef> given to the priest, the 
chief ruler of the Jewish church. Neither can any instance be given of the name 
of <i>angel</i> ascribed to any person employed about the church; but it imports 
a messenger from God. So that, I say, it is probable, that the word 
carries in it divine institution. But, however, both 
the word and the usage of it here imports Christ’s owning and approbation of the office: and confirmation is a kind of after-insinuation; at least, it is no 
less authentic, lint some reply, that the word angel 
may be applied here to some one pastor or presbyter, 
equal to the rest. To which I answer, that it is 
highly improbable that the Spirit should address a 
message to one minister, who was but equal to the 
rest, and no more concerned in it than the rest, and 
that about a matter relating to all their churches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21">But I add further, that this could not be; for 
one pastor over a particular church has nothing to 
do to interpose and correct the abuses of other particular churches, which are severally under their 
own pastors and governors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22">But now the minister here spoke of is blamed for 
the abuses of all the churches in Pergamos, and 
charged to rectify them; which clearly imports, that 
he stood invested with a more general and extended 
jurisdiction. And this by the way, though yet it is 
no digression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23">Having thus shewn who the person was to whom 
this letter was directed; in the next place, we are to 
consider the subject-matter of the letter itself; which 
contains in it these three things: 1st, Commemoration of the virtues and graces that were eminent <pb n="244" id="iii.x-Page_244" />and resplendent in this church, in 
<scripRef passage="Rev 2:13" id="iii.x-p23.1" parsed="|Rev|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.13">ver. 13</scripRef>. 2dly, A 
charge for some sinful abuse that had crept in, and 
was connived at, in <scripRef passage="Rev 2:14" id="iii.x-p23.2" parsed="|Rev|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14">ver. 14</scripRef>. 3dly, An advice upon 
the whole matter, which was speedy and immediate 
repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24">In our present discourse we shall only be concerned in the two latter of these: and first, for 
the sinful abuse or scandal here charged upon this 
church; it was its toleration of that vile and impure 
sect of the Nicolaitans. These Nicolaitans, as their 
name imports, took their rise and denomination 
from one Nicholas, one of those seven deacons who 
were first ordained by the apostles, <scripRef id="iii.x-p24.1" passage="Acts vi. 5" parsed="|Acts|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.5">Acts vi. 5</scripRef>. Now 
their heresy consisted of these two branches: 1st, 
That they did assert the eating of sacrifices offered 
to idols, and that even in honour to those idols, to 
be lawful: 2dly, That they held and abetted the 
lawfulness of fornication. So that their heresy was 
a complete system of all impiety; the first part containing the greatest spiritual, the latter the greatest 
carnal pollution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25">In the <scripRef passage="Rev 2:14" id="iii.x-p25.1" parsed="|Rev|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14">14th verse of this chapter</scripRef>, the Spirit calls 
this heresy <i>the way of Balaam</i>; who, when he 
could not curse, fell to counsel; that is, to do a 
greater mischief; and advised Balak to cause the 
women of the Moabites to entice the children of Israel to the feasts of Priapus; 
<i>in which the people 
sat down to eat and drink, and afterwards rose 
up to play</i>; that is, they first feasted upon the idol-sacrifices, and then finished the solemnity with the 
impurities of lust. It seems something of this nature was revived and practised by these impure here 
tics; a strange thing, one would think, that so filthy 
an heresy should get ground in the very beginnings <pb n="245" id="iii.x-Page_245" />and first dawnings of the church, and in the purest times of 
Christianity!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26">Yet thus it was. The brightest day may begin 
with a mist; and the best of churches is not privileged from corruptions: but it was not so much 
the churches having, as not animadverting upon 
these pests, that is here reprehended. They had 
their meetings by public toleration and connivance: 
and this is that for which the Spirit rounds them up 
with this short advice, armed and seconded with a 
severe commination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27">Come we now to the next thing; which is, the counsel of speedy 
repentance, given upon this scandal, and contained in the words of the text; in 
which are these two parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28">1st, The first stands directed to the church itself: 
<i>Repent, or I will come unto thee quickly</i>. By 
God’s <i>coming</i>, is meant his approach in the way of 
judgment; for so the word coming frequently signifies, both in the Old and New Testament. <scripRef id="iii.x-p28.1" passage="Isaiah xxx. 27" parsed="|Isa|30|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.27">Isaiah 
xxx. 27</scripRef>, <i>The name of the Lord cometh from far, 
burning with his anger</i>. And in <scripRef passage="Ps 50:8" id="iii.x-p28.2" parsed="|Ps|50|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.8">Psalm l. 8</scripRef>, 
<i>Our 
God shall come, and shall not keep silence</i>; that 
is, he shall come to judge and punish; or, as the 
usual phrase is, he shall come with a vengeance: for 
so the following words explain these; <i>A fire shall devour before him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29">In the same sense also is the word <i>coming</i> frequently used in the New Testament; which is well 
worth our observation, as being of signal use to 
rescue sundry places of scripture, that have been 
hitherto held under false and perverse interpretations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30">In this sense is it taken in <scripRef id="iii.x-p30.1" passage="Matth. xvi. 27" parsed="|Matt|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.27">Matth. xvi. 27</scripRef>, where <pb n="246" id="iii.x-Page_246" />it is said, 
<i>that the Son of man shall come in the 
glory of his Father with his holy angels, to reward every man according to his works</i>; which 
place though many understand of Christ’s coming in 
his own person to judge all men at the end of the 
world, yet indeed it only signifies his coming in the 
ministers of his wrath, to take vengeance of the 
Jews in the destruction of Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31">That this is so, I evince by another parallel place, 
in <scripRef id="iii.x-p31.1" passage="Matthew xxvi. 64" parsed="|Matt|26|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.64">Matthew xxvi. 64</scripRef>, where Christ, speaking of his 
coming, says, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p31.2">ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον 
ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ</span>, which word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p31.3">ἀπ᾽ 
ἄρτι</span>, though 
we translate <i>hereafter</i>, yet it properly signifies from 
now; that is, within a very short time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32">But yet more fully from that forementioned place 
in <scripRef id="iii.x-p32.1" passage="Matth. xvi." parsed="|Matt|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16">Matth. xvi.</scripRef> whereas in <scripRef passage="Mt 16:27" id="iii.x-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.27">verse 27</scripRef>, he had said, 
<i>You shall see the Son of man come with the glory 
of his Father, and the holy angels</i>, he subjoins 
in the very <scripRef passage="Mt 16:28" id="iii.x-p32.3" parsed="|Matt|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.28">next verse</scripRef>, <i>And verily there are some 
standing here, that shall not taste death till they 
see the Son of man coming in his kingdom</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33">What! did he mean that they should not die till 
the day of judgment? No; this was evidently false 
and impossible: but his meaning was, that some of 
the younger sort of his auditors should live to see 
the execution of his wrath upon the Jews, in the destruction of Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34">And this seems excellently to interpret a place 
that will hardly be understood without it, in <scripRef id="iii.x-p34.1" passage="John xxi. 22" parsed="|John|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.22">John 
xxi. 22</scripRef>, where Christ says to Peter, concerning John, 
<i>If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to 
thee?</i> Here now the apostles’ minds running upon 
the last judgment, presently concluded that John 
should not die. But now take the word <i>coming</i> in <pb n="247" id="iii.x-Page_247" />this sense, and it gives a 
clear and apposite interpretation to the place; John being the only disciple 
who both saw and survived the destruction of Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35">But the only doubt that may occur here is this: 
how Christ could be said <i>to come</i> in the destruction 
of Jerusalem, which was effected by the Roman armies, lint the solution is easy. For when God, by 
his peculiar providence, raises up any instruments to 
execute his decrees or purposes upon any people or 
place, the actions of those persons are both usually 
and properly applied to God, as if he had done them 
immediately himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36">And for his coming with his holy angels, it is very probable, 
that when God brings a public ruin and destruction upon a nation, he uses the 
ministry of angels, as well as the weapons of men. This seems clear to me from 
that place in <scripRef id="iii.x-p36.1" passage="Dan. x. 20" parsed="|Dan|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.20">Dan. x. 20</scripRef>, where the angel says to him, <i>Now will I return to fight with 
the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come</i>. In like manner 
Christ might send his angels out to fight against 
Judea, before the coming of Vespasian’s army.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37">And lastly, for his coming in the clouds; he that shall read 
Josephus and others concerning the Jewish history, will find what strange, prodigious appearances there were in the sky, of armies fighting, 
and a flaming sword hanging over Jerusalem, a little 
before the Romans sacked and ruined that city. So 
that, all things being laid together, I cannot but conclude it more than probable that this is the sense of 
the place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38">A learned author, considering this sense of Christ’s coming, 
judges that the whole book of the Revelations, <pb n="248" id="iii.x-Page_248" />in which that is so often spoke of, relates to 
things immediately to happen after the delivery of 
that prophecy; and consequently, that it had its 
completion within two hundred years. And certain 
it is, that the very beginning of the book says, that 
it was to <i>deliver things shortly to come to pass</i>; and 
the last concluding chapter emphatically repeats this 
three times, <i>Behold, I come quickly</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39">Now if the judgment of this learned man stands, 
as it hath both the countenance of reason and of the 
express words of the text, then what must become 
of the bloody tenets of those desperate wretches, who 
for these many years have been hammering of blood, 
confusion, and rebellion out of this book, from a new 
fancy that they have of Christ’s coming. Thus ruling 
their lives, not by precepts, but prophecies; and not 
being able to find any warrant for their actions in 
the clear and express word of law or gospel, they 
endeavour to shelter their villainies in the obscurities 
and shades of the Revelation; a book intricate and 
involved, and for the most part never to be under 
stood; and upon which, when wit and industry has 
done its utmost, the best comment is but conjecture. 
And thus much for the first part of the words that 
stands directed by the church, <i>Repent, or I will come 
unto thee quickly</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40">2dly, The other part of the words relates to those 
heretics; <i>And I will fight against them with the 
sword of my mouth</i>; that is, with the reprehending, discovering force of the 
word, and the censures of the church; where, for the credit and divine authority of the ministry, Christ owns that for the 
sword of his own mouth, which was only delivered 
by theirs.</p>

<pb n="249" id="iii.x-Page_249" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41">Now we must observe, that as the Spirit had called 
this heresy <i>the way of Balaam</i>, so the judgment here 
pronounced is still with allusion to that of Balaam; 
whom as the angel of God met with a drawn sword, 
to divert him from his course, so God here threatens 
to meet these heretics with the curse and terrors of 
the law, and the spiritual sword of his word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42">And every obstinate sinner must know, that it is 
God that meets him face to face; that withstands 
and pleads with him in the word, as with a drawn 
sword; and therefore, if he is resolved to persist 
and hold on his course, he must of necessity run 
upon the sword’s point, the very pike of divine vengeance, and resolve to fight it out with God and all 
his judgments, or, by a penitential prudence, fairly 
consult his safety in his duty, and retreat.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p43">Now, from this expression here used, <i>I will fight 
against them with the sword of my mouth</i>, I collect 
these two occasional observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p44">1st, That the word of God, powerfully dispensed, 
has the force and efficacy of a spiritual sword. For 
as a sword has both a glittering radiance and brightness to strike and terrify the eye, and also an edge 
to pierce the flesh; so the word, being drawn forth 
and brandished by a skilful hand, darts a convincing 
light into the understanding, and with an irresistible 
edge enters the heart and the affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p45">It is not like the song of one that has a pleasant voice, that 
only strikes the ear, gratifies the fancy, and courts those affections which it 
should command. But when the word comes from God, it comes with such a 
searching, invincible quickness, such a spiritual keenness, that it shall cut 
and make its way through the hardest heart, and not find admittance <pb n="250" id="iii.x-Page_250" />by mere petition or precarious suasion; for 
a sword never enters by entreaty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p46">And for men’s encouragement to attend upon this 
ordinance, take the proudest and the stoutest sinner 
upon earth, and God is able, with his word alone, to 
fetch him upon his knees, and to lay him in the dust. 
Take the stubbornest and the knottiest corruption of 
the most depraved heart, and God is able, with <i>the 
sword of his mouth</i>, to hew it asunder. And when 
Providence shall place a man under the dint of such 
a ministry, he will find the work short and speedy; 
it will quickly send him away converted or inexcusable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p47">2dly, From hence I observe, when God undertakes the purging of 
a church, or the reformation of religion, he does it with the weapons of 
religion, with <i>the sword of his mouth</i>. Shew me any one text in the whole 
book of God, especially since the spirit of meekness took place in the 
introduction of Christianity, where God commissions any man, at least any 
subject, to correct the abuses of religion with fire and 
sword, and to dispute the articles of his faith in the 
high places of the field. For in such cases, if his 
conscience will not suffer him to obey, the same conscience will as strongly oblige him to suffer. And 
therefore, though the truths, the worship, nay, the 
person itself of Christ should be invaded, yet let 
Peter put up his sword, and let Christ employ his 
own, even this <i>sword of his mouth</i>, which is sharper 
and better, and able much more powerfully to reach 
and affect the ear, without cutting it off.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p48">And I am persuaded that the great reformation 
that God intends to bring over the Christian world 
in the last and best days of the church, shall not be <pb n="251" id="iii.x-Page_251" />effected with 
<i>confused noise and garments rolled 
in blood</i>, with fire and fagot, but Christ shall do it 
silently, yet powerfully, by the <i>brightness of his 
coming</i>. As the rising sun chases away the darkness without noise indeed, but yet without resistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p49">So that whatsoever trash or stubble shall be built 
upon the foundation of the eternal word of God, 
swords and spears, weapons heterogeneous to these 
things, shall not be employed for their removal, but 
they shall insensibly vanish and moulder away before 
the prevailing efficacy of the everlasting gospel. As 
a skilful disputant does not cut off the fallacious argument of his opponent by fretting and fuming, and 
speaking loud, but by a calm, sedate reducing it to 
the rules of argumentation, just so it is here, where 
Christ shall subdue his enemies, not by combat but 
discovery. And then, the promises being fulfilled, 
in the universal propagation of the gospel, Jesus 
Christ shall reign as <i>King of kings, and Lord of lords</i>, and that without deposing of other princes. And if 
God be true, and Christianity no imposture, whensoever this is brought about, it will be in this manner; for the whole dispensation of the gospel, 
whether offensive or defensive, must needs be entirely 
spiritual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p50">And thus having finished the general explication 
of the words, I shall now descend to a more particular prosecution of the principal design of them, which 
is, to enforce the duty of immediate repentance; and 
this I shall do in these two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p51">1st, I shall shew what that repentance is that is 
here enjoined.</p>
<pb n="252" id="iii.x-Page_252" />


<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p52">2dly, I shall produce arguments to enforce the 
necessity of its immediate exercise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p53">1st, For the first of these: since divinity has been 
so much spun into disputation, repentance is a thing 
almost as difficult in the notion as it is in the practice. There are three words in scripture to express 
it by, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p53.1">μεταμέλεια, μετάνοια</span>, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p53.2">ἐπιστροφὴ</span>; though this 
last rather signifies <i>conversion</i>. The first, which is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p53.3">
μεταμέλεια</span>, denotes an anxiety or displeasure of mind 
upon something done amiss, to which answers the 
Latin <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p53.4">poenitentia</span></i>; the second, which is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p53.5">
μετάνοια</span>, signifies a total change or transmutation of the mind, 
to which answers <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p53.6">resipiscentia</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p54">Now between these two, some make this difference; that the former signifies either the whole of an 
ineffectual repentance, or only the beginning of such 
an one as, in the issue, proves saving and effectual; 
and that the latter signifies the whole work of such 
an one as is sound, and effectual to salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p55">It must be here confessed, that, according to the strict and 
rigid acceptation of the word, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p55.1">μεταμέλεια</span> 
is only that trouble, regret, or anxiety of mind for the evil of past actions, 
which is rather a preparative to repentance than the work itself, and 
consequently, being rested in, cannot save; and on the other side, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p55.2">
μετάνοια</span> signifies strictly a change of mind, which, in 
the matter of sin, proves to be saving.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p56">This, I say, is the proper and strict signification 
of the words; but since we can determine nothing 
of them in a scripture way from their literal meaning, 
but only from their use and acceptation there, which 
in several instances may be easily shewn to be promiscuous, we cannot make their native, literal force <pb n="253" id="iii.x-Page_253" />any solid ground for such a distinction. Wherefore, 
leaving all weak and unwarrantable deductions from 
the first signification of the Latin or Greek words, 
you may observe, that repentance, in scripture, has a 
threefold acceptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p57">1st, It is taken for the first act by which the soul 
turns from sin to God; the first dividing stroke that 
separates between sin and the heart; the first step 
and advance that a sinner makes to holiness; the 
first endeavours and throes of a new birth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p58">2dly, It is taken for the whole course of a pious 
life, comprising the whole actions a man performs 
from first to last inclusively; from his first turning 
from a wicked life to the last period of a godly. This 
is the only repentance that Socinus will admit; and 
some others, who would pretend to bring something 
new, but only transcribe from him in this particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p59">Now such as own this assertion find themselves 
under a necessity to assert also, that faith and repentance are the same things, and differ only in the 
manner of our conception.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p60">So that the whole obedience of our lives, as it is a turning 
from sin to God, properly bears the name of repentance; but then, as this 
obedience and turning to God proceeds from a belief of the promises and precepts 
of Christ, so they say, it is properly styled faith. Whence repentance and 
faith, according to them, are only two different denominations fixed upon the 
same thing, as it sustains different respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p61">But that this is not the proper notion of repentance is clear 
from these reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p62">1st, Because, if repentance be properly the whole 
entire course of gospel-obedience, from the first to <pb n="254" id="iii.x-Page_254" />the last of a man’s life, then no man could properly 
be said to have repented, till such time as he had 
actually finished such a course of obedience; that is, 
not till his death; which to assert, is a strange paradox, and contrary to the general apprehensions of 
men upon this subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p63">2dly, The scripture, no less than the natural reason of the thing itself, places repentance before faith, 
<scripRef id="iii.x-p63.1" passage="Matt. xxi. 32" parsed="|Matt|21|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.32">Matt. xxi. 32</scripRef>, <i>And ye, when ye had seen it, repented not, that ye might afterwards believe in 
him</i>. Here we see repentance is made the antecedent 
condition of faith: but now, should repentance grasp in the whole series and 
course of gospel obedience, to the last period of our lives, how were it 
possible for faith to follow repentance, unless we should begin to believe in 
another world?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p64">3dly, The scripture makes all those subsequent 
acts of new obedience after our first turning to God, 
not to be the integral constituent parts, but the effects, fruits, and consequents of repentance. 
<scripRef id="iii.x-p64.1" passage="Matt. iii. 8" parsed="|Matt|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.8">Matt. 
iii. 8</scripRef>, <i>Bring forth fruits meet for repentance</i>. But 
to make the fruit part of the tree itself is certainly 
a thing very preposterous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p65">I conclude therefore, that repentance is not formally the 
whole course of new obedience, but that first act by which a man turns from sin 
to God. But then this I also add, that though it is not formally, yet it is virtually and consequentially so. 
That is in plain terms; repentance is not itself this 
course of new obedience, but it does infer and produce it, and that as its inseparable effect or 
consequent: so that if this new obedience does not follow 
in the course of a man’s whole conversation, after 
his first turning to God, he must conclude that that <pb n="255" id="iii.x-Page_255" />act was spurious and unsound; and that indeed it 
never truly and thoroughly brought him oil from 
sin, whatsoever solemnity of sorrow, tears, and confession it might be attended with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p66">Let him fast, and whip himself, and run barefoot, 
and mumble out a thousand <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p66.1">miserere mei</span></i>’s, like some 
ignorant formalists, who, the truth is, know not 
what repentance means, as being utterly strangers 
to the spirit of the gospel; or let him pray and 
weep, and hang down his head like a bulrush, go 
softly, and look sourly; yet if a change pass not 
upon his life and actions, so that instead of his accustomed wickedness, the whole tract of his conversation is drawn forth in a constant, equable practice 
of the contrary virtues, that man must know that he 
has not repented. He has perhaps deluded himself, 
and deceived others, stopped the cries of conscience 
and the clamours of men; but repented he has not; 
and fearful were his case, should God snatch him 
out of the world in that condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p67">3dly, Repentance is taken for a man’s turning 
to God after the guilt of some particular sin. It 
differs from the. former thus; that the former is 
from a state of sin; this latter only from a sinful 
act. No repentance precedes the former, but this 
supposes a true repentance to have gone before. 
Thus Peter is said, after his denial of Christ, <i>to 
have been converted</i>, <scripRef id="iii.x-p67.1" passage="Luke xxii." parsed="|Luke|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22">Luke xxii.</scripRef> that is, to have repented; not but that Peter was a true penitent and 
convert before: but upon so sad and notorious a 
fall, he was, by a renewed exercise of repentance, to 
disentangle himself from the guilt of that particular 
sin of denying his master.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p68">This repentance therefore builds upon the former; <pb n="256" id="iii.x-Page_256" />and it is that which is here intended in the 
words. For the church of Pergamos was in favour 
with God, and consequently must needs have repented before, as is clearly collected from that elogy 
the Spirit gives it in <scripRef id="iii.x-p68.1" passage="Luke xxii. 13" parsed="|Luke|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.13">Luke xxii. 13</scripRef>, <i>Thou holdest 
fast my name, and hast not denied my faith</i>. But 
by reason of this scandal permitted and connived at, 
it was to cleanse itself from this stain by a renewed 
fresh act of humiliation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p69">The distinction, therefore, between these two kinds 
of repentance is carefully to be observed. The first 
passes but once upon the soul, the latter is to be frequent, indeed continual. Naaman washed off the 
leprosy of his body but once, but the soil of his 
hands every day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p70">And thus much concerning the nature of the repentance here spoke of; which being enjoined under 
pain of a speedy judgment, in case of omission it 
follows, that the command was not indefinitely of 
any kind of repentance, but only of such an one as 
was present and immediate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p71">Come we therefore to the second thing proposed, 
which is to produce arguments to engage us in the 
speedy and immediate exercise of this duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p72">1st, The first argument against a deferred repentance shall be taken from this consideration, that 
no man can be secure of the future. Neither, indeed, will men act as if they were in things that 
concern this life; for no man willingly defers his 
pleasures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p73">And did men here well compute the many frailties 
of nature, and further add the contingencies of chance, 
how quickly a disease from within, or a blow from 
without, may tear down the strongest constitution, <pb n="257" id="iii.x-Page_257" />certainly they would ensure eternity upon something 
else than a life as uncertain as the air that feeds it. 
Do you not think, that that young man that brought 
David that feigned traitorous message, did not set 
forth in good hearty plight in the morning? and yet 
before sunset the vengeance of God overtook, and 
slew him in his sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p74">God tells the sinner, he must repent to-day; he 
now thinks with himself, that he can contrive the 
matter more wisely, and defer his repentance to 
some of those years into which his present health 
seems to give him a long prospect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p75">And now is it not just with God to smite such an one in the 
infatuation of such counsels, and to convince him, that God spoke good reason 
when he told him, that immediate repentance was necessary?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p76">And indeed the providence of God, for the most 
part, orders the matter so, that such are snatched 
and hurried away to judgment on a sudden, when 
they have power to repent of nothing but this, that 
they had not repented before. See how God deals 
with that servant, that deferred his repentance upon 
a supposed delay of his master’s coming. <scripRef id="iii.x-p76.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 50" parsed="|Matt|24|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.50">Matt. xxiv. 
50</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 24:51" id="iii.x-p76.2" parsed="|Matt|24|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.51">51</scripRef>, <i>The lord of tit at servant shall come hi an 
hour that he looked not for him, and cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion 
with hypocrites</i>. 
God’s grace will not always dance attendance upon 
obstinate, resolved hypocrites; for this were, as if 
the sun of mercy should stand still over their heads, 
at their beck and command, while they are fighting 
against heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p77">Should God open the book of his decrees, and 
give a man a prospect into the secrets of futurity, <pb n="258" id="iii.x-Page_258" />and shew him his death sealed and appointed at 
such a day and such an hour, he might then indeed, 
with some more reason, enjoy the present, and set 
apart some few days to make his peace with God, 
and set his soul in order before he died. But this 
is a privilege that God vouchsafes to none, and that 
upon the highest reason; for if he should, it would 
destroy religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p78">Wherefore, since this is a secret, like God’s dearest 
attributes incommunicable, locked up from the curious, prying inspection of all 
created knowledge, with what reason can any man build his life, his happiness, 
his eternity upon such a repentance, as hovers upon the uncertain, slippery 
conjectures of a supposed futurity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p79">Ordinary experience observed would unbewitch 
men as to these delusions. Did you ever see any 
man arrested, but it was before he was aware? A 
man would not willingly have his friend take him in 
a surprise, much less then his greatest enemy, death 
and judgment. Possibly God may strike him in 
the very eagerness and perpetration of his sin. Thus 
he sent Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, in the heat of 
their schism and rebellion, quick into hell. Ananias and Sapphira were struck dead with a lie in 
their mouths. Zimri and Cosbi, in the very act of 
uncleanness, were despatched into another world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p80">And let that man, who promises to himself a future repentance, and upon that confidence proceeds 
to sin, shew me any solid satisfactory reason, why 
God may not, in the same manner, cashier him in 
the very commission of that sin that he is designing. 
And then, whether it would not be the grimmest 
dispensation that ever befell him, to be thrust out of <pb n="259" id="iii.x-Page_259" />the world with his sins about his ears; and so 
to be brought, as it were, in the very heat and steam of 
his offence, to render up an account for it at God’s tribunal, before he had scarce finished the commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p81">The events of to-morrow are neither within the 
compass of our understanding to know, or of our 
power to dispose of: wherefore the advice of the 
Spirit, concerning the time of our repentance, is the 
same with that of St. Austin, who counselled his 
friend to repent a day before he died; which, proceeding upon terms of rational certainty, is to repent to-day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p82">2dly, The second argument shall be taken from 
this consideration, that supposing the allowance of 
time, yet we cannot be sure of power to repent. It 
is very possible, that by the insensible encroaches of 
sin a man’s heart may be so hardened, as to have 
neither power nor will to repent, though he has time 
and opportunity. He that is unwilling to-day, will 
undoubtedly be more 1 unwilling to-morrow. And 
the reason is evident, because his present unwillingness proceeds from that hold that sin has got upon 
his will already: but this every hour increases, and 
gets further ground upon it; so that sin being increased, unwillingness to repent, the proper effect 
and consequent of sin, must needs be increased in an 
equal proportion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p83">The longer the heart and sin converse together, 
the more familiar they will grow; and then, the 
stronger the familiarity, the harder the separation. 
Docs any one think he has his heart so in his hand 
as to say, Thus far will I sin, and there will I leave <pb n="260" id="iii.x-Page_260" />off? Such an one shews indeed that he neither understands the nature of sin nor of his heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p84">How that that which now creeps and begs for 
entrance, having once got admission, will command 
and domineer; and like that emperor, though it gets 
into power like a fox, yet it will manage it, and 
reign like a lion. Neither does he know those many 
windings and turnings, the sly excuses and glossing 
apologies, that the heart will suggest to rescue its 
sin from the summons of repentance, being once endeared and bound fast to it by inveterate continuance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p85">The commission of sin is like the effusion of water, 
easily contained in its bounds, but uncontrollable in 
its course. We indeed may give it vent, but God 
alone knows where it will stop. Is not that man 
therefore stupidly ignorant, who chooses to encounter his sin by a future repentance? Reason would 
argue and discourse thus: If I find that I have scarce power enough to resist my 
sin at present, shall I not have much less when time shall give it growth and 
strength, and as it were knit its joints, and render it unconquerable?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p86">It is here as with a man in a combat; every blow 
his adversary gives him, disables him for the very 
next resistance. A man at first finds the beginnings 
and little inconveniences of a disease, but physic is 
unpleasant; and withal he finds himself in a good 
competence of strength at present, and therefore he 
resolves to wear it out; but in the mean time his 
distemper eats on its way, and grows upon him, till 
at length he has not so much as strength to bear 
physic, but his disease quickly runs him down, and 
becomes incurable.</p>

<pb n="261" id="iii.x-Page_261" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p87">A man at first is strong, and his sin is weak, and he may 
easily break the neck of it by a mature repentance; but his own deluding heart tells him, that 
he had better repent hereafter; that is, when, on 
the contrary, he himself is deplorably weak, and his 
sin invincibly strong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p88">Commission of sin may indeed wound, but it is 
continuance of sin that kills. A man by falling to 
the ground may perhaps get a bruise or a knock; 
but by lying upon the ground after he is fallen, he 
may chance to catch his death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p89">And now does not that man’s heart give him wise 
and wholesome counsel, that bids him balk the present, and fix upon the future? 
But still, as the desires of 
sin are impious, so its discourses are irrational. And 
what a dreadful thing is it for a man, in the grand 
concernment of his repentance, in the great deciding 
cast for eternity, to relinquish the word, and to consult his heart? whereas the word cannot, and his 
heart cannot but deceive him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p90">The prophet Elisha, <scripRef passage="2Ki 8:12" id="iii.x-p90.1" parsed="|2Kgs|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.12">2 Kings viii. 12</scripRef>, told 
Hazael, knowing his design to murder his prince, that his villainy would not 
stop there, but that he would proceed so far as to wreak his fury upon sucking 
infants, and to rip up women with child. But his 
heart in the mean while, which possibly at that very 
time, together with the sin, had designed its repentance, that persuaded him another 
thing, and makes 
him reply with resent and wonder, <i>What! am I 
a dog, that I should do these things?</i> And questionless, at that time, he 
little believed that he could be so wicked; but we know that the event shews 
whether Elisha or his heart were the truer prophet. For as soon as he had 
committed his first great leading <pb n="262" id="iii.x-Page_262" />sin, and his hand was well in, 
and hot in the work, his corruption rages and swells higher and higher, and his 
heart serves him for the utmost execution of all those villainies that at a distance he 
himself abhorred, and judged incredible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p91">And how does that man know, that has built all 
upon his resolves of repentance hereafter, but that 
he, who now trembles at the first approach of a 
temptation, and can discern the insensible progress 
of his corruption, so that, upon the very first rising 
and moving of the heart to sin, his conscience smites 
him, remorse pursues, troubles, and disquiets him; 
the same, within a while after his conscience has 
worn off those restrictions, and becomes hardened 
and steeled with custom in sinning, may lash on furiously and audaciously, with an high hand and bare 
face, against the grudges of conscience, the terrors 
of God, and the shame of the world; till at length he ends a wretched course in 
irrecoverable perdition; unless God in mercy steps in, and by a potent 
overruling hand of conviction rebukes the rage of 
his corruption, and says, thus far it shall come, and 
no further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p92">But now, as in the very course of a natural cause, 
continuance in sin hardens against repentance; as a 
man that is out of his way, if he be far gone, will 
be hardly brought to return, but will venture over 
hedge and ditch, and wade through any difficulty 
rather than endure the irksome, ingrateful trouble of 
a retreat; so we must further know,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p93">That repentance is entirely in God’s disposal. 
This grace is in the soul from God, as light is in the 
air from the sun, by continual emanation; so that 
God may shut or open his hand, contract or diffuse, <pb n="263" id="iii.x-Page_263" />set forth or suspend the influence of it as he pleases. 
And if God gives not repenting grace, there will be 
an hard heart and a dry eye, maugre all the poor 
frustraneous endeavours of nature. A piece of brass 
may as easily melt, or a flint be water itself, as the 
heart of man, by any innate power of its own, resolve itself into a penitential humiliation. If God 
does not, by an immediate blow of his omnipotence, 
strike the rock, these waters will never gush out. 
The Spirit blows where it listeth, and if that blows 
not, these showers can never fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p94">And now, if the matter stands so, how does the 
impenitent sinner know but that God, being provoked by his present impenitence, may irreversibly 
propose within himself to seal up these fountains, 
and shut him up under hardness of heart and reprobation of sense? And then farewell all thoughts of 
repentance for ever. See this sadly exemplified in 
Pharaoh. He had time enough to repent, day after 
day; but yet he never did repent: for it is expressly 
said, that <i>God hardened his heart</i>; that is, he with 
held his grace. See the children of Israel in the 
same case, in <scripRef id="iii.x-p94.1" passage="Psalm lxxxi. 11" parsed="|Ps|81|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.11">Psalm lxxxi. 11</scripRef>, <i>My people would 
not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of 
me</i>; that is, they peremptorily refused God’s present call to repentance. What follows? Why in 
the <scripRef passage="Ps 81:12" id="iii.x-p94.2" parsed="|Ps|81|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.12">next verse</scripRef>, <i>So I gave them up to their own hearts’ lusts; and they walked in their own hearts</i>: 
that is, they would not repent, and therefore God 
in effect tells them, that they should not repent; 
but leaves them to the delusions of a besotted mind, 
and the desperate, incorrigible estate of a final impenitence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p95">3dly, In the third and last place, the duty of immediate <pb n="264" id="iii.x-Page_264" />repentance may be enforced upon this reason; that admitting a man has both time and grace 
to repent, yet by such delay the work will be in 
credibly more difficult. The longer a debt lies unpaid, the greater it grows; and not discharged, is 
quickly multiplied. The sin to be repented of will 
be the greater, and power and strength to repent 
by, will be less. And though a man escapes death, 
the utmost effect of his distemper, yet certainly he 
will find it something to be cut, and scarified, and 
lanced, and to endure all the tortures of a deferred 
cure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p96">And is it not better for a man, in the business of 
repentance, to rise up early, and take the morning 
of his years before him, while these heavenly penitential dews fall kindly and naturally, than when 
his day is far spent, and the heat of temptation has 
scorched them off from his heart, and they are 
gone; and he must be forced to struggle for every 
tear, to pump for every drop, to recover and refresh his languishing, and otherwise dying soul? I say, is it not much better, 
while his conscience is tender, and apt to relent under every motion and 
impression of the word, while his wound is green, and his heart bleeds yet 
afresh, to stop the bloody issue of sin with the healing balsam of a bleeding 
Saviour, applied quick and warm, by a speedy humiliation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p97">By a single commission of sin, a blot falls upon 
the soul; but by continuance, it soaks into it. And 
when once sin comes to have that desperate symptom of being inveterate, an ordinary repentance will 
not serve turn. The stain must lie and steep a great 
while longer; the brine must be sharper, and the <pb n="265" id="iii.x-Page_265" />repentance severer, before the soul can be recovered 
to its first whiteness and integrity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p98">God, who at first might have been won by entreaties, must now be wrestled with; and a man 
suffer many foils and repulses in his spiritual conflict, endure many bitter agonies, pass under much 
darkness and doubt, as to the whole matter of his 
eternal condition, before he can recover upon his 
heart a sense of God’s lost favour. And perhaps 
when at length it does return, it is but weak and 
imperfect, mingled with much fear and spiritual 
dissatisfaction. As when the clouds have spread 
themselves thick and dark over the face of the whole 
heavens, the showers must fall, and it may continue 
raining for many days before you can so much as 
see the sun; and when at length he shines forth, 
yet it is but waterishly, and through the cloud, with 
a dim, uncomfortable brightness: just so is it with 
a sinner in his deferred repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p99">O remember David, his roarings and cryings, his broken bones, 
his mournful days, and his sleepless nights. Why, what was the cause of all this? In 
<scripRef passage="Ps 38:5" id="iii.x-p99.1" parsed="|Ps|38|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.5">Psalm xxxviii. </scripRef><i>My wounds stink and are corrupt, 
because of my foolishness</i>. They festered and grew 
noisome, only by his foolish deferring of the cure. 
For all agree, that it was near a year, that David 
lay in his two great sins, before he repented.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p100">But on the contrary, in Peter, who followed his 
sin close at the heels, who rose betimes to his work; 
as soon as ever the cock crew, and the alarm was 
given, we find that the matter of controversy was 
quickly taken up between Christ and him: and being thus converted, he had the honour to strengthen <pb n="266" id="iii.x-Page_266" />his brethren, and to be the great leading man and 
captain of the apostles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p101">Consider therefore, that the speedy penitent has a much fairer 
reception and easier discharge from God, than he that lingers; whose repentance, 
though it may prove sincere, yet it still comes with this degrading 
circumstance, that a delayed courtesy does, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.x-p101.1">diu noluit</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p102">We know, he that brings ready money has a 
thing much cheaper than another, together with an 
overplus of more credit and esteem into the bargain. 
In like manner the late penitent, like the late paymaster, though by such a repentance he may secure 
himself from the final arrests of damnation, yet still 
it is something sordid and degenerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p103">Consider also, that God is so much pleased with 
an early penitence, that he is ready to accept that 
which is in itself a duty, as a gift; at least, to reward it for such. Besides, he that is slow to 
attempt this great work, though his repentance may 
be real and sincere, yet he will scarce be able to 
know that it is so; and then, though his condition 
may be sure, yet his comfort cannot be entire; but 
though he is at peace with God, yet he will hardly 
be at peace with himself: in the mean time the 
early penitent has repentance, with these two in 
credible advantages, he repents with facility and 
with certainty. I have now done: you have heard 
the duty, and the arguments to enforce it; how 
that the neglect of it is a bold venture upon God’s justice: and that no man can be sure of time and 
opportunity to repent; nor, admitting this, can he 
promise himself grace and ability to execute this <pb n="267" id="iii.x-Page_267" />work: and lastly, supposing that he has both, yet 
the work will be trebly more difficult and laborious, 
and at the best uncomfortable and dubious. Add to 
this, that God may thunder out his judgments; 
which will overtake and force us to mend our pace: 
and, because we would not repent upon a fairer in 
vitation, force us to lie down and repent in shame, 
poverty, and sickness; and to heighten spiritual desertions with temporal afflictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p104">Since this is so, I shall wrap up all in that advice 
of the prophet Amos to Israel, in the fourth chapter, 
<scripRef passage="Amos 4:12" id="iii.x-p104.1" parsed="|Amos|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.4.12">verse 12</scripRef>, <i>Thus will I do unto thee, O Israel: and 
because I will do this unto thee, therefore prepare 
to meet thy God, O Israel</i>. As for any other application, since deductions from the words are natural 
and easy, I shall leave it to your own thoughts; and 
indeed these truths are of that nature, that he that 
really believes them cannot but apply them.</p>
<pb n="268" id="iii.x-Page_268" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXVI. Revelation ii. 16." prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii" id="iii.xi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Revelation 2:16" id="iii.xi-p0.1" parsed="|Rev|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.16" />
<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.2">SERMON XXXVI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rev 2:16" id="iii.xi-p0.4" parsed="|Rev|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.16">REVELATION ii. 16</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p1"><i>Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and fight 
against them with the sword of my mouth</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xi-p2">AS before I enforced the duty of immediate repentance, and disputed against the deferring of it, 
by arguments drawn from the unreasonableness of 
such a course; so now I shall further proceed against it, from a consideration 
of the strong, peculiarly provoking nature of this sin above all others; though 
indeed, in propriety of speech, impenitence cannot 
be called a sin, but rather a collection and combination of sins, or a sinful state and condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">But certain it is, that there is nothing that kindles the 
divine wrath to such a flame, as the delayed exercise of the great duty of repentance. We find not 
such fierce expressions of vengeance against any sinner, as the Spirit of God, in <scripRef id="iii.xi-p3.1" passage="Deut. xxix. 20" parsed="|Deut|29|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.20">Deut. xxix. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 29:21" id="iii.xi-p3.2" parsed="|Deut|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.21">21</scripRef>, discharges against him that obstinately delayed his 
repentance. It is said, “that God will not spare him: that the anger of the Lord, nay, his jealousy, which 
is the very sting and poison of his anger, shall 
smoke against that man; that all the curses of 
the law shall lie upon him; that God shall blot 
out his name from under heaven; and lastly, that he shall even separate 
him to evil, according to all the curses of the covenant.”</p>

<pb n="269" id="iii.xi-Page_269" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">Now what could have been said so fully, with 
such a copiousness of terror? every word almost 
carrying in it fire and brimstone; every period being 
as it were pregnant with death, and breathing out 
destruction: and yet we may be sure that every 
tittle shall be verified. God rather overdoes his 
words, than underspeaks his actions: and his performances are always commensurate to his expressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5">But both, we see, light heavy upon the lingering 
penitent; whose sin, I conceive, is so eminently and 
signally provoking to God upon these reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6">1st, Because it is the abuse of a remedy. Since sin entered 
into the world, there is nothing but repentance can stand between the sinner 
and certain destruction. It is the only asylum and place of refuge that God has 
provided for malefactors. If mercy had not found this expedient, every man had 
been the deplorable object of a remorseless, vindictive justice. Now for a 
sinner to neglect this, to slight and trample upon the conditions of pardon, 
what is it else, but as if a man, that lay gasping under a mortal wound, should 
both throw away the balsam, and defy the physician?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7">Certainly it cannot but be the highest provocation, to see guilt kick at mercy; and presumption 
take advantage merely from a redundancy of compassion, he that will fight it out, and not surrender, only because he has articles of peace offered to 
him, deserves to feel the sword of an unmerciful 
enemy. A delayed repentance is a downright defiance to mercy. And every moment a man spends 
under such a delay, he falls under that character of 
Babylon. <scripRef passage="Jer 51:9" id="iii.xi-p7.1" parsed="|Jer|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.9">Jerem. li. 9</scripRef>, <i>that God would have healed
</i> <pb n="270" id="iii.xi-Page_270" /><i>him; but yet he was not healed</i>: and that for no 
other cause, than that he pursues, chooses, and even wooes death, and solicits his own destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8">2dly, The reason why God is exasperated by our 
delaying this duty is, because it clearly shews, that 
a man does not love it as a duty, but only intends 
to use it for an expedient of escape. It is not because it is pleasing to God, grateful to an offended 
majesty, or because he apprehends a worth and excellency in the thing itself; for then he would set 
about it immediately: for love is quick and active; 
and desire hates all delay.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9">But a man is enamoured with his sin, and resolves 
to take his full course in the satisfaction of his lusts, 
to consult his pleasure, and to sacrifice the vigour of 
his years to the gratification of his appetite, the 
lusts of the flesh, and the pride of life, and all those 
other sinful vanities that are apt to bewitch the 
heart of man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10">This, I say, he resolves; but in regard the rear of 
such a course is brought up with a sad and fatal account at the last, all ending in eternal wrath and 
damnation; that he may now escape this, and come 
off clear, he will repent just at the last; and so, by 
that means, as this life has given him the pleasures 
of sin, repentance shall interpose and rescue him 
from the fruits and effects of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11">And is not this a neat design, to live with pleasure, 
and yet die with peace? To provoke God’s justice all the time of one’s life, and 
then fairly to slip from it, by repenting some minutes before death?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12">But it is not to be wondered at, if God’s fury 
rises at such a course; for it evidently turns his 
grace into wantonness, and makes it drudge and <pb n="271" id="iii.xi-Page_271" />subserve to the design of sin. For he that resolves 
only to secure himself by repenting at the last, at 
the same time also resolves to continue sinning all 
the mean while. Which is nothing else but an endeavour to put a trick upon God; to affront him to 
his face; and yet to despise him under the protections of his own mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13">Though the allowance of repentance be an in 
finitely gracious concession, yet we are mistaken, if 
we think that the entire design of it is only the sinner’s interest, and not God’s glory, as well as his 
salvation. God intends repentance to be a means to 
purify the heart from that corruption that renders it 
utterly unserviceable. Repentance, though it can 
not deserve, yet it must qualify the soul for heaven. 
And this penitential cleansing, though it merits 
nothing, yet it is a necessary condition to fit a man 
to be a vessel of honour. In short, repentance is 
chiefly valued by God, because he loves the fruits of 
repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14">But now, he that declines the present exercise of 
it, and throws it back to the future, he evidently 
shews, that whensoever he takes it up, he does it 
solely for the interest of his own safety, and not to 
pay any retribution of honour to God; and that he 
repents, not to cleanse, but to secure, not to sanctify, 
but to defend himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15">3dly, A third reason that God’s displeasure so implacably burns against this sin is, because it is 
evidently a counterplotting of God, and being wise 
above the prescribed methods of salvation, to which 
God makes the immediate dereliction of sin necessary.</p>

<pb n="272" id="iii.xi-Page_272" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16">But he that defers his repentance makes this his 
principle, to live a sinner, and to die a penitent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17">But to what purpose does God command repentance, if it must be in the power of man to choose 
the time of it, and so to elude the duty itself, by the 
circumstance of its performance? It is to no end for 
God to give a law, if a man may interpret the sense, 
and so shuffle off the obligation. He that is commanded to repent, and defers it to the future, 
declares that he will be obliged by that command only 
when he thinks fit, and not before. He also looks 
upon it as a refined, subtle piece of policy, to choose 
such a repentance as has a longer consistency with 
sinful pleasure, and yet no less efficacy as to the 
procurement of salvation, than such an one as is 
present and immediate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18">And now may we not imagine that such a course 
is highly offensive? in which a poor weak man shall endeavour to vie wisdom with 
his Maker, to outwit and outreach an omniscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19">When he shall thus find a new and a shorter way to heaven, 
cutting off those austerities of life as superfluous, which God has vouched necessary, and so derogating from God’s knowledge; withal, making those 
allowances and indulgencies lawful which God has denied as destructive, and so upbraiding his goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p20">Briefly, a deferred repentance is a contradiction 
to God’s word, and an impudent affront to all his 
attributes. He that hears God’s counsel but follows 
his own, that repents at his leisure, and so makes his 
practice overrule his belief; he has changed his deity, 
and though he confesses a God, yet he adores himself.</p>

<pb n="273" id="iii.xi-Page_273" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21">And thus I have shewn the grounds upon which 
the delay of this duty is so highly provoking to 
God; which ought to serve for another invincible 
argument against it, to all those that value his love, 
and tremble at his wrath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22">But now to descend from the general nature of 
this subject to a consideration of it in particular. 
The grand instance of it is a death-bed repentance; 
concerning the efficacy of which, since there are so 
many disputes, and since the right stating of it is a 
matter of so high consequence, we will enter into a 
more exact and particular discussion of it; which I 
shall endeavour to manage under these two heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23">I. I shall resolve this great case of conscience, 
whether a death-bed repentance ever is or can be 
effectual to salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24">II. I shall shew, that supposing it may prove 
effectual, yet for any one to design it, and to build 
upon it beforehand, is highly dangerous, and therefore absolutely irrational.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25">And when I shall have despatched these two 
things, I suppose there can be nothing considerable 
in this subject that will be left unspoken to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26">I. And first for the first of these, whether or no a 
death-bed repentance may be effectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27">There are some who absolutely deny it, and explode it as the very bane of piety, and utterly 
destructive of an holy life; and therefore by no means can be brought to open 
the doors of heaven to such penitents. The reasons why such a repentance can not 
be effectual are these:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28">1st, Because a good life is all along the gospel required by Christ, as indispensably necessary to 
salvation; but a death-bed repentance cannot be productive <pb n="274" id="iii.xi-Page_274" />of this, and therefore it cannot save. The 
first is evident from sundry places of scripture; as in 
<scripRef id="iii.xi-p28.1" passage="Matth. vii. 21" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Matth. vii. 21</scripRef>, <i>Not every one that says, Lord, 
Lord, but he that does the will of my Father 
shall be blessed</i>; and <scripRef id="iii.xi-p28.2" passage="John xiv. 21" parsed="|John|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21">John xiv. 21</scripRef>, <i>If ye love me, 
keep my commandments</i>; and <scripRef id="iii.xi-p28.3" passage="Phil. ii. 12" parsed="|Phil|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12">Phil. ii. 12</scripRef>, <i>Work 
out your salvation with fear and trembling</i>; with 
several other places; which proclaim aloud, that 
there can be no admission into glory, without the 
obedience of an holy life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29">And the assumption, that a death-bed repentance 
can produce no such thing, seems no less evident. 
For is it possible for a man to lead a new life when 
he is even ceasing to live? Can he work out his salvation when the fatal night 
of death is seizing upon him, and he cannot work?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30">Now since this is the condition upon which salvation depends, and since this condition cannot be 
performed upon a man’s death-bed, it follows that all repentance that is acted there must be utterly ineffectual, as to all purposes of salvation. And thus much 
for the first argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31">2dly, The second is this, which though it may be brought under 
the former, yet, for the more perspicuity, I shall propose it distinctly and by 
itself. You may take it thus:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32">The only thing within the power of a dying penitent is a sincere purpose of a good life, and a resolution to amend; but this is not sufficient to save, 
and consequently, being the utmost that he can do, 
it follows that he can do nothing effectual to salvation. For the clearing of this we must observe, that 
whatsoever is only purposed, is for that very reason 
as yet not done, but to be done hereafter, and then <pb n="275" id="iii.xi-Page_275" />the argument proceeds in this manner: Either the 
leading of a new life, here purposed by the death-bed penitent, is necessary actually to be done, or it 
is not necessary. If it be not necessary to be done, 
then neither is there any reason why it should he 
necessary to be purposed; inasmuch as action is 
both the cause, the end, and also the measure of 
purpose: but if it be necessary to be done, then it 
follows, that barely to purpose it cannot be sufficient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33">And thus, from these arguments, they infer and 
conclude the absolute nullity of a death-bed repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34">But, for my part, I cannot be yet convinced that 
there is an absolute necessity to reprobate all death-bed penitents, and to exclude them from all possibility of being saved. It is an assertion harsh and 
inhuman, and at the very first sight seems to carry 
in it a contrariety to the merciful and tender spirit 
of the gospel; and therefore ought not to be admitted, but upon most clear and unavoidable reasons, and such as yet I see none to enforce it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35">For the first general exception; that it naturally 
undermines the necessity of a good life, and takes 
away all strictness and holiness of conversation, and 
so turns the gospel into a doctrine of licentiousness; 
making it to warrant and patronize a continuance 
in sin, from the assurance it gives to men, that upon 
such a repentance they shall be saved at the very 
last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36">To this I answer, first, by concession; that if we 
state all a man’s actions in things spiritual, upon a 
perfect, entire freedom of will, by which it is in his 
power to repent when he will, after he has persisted 
in his sin as long as he pleased; so that he is so <pb n="276" id="iii.xi-Page_276" />perfect a master of his choice, as to be able to determine it to sin, or to the practice of holiness, at any 
time whatsoever: I say, upon this principle I confess, that it does in a great measure untie and 
unravel all obligations to an holy life. And supposing 
that a man were sure of the time of his life, and 
that it should not, by any unexpected accident, be 
snapped off suddenly, the doctrine of the efficacy of 
a death-bed, or indeed of any future repentance, 
would in its nature tend to encourage such a man 
to a presumptuous perseverance in sin. But then, 
considering that (as I have evinced already) no man 
has his life leased to him for any set time, nor secured from casual, fatal accidents, but that he may 
lose it unawares; even this principle itself, of a free, 
entire power in man to repent when he will, cannot, 
upon a rational account, warrant any man either in 
the delay of a pious, or in the pursuit of a virtuous 
life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p37">But then I add, that repentance is not to be 
stated upon the power of man’s will, but upon the 
special grace and power of God, by which it is 
wrought upon the heart, whereby the will is advanced to exert those acts of repentance which of 
itself it is utterly unable to do. Now upon this principle I affirm, that to hold that a death-bed repentance may be effectual, neither cuts off the necessity 
of a good life, nor indeed encourages any one to defer his repentance till that time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p38">For, as I shall venture to tell any man, that if in 
the very last period, the last expiring instant of his 
life, he shall sincerely repent him of all his past sins, 
he shall assuredly find mercy; so I shall tell him 
also, that it is entirely in the pleasure and hand of <pb n="277" id="iii.xi-Page_277" />God, whether 
he shall be able to repent or no; and that he has no certainty in the world that 
God will 
vouchsafe him such a measure of grace at that hour; 
but much, on the contrary, to make him suspect 
and doubt that he may deny it him, and revenge 
the provocations of a wicked life with impenitence 
and obduration at the time of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p39">And thus 1 think that the exception against the 
efficacy of a death-bed repentance is clearly removed, 
by stating the exercise of it upon this principle. 
For though 1 say, that a man shall be saved whensoever he repents, yet 1 deny also, that a man can 
repent whensoever he pleases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p40">Having thus made our way through this general 
objection, we are now to look back upon those two 
arguments that were brought against this doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p41">1st, The first was; That no repentance can be 
saving, but such an one as produces an holy life, 
and is attended with it; but how can a man upon his death-bed begin an holy 
life, when he is even ceasing to live?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p42">To this 1 answer, that the space between the first 
act of repentance, by which the soul is turned from 
sin to God, and between a man’s death, be it never 
so short, even to but one minute, it is reckoned in 
the accounts of the gospel for an holy life; that is, 
any time that a sanctified person lives, is an holy 
life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p43">Now that this is so, I thus evince; for either this 
is sufficient, or there is required some determinate 
space of time, under the compass of which no man 
can be said to have lived holily: if this be asserted, 
let that fixed, determinate compass of time be assigned.</p>

<pb n="278" id="iii.xi-Page_278" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p44">Either it must be the major part of a man’s life, or 
a just half of it, or some set number of years or days.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p45">If the first; then he that repents and is converted in the 
fifteenth year of his age, and dies in the thirtieth, cannot be said to have 
lived an holy life, and therefore cannot be saved, inasmuch as the major part of his life does not come under the accounts 
of repentance. In like manner, he that is converted 
in the twentieth year of his age, and dies before he 
reaches his fortieth, must come under the same 
doom, as not being able to bring the just half of his 
life under this reckoning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p46">But this is evidently false and absurd; we must 
therefore seek for this stinted time in some set number of years or days; and here let any one shew 
me, whether it be twelve, ten, six, or four, or one 
year; or, to descend to days, whether it be an hundred, sixty, thirty, ten, or seven days, that a man 
must have completely spent in the practice of holy 
duties, before he can be said to have lived an holy 
life; but I believe it would puzzle any one to make 
such an assignation, or to find warrant for it, either 
in scripture or reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p47">Wherefore we must reckon that time indeterminately which a man spends in this world after he 
has sincerely repented, be it long or be it short, for 
an holy life; and consequently I see not why, in 
those few days, hours, nay minutes, that a sincere 
death-bed penitent lives, he may not be as truly said 
to live holily, as he that dates his holy living from 
twenty years’ continuance; and why the widow’s two mites were not as true, though not as great an 
offering, as his that consisted perhaps of an hundred 
or two hundred shekels.</p>

<pb n="279" id="iii.xi-Page_279" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p48">2dly, To the second argument: That the 
death-bed penitent can only resolve upon leading an holy 
life; and that if the actual leading of such a life he 
necessary, then barely to resolve it cannot be sufficient; as, on the contrary, if to effect it be not 
necessary, then neither can it be necessary to resolve 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p49">To this I answer, by an absolute denial of that 
assertion, that the death-bed penitent can only resolve upon living an holy life. And to make out 
the reason of this denial. I shall here first lay down 
what is properly an holy life. In short, it is the 
doing of all those actions that a man is obliged to do 
in the condition in which he is; to which 1 add, 
that a man is obliged to do no more than he is 
capable of doing in such a condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p50">Now a person upon his death-bed is only capable 
of doing such duties as are wholly transacted in the 
mind and in the will; as, loving of God, hating of 
sin, sorrowing for it, forgiving enemies, and the 
like; and these he is not only able to resolve, but 
also to perform.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p51">But to go to church, to fast and pray, kneeling, 
with other such actions of duty, these are naturally 
not within his power in that state of weakness, and 
therefore he is not obliged to them. Yet, however, 
though he cannot perform these, he must not therefore be said not to live holily; forasmuch as he does 
perform other holy duties, which his condition is 
capable of doing, and in the doing of which an holy 
life equally consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p52">I answer therefore to the second part of the argument, that an 
holy life is both necessary to be resolved <pb n="280" id="iii.xi-Page_280" />on, and also to be performed, but both still in 
the same manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p53">That is, a penitent, upon his repentance, is to resolve to 
live holily for that whole course of time that he is to spend in the world, and 
this resolution he is faithfully to perform. But he is not to resolve upon 
living an holy life, for such or such a determinate number of years, inasmuch as it is not in his 
power to dispose of the time of his life so long.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p54">But both resolution and performance as to this 
particular, is to respect a man’s whole life for the 
future, whether that life fall out to be long or 
short. And if it chance, by God’s providence, to 
last but one hour, yet still it is his whole life from 
that time, as much as if it were spun out to many 
years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p55">From which it follows, that a death-bed penitent 
may both resolve and perform as much as is required 
to complete the nature of an effectual repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p56">Having thus answered the arguments brought to 
disprove the efficacy of a death-bed repentance, it 
will not be amiss to consider what kind of persons 
they are that are the authors of such a grim assertion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p57">Are they of such an unstained, unblameable life? 
such an angelical piety and perfection? Certainly it 
were but reason to expect that those that throw 
such great stones, that give such remorseless stabs 
to poor dying sinners, should be able to enter heaven themselves, though it were 
<i>through the eye of 
a needle</i>; and should be of such a sublime sanctity 
as to supererogate at the least, and not to need 
mercy themselves, who so severely deny it to others.</p>

<pb n="281" id="iii.xi-Page_281" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p58">But I am afraid that, upon inquiry, it will appear, that they are nothing less. 1 should not willingly libel or defame any, especially from the 
pulpit: but, from the best information I can give my 
self, either by reading, observation, or report, those 
that make the way to heaven so narrow, walk in 
the broad themselves; take a scope and liberty in 
their lives, and content themselves to be only strict 
in their doctrine, denying to others a possibility to 
repent effectually on their death-bed, while they live 
in that manner themselves, that it seems to be for 
their interest to hold even a possibility of repenting 
after death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p59">In short, they are usually such as prescribe rules 
and directions for other men to follow; such as, 
after the practices of uncleanness, tell others that 
they must become vestals; such as are famous for 
covetousness, and for preaching against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p60">These are those inexorable spiritual Cato’s, those 
parsimonious dispensers of mercy; perhaps out of a 
mistaken fear, upon the knowledge of their own 
wickedness, lest there should not be mercy enough 
for themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p61">Thus the late casuists of the church of Rome, 
what great things do they speak of man’s power to 
merit, to fulfil, and overdo the law, to an higher, uncommanded strain of perfection; and yet what 
puddles, what sinks of impurity are their books of 
casuistical divinity; what horrid, loose maxims have 
they, that not only undermine Christianity, but even 
extinguish and cut the bands of all morality! Which 
licentious doctrines have already kindled such a 
(lame in that church, as, for aught 1 know, may burn 
to its confusion.</p>
<pb n="282" id="iii.xi-Page_282" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p62">But to return to our subject: We shall still find, 
that such as are most merciless to dying sinners, 
in stopping up the passages of repentance and salvation against them, do yet relax this rigour, and 
walk by another rule themselves; unless perhaps it 
may more properly be said, that they walk by no 
rule at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p63">And experience has shewn, that those spiritual 
guides, who are the most austere in their own lives, 
the greatest and most rigid exactors of duty from 
themselves, and of the most improved acquaintance 
and converse with God; yet when such come to 
deal with dying sinners, they handle their wounds 
more gently, treat them with more relentings and 
compassion, open the treasures of pardoning mercy 
to them more freely, and are glad to see any glimmerings of sincerity and contrition, that may war 
rant them to send the repenting sinner out of the 
world with a full and a free absolution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p64">And the reason of this is, because such, by a continual strict living up to the precepts of Christ, come 
at length to partake of the spirit and temper of 
Christ; who of all men that ever lived, or shall live 
in the world, was the freest even from the least 
stain of sin, and yet was the most boundless and 
enlarged in his compassion to sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p65">And certainly, should he now live and converse 
with us, he that raised sinners from their graves, 
would not now condemn them upon their death 
beds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p66">And thus, I think, that I have not only answered, 
but also cleared off all objections against this doctrine, so that it may henceforward pass for a gospel 
truth; which, that I may yet further confirm, I <pb n="283" id="iii.xi-Page_283" />shall produce positive arguments to prove and assert 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p67">1st, The first shall be taken from this consideration; that such a repentance commenced at the last 
hour of a man’s life, has <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p67.1">de facto</span></i> proved effectual to 
salvation; and therefore there is no repugnancy in 
the nature of the thing itself, but that it may do so 
again. The consequence is clear; for that which is 
impossible in itself, can never be verified so much as 
in any one single instance; and that if it were impossible for any repentance beginning at the latter 
end of a man’s life, that is, just before his death, to 
prove saving, no one man whatsoever so repenting 
could be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p68">But the falsity of this evidently appears from that 
eminent and known instance of the thief upon the 
cross; whose repentance began no sooner than his 
crucifixion, and yet it ended with the rewards of 
paradise. And who knows, but that God intended 
this signal instance to remain as a perpetual remedy 
against despair, to sinners repenting in any part of 
their lives? And there are some doctrines, that 
God does not think fit to set down and express 
in open terms, lest the corruption of our nature 
might abuse them to presumption; but rather to 
hint them to us in an example, and to represent 
them in the person of another: leaving us, by rational discourse, to apply the same to ourselves when 
we are in the like condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p69">As for instance: should God have said in express 
terms, that though a man murders his neighbour, 
and commits adultery with his wife, yet, if he repents, such sins should not hinder his salvation: 
such a declaration as this, given antecedently to <pb n="284" id="iii.xi-Page_284" />these villainous actions, would have been apt to 
have encouraged the wicked hearts of men much 
more boldly to have ventured upon the commission 
of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p70">But now, should any one chance to be plunged 
into such enormous sins as these, that he might not 
here, subsequently to the act, which cannot be recalled, utterly cast off all thoughts of mercy, and 
consequently of returning to God for the obtaining 
of mercy, God has discovered so much compassion 
in the pardon of David, guilty of the same sins, upon 
his sincere repentance, as to keep such an one from 
despair, and to warrant him his pardon, if, upon the 
same sins, he acts the same repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p71">The same very possibly might be the design of 
the Spirit here, not to make any such declaration of 
pardon openly and expressly to death-bed penitents, 
lest by accident it might open a door of licence to 
sin; but rather to preach it more tacitly to our reasons, in the example of the thief upon the cross; 
that in case a sinner be overtook, and brought upon 
his death-bed, he might not yet despair, seeing 
one before him obtaining pardon in the same condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p72">2dly, The second argument is taken from the 
truth and certainty of that saying, owned and attested by God himself, in <scripRef passage="2Cor 8:12" id="iii.xi-p72.1" parsed="|2Cor|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.12">2 Cor. viii. 12</scripRef>, 
<i>That if 
there he first a willing mind, it is accepted, according to that a man hath, and not according to that 
a man hath not</i>. That is, it is accepted instead of 
the deed, when the deed, through some outward 
impediment, not within the power of man to remove 
or remedy, becomes impracticable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p73">Now, when a penitent upon his death-bed has <pb n="285" id="iii.xi-Page_285" />
wrought his repentance to the highest resolutions and most sincere purposes of 
future obedience, if God immediately put a period to his 
life, is it any fault of his, if he is took off from so full an execution of 
those purposes as he intended?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p74">Certainly God, who can pierce into his soul, and 
view the sincerity of those resolutions, seeing that, 
in case he should live many years, they would he all 
performed, and actually drawn forth into so many 
years obedience, he cannot but rate those intentions 
according to the utmost effect and issue that they 
would have had under such opportunities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p75">And as for the time, so also for the quality of 
duty: where God has visited a man with such bodily weakness, that he cannot move or stir from his 
bed, do we not think that God accepts his desire to 
attend the church, to kneel in prayer, with other 
acts of devotion to which the body must concur, as 
truly and really, as if he had strength of body actually to perform all these?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p76">Truly, if we deny that he does, we have strange 
thoughts of the equity and goodness of his nature; 
and degrade his mercy to a pitch below the mercies 
of an earthly father, and the dispensations of a prudent governor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p77">Indeed, when God is said in such a case to accept 
of the will, and to dispense with the deed, it is only 
a further explication of that known, unalterable rule 
of justice, that God cannot command or require the 
performance of a thing impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p78">But should he exact the deed, when the weakness of a man’s condition utterly disables him to 
perform it; should he command a bedrid person to 
stand or kneel, or require ten years’ practice of holiness <pb n="286" id="iii.xi-Page_286" />from him that is to live but an hour, what could this be 
but to rank his commands amongst those unreasonable, tyrannical injunctions that 
will and require impossibilities?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p79">3dly, The third argument why a death-bed repentance may prove 
effectual is, because repentance saves not, as it is a work, or such a number of 
works; but as it is the effect of a renewed nature and a sanctified heart, from 
which it flows. But now, the renovation of our nature being the sole immediate 
work of God’s Spirit, it may be wrought (if it so please him) in the last moment 
of our lives, as well as in twenty years: for, being a new creation, and the 
production of a quality in the soul that was not there before, there is nothing 
hinders, but that by an infinite power it may be transacted in an instant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p80">Upon which I argue thus: If God can sanctify and renew a man’s 
nature in the last instant of his life, then a person thus sanctified is either 
in a state of salvation, or he is not: if not, then a man truly sanctified may 
be in a damnable condition, which is false and absurd: but if he is, then, 
inasmuch as a death-bed penitent may be thus sanctified and renewed, he may be also in a state of salvation, which is inseparably annexed to a true 
sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p81">But now, on the other hand, if we say that a man 
cannot be a true penitent, and in a state of salvation, unless he has spent such a considerable number of years or months in the continual exercise of 
holy duties; what is this, but to ascribe his salvation 
to such a measure of works? This is evident: for a 
death-bed penitent may have all other qualifications, <pb n="287" id="iii.xi-Page_287" />as a sanctified heart, a sincere resolution, and 
a direction of it to the glory of God; so that there 
is nothing wanting but such a number of holy actions. Now if, notwithstanding the former 
qualities, salvation must be yet denied to such a penitent, is it not most clear that salvation is stated upon 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p81.1">opus operatum</span></i> of such a parcel of holy 
performances? So that it is not the sincerity, but the multitude; not the kind, 
but the number of our actions that must save us. Which assertion if we 
admit, and improve into its due consequences, I 
cannot see but that it must needs bring us back to 
our beads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p82">4thlv, A fourth argument is this: It to repent sincerely be a 
thing at the last moment of our lives impossible to be done, then, for that 
instant, impenitence is not a sin. For it cannot be a sin not to do that which 
in its nature cannot be done. The reason is, because where there is no 
obligation, there can be no sin, inasmuch as sin is cither the transgression or omission of something that we stand 
obliged to do: but I have shewn before, that no 
man can be obliged to impossibilities. It follows 
therefore from hence, that not to repent upon one’s death-bed is no sin, because, according to the 
opinion hitherto maintained, to repent there is impossible. Which argument is of so much quickness 
and force, that were there no other, this alone were 
enough both to establish ours, and to overthrow the 
contrary assertion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p83">5thly. The fifth argument that I shall produce is 
this: That to deny that a death-bed repentance can 
be effectual to salvation, is a clear restraint and <pb n="288" id="iii.xi-Page_288" />limitation of the compass and prerogative of God’s mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p84">For since it is a thing that neither involves any 
contradiction in itself, nor yet to any one of God’s attributes, it is both an impudent and an insolent 
thing, for any man to deny the possibility of it. For 
shall we prescribe to omnipotence, or set bounds to 
an infinite mercy, and say, that this and this it can 
do; but this it cannot? What, if God, <i>willing to 
shew the riches of his mercy</i>, calls and accepts of 
some at the very last hour of the day, and rewards 
them equally with those that came in at the first; 
have we any thing to reply against such a proceeding, or to carp at his justice, or to murmur at our 
brother’s felicity? God expressly says, that his 
<i>thoughts are not as our thoughts; nor his mercies as 
our mercies</i>. And indeed, sad and lamentable were 
the condition of most sinners, if they were. The 
number of those that should be saved would be much 
less, and the volume of the book of life contracted to 
a very small epitome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p85">I should think it therefore much more agreeable 
to a pious sobriety, to acquiesce in the method of 
God’s dealing; and, according to rule of the civil 
law, rather to amplify, than to limit acts of favour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p86">If God brings a sinner to himself at the last, and 
so makes his death-bed a portal and entrance to heaven; if he accepts of the purposes, and crowns the 
short endeavours of a late repentance with life and 
glory; I, for my part, have nothing to do here, but 
to congratulate the person that obtains, and to adore 
the mercy that gives it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p87">6thly, The sixth and last argument for the confirmation <pb n="289" id="iii.xi-Page_289" />of the same truth is this: That if a 
death-bed repentance cannot possibly be effectual to salvation, then a sinner upon his death-bed, having not 
repented before, may lawfully, and without sin, despair. The reason is clear; for where the proper 
object of hope ceases, which is possibility of pardon, 
there despair must lawfully succeed: for despair is 
then only a sin when there is ground of hope, of 
which here there is none. In short, despair cannot 
be sinful where it is rational; but it is most rational 
to despair of salvation, when the only means of attaining it, which is repentance, becomes impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p88">But now, I desire any one to shew me any thing 
in the gospel that admits of despair in the time 
of this life; nay, that docs not prescribe and condemn it as utterly sinful: it is proper only to the 
state of the damned, whose condition God has declared to be remediless. But God has not signified 
that a sinner, in any part of his life whatsoever, 
is out of all possibility of mercy and salvation. In 
deed, as a man dies, so he continues for ever; but 
while he lives, his condition is alterable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p89">And therefore that assertion that must engage a 
man both certainly and lawfully to despair, while he 
is on this side death, is surely a branch of a new, 
unheard of gospel and divinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p90">And thus I have endeavoured to demonstrate, 
that it is not impossible for a man effectually to repent upon his death-bed. Which doctrine, if it be 
true, truth, as such, cannot be hurtful, however by 
accident and abuse it may.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p91">But I shall now proceed, from these arguments, 
to such considerations as will be more strong to <pb n="290" id="iii.xi-Page_290" />keep off the encroaches of presumption, than these 
can be to invite them. And so I am come to the 
second general head, proposed for the management 
of this subject, viz. that supposing that a death-bed 
repentance may, in the issue, prove effectual, yet 
for any one to design and build upon it beforehand 
is highly dangerous, and therefore absolutely irrational.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p92">The truth of which will be made to appear from 
these considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p93">1st, The first shall be taken from the exceeding 
unfitness of a man at this time, above all others, to 
exercise this duty. Repentance is a work that will 
take up the whole soul; that will distend every faculty, and fill every part and power of it, even when 
it is in its most vigorous, fresh, and active condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p94">It is transacted by the sublimest and most refined operation 
of the soul, which is reflection. The soul must retreat into itself, view its 
accounts, and summon the records of memory, to give in a faithful relation of all a man’s past sins, of all the passages and 
remarks of his former life. And having done this, 
the mind must dwell upon a sad and severe consideration of the nature, degrees, 
and aggravating circumstances of each sin, till thought improves into 
affection, and opens the penitential sluices, and fills 
the heart with sorrow, mourning, and weeping for 
sin; which sorrow for sin rising higher and higher, 
till at length it ends in detestation of it, and resolutions against it, it becomes the first degree of a 
true repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p95">But is a man fit to encounter and run through all <pb n="291" id="iii.xi-Page_291" />these difficulties, amidst those many impediments, both 
natural and civil, that clog and hang about him in his death-bed condition?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p96">And first, for natural hinderances: his memory 
will be weak and treacherous, his judgment infirm, 
and his apprehension slow and dark. And then, 
perhaps, all these disabilities may be increased by 
the accession of bodily distempers: either lethargies 
may dispirit and benumb him, or some acute, painful disease divert and enrage him. So that the 
whole man is in a tumult and disorder; within is 
weakness, without is pain: his intellectuals forsake 
him, his fever scorches him; life is troublesome, and 
yet death terrible. In short, the man is very unfit 
to use his reason, to remember, or contemplate; 
and being so, how can he be fit to repent? which is 
a work that includes in it all these operations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p97">But we will suppose the death-bed penitent, by 
the mercy of Providence, pretty well freed from 
these natural impediments, and that he has a good 
proportion of memory, a good reserve of judgment, 
with a readiness to apprehend and discern, and to 
exercise the several functions of a rational nature. 
Yet then there are civil obstructions, worldly incumbrances, settling the estate, providing for friends, 
satisfying the craving importunities of relations. 
And what can a poor, dying man do, when such 
a swarm of troublesome thoughts are buzzing about 
him? How can he recollect and compose himself to a meditation of his past 
actions, when he is busied in settling things for the future?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p98">Repentance is too great a thing to be wielded in 
such an hurry. No sooner, perhaps, is a man set 
ting himself to clear old scores between God and his <pb n="292" id="iii.xi-Page_292" />soul, but his worldly creditors come bawling upon 
him for another kind of satisfaction. No sooner 
does he set himself to mourn and weep for his sins, 
but he is interrupted with the tears of those that 
stand weeping for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p99">This is his case: and now, can any rational person in the 
world judge that a death-bed is the proper scene of repentance? that a dying 
person, racked with pain, choked with phlegm, immersed, and even buried in 
incumbrances before he is dead, can be fit to manage the spiritual-searching 
severities of this duty?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p100">The apostle observes well, in <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:4" id="iii.xi-p100.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.4">2 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>, 
<i>That 
no man that warreth, entangleth himself with the 
affairs of this life</i>. And indeed repentance is a 
kind of spiritual warfare; but certainly none so unfit for a war as a dying person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p101">There are some duties, whose performance so 
properly belongs to some certain time, that they can 
neither with ease nor order be performed out of it. 
Repentance is the work of life, and the business of 
health. And truly, that man has mistimed his 
work, and misplaced his occasions, who, when he 
comes upon his death-bed, has any thing else to do, 
than the proper business of that place, which is to 
die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p102">2dly, The other reason is taken from this consideration, that there can be no arguments from which 
either the dying person himself, or others by him, 
can certainly conclude that his repentance is sound 
and effectual. I speak of ordinary means of knowledge; for it is confessed, that God, by an extraordinary manner, may reveal it to a man; and as he 
gave him the grace of true repentance, so he may <pb n="293" id="iii.xi-Page_293" />give him an assurance and certain knowledge of the 
truth of that repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p103">But by the ordinary, usual methods of discourse, the dying 
penitent cannot infallibly know it: the reason is, because he has no infallible 
medium to introduce him to such a knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p104">The mediums by which he must collect it can be no other than 
these three: 1st, The heartiness of his present resolutions, in relation to a 
future amendment: or, 2dly, The great expressions of sorrow that he makes for 
his past sins: or, 3dly, His solicitous concernment for his estate in the next 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p105">But all these, according to the cognizance that a 
death-bed penitent can take of them, are very fallible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p106">For the first, his resolutions, though God, who 
quenches not the smoking flax, will by no means reject these, if sincere; but will own the work of his 
grace, though but kindled in the first true intention, 
as much as if it flamed out in a constant and glorious 
practice: yet, in regard the opportunities of performing those death-bed resolutions are in a great 
measure cut off, the death-bed penitent cannot be 
assured that his resolutions are true. For a man 
may think that he heartily resolves against a sin, 
when indeed he does not; his own heart deceiving 
him. As in a man’s lifetime, he often finds, by experience, that when he has took up firm purposes 
and resolves against a sinful course, so that, as he 
thinks, he shall never relapse into it again; yet, 
notwithstanding, upon the next temptation, all such 
resolutions disband and vanish, and the proposal is <pb n="294" id="iii.xi-Page_294" />complied with; which clearly shews that these purposes and resolutions were indeed false and deceitful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p107">And now, how does the death-bed penitent know, 
but the resolutions he makes there may be as weak 
and unsincere, as those that heretofore he made, and 
broke in the time of his health? Possibly they may 
be sincere; but he cannot certainly know it, but God 
alone, who only can foresee, whether, in case his life 
should be prolonged, those resolves would be made 
actuate in performance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p108">And then, for the other two things, his vehement 
expressions of sorrow, and his concernment about 
his salvation, are of as uncertain information as the 
other. For a man may mourn and weep for those 
sins, which he yet afterwards returns to, continues 
in, and perhaps dies under; which shews that tears, 
and sighs, and complaints, and all other expressions 
of sorrow whatsoever, are utterly fallacious. But in 
the state a man now is, all these may very well be 
presumed to issue from the fear and terror of an approaching damnation. And fear is a kind of constraint and violence upon the will; so that all school 
men unanimously hold, that actions proceeding from 
fear are of a mixed nature, and not perfectly voluntary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p109">Now all fear is from a principle of self-love; and 
therefore all religious actions, commenced upon this 
motive, are spurious, and rejected by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p110">This supposed, I affirm, that it is more than ten 
to one but that all the pomp of a death-bed repentance, in its highest and most angelical resolutions, in 
its most sorrowful, mournful, and affectionate discoveries, moves wholly upon this false spring of fear, <pb n="295" id="iii.xi-Page_295" />suggested upon the dismal apparition of the nearness 
of death, and the frightful thoughts of a miserable 
eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p111">It is highly probable that there is scarce one of an 
hundred in this condition, but goes off with the 
forced sorrows of fear instead of repentance; and so 
dies rather terrified than sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p112">And would not any rational man here rather fear 
and suspect that his lot may fall amongst the hundred, 
than promise himself that he shall be that one exempted person? Certainly it is ill venturing the 
salvation of an immortal soul upon such huge unlikelihoods, such vast disparities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p113">But to conclude, and wrap up all that I have said for and 
against a death-bed repentance: I aver, that it is not at all in a man’s power, 
but only in God’s: and that God, being offended with a wicked life, is 
more likely to deny than to give it at the hour of 
death: that a man has all the indispositions of body 
and mind imaginable to unfit and disable him for it: 
that it is very seldom true, always suspicious; and 
that when true, yet it is not discernible by any certain, infallible sign to be so: in short, that it is most 
difficult, doubtful, dangerous, and very improbable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p114">In fine, I have this alone to say for it, (and to a 
considering person I need say no more against it,) 
that it is only not impossible.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p115"><i>To Almighty God be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="296" id="iii.xi-Page_296" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXVII. Romans i. 3, 4." prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii" id="iii.xii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Romans 1:3,4" id="iii.xii-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3-Rom.1.4" />
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.2">SERMON XXXVII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 1:3,4" id="iii.xii-p0.4" parsed="|Rom|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3-Rom.1.4">ROMANS i. 3, 4</scripRef>.</h3>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.xii-p1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p1.1">Περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ, κατὰ σάρκα, 
Τοῦ ὁρισθέντος υἱοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει, κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης, ἐξ ἀναστάσεως 
νεκρῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν.</span></p>

<p class="hang1" id="iii.xii-p2"><i>Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was made of the 
seed of David according to the flesh</i>;</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xii-p3"><i>And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to 
the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xii-p4">IN these words we have an adequate and entire 
description of the person of Christ. For in the third 
verse his human nature, and in the fourth his divine, 
is fully and exactly represented to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">I delight not, I must confess, to insist much upon 
philological or philosophical discourses in dispensing 
the word; but where the construction of the text 
lies so, that we cannot otherwise reach the full sense 
of it, but by making our way through doubts and 
ambiguities, we must have recourse to such expedients.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6">The present exercise, therefore, shall consist of 
these two parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7">I. An explication of the words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8">II. An accommodation of them to the present occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9">I. For the first of these we must know, that the 
scheme of the Greek carries a very different face <pb n="297" id="iii.xii-Page_297" />from our translation, which difference renders the 
sense of the words very disputable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10">The explication of which I shall comprise in the 
resolution of these four inquiries.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11">1st, Whether the translation rightly renders it, 
that Christ was <i>declared to be the Son of God</i>, 
since the original admits of a different signification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12">2dly, What is imported by this term, <i>with power</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13">3dly, What is intended by the following words, 
<i>according to the spirit of holiness</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14">4thly and lastly, How those words, <i>by the resurrection from the dead</i>, are 
to be understood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15">In all which, as the resolution will manifest the 
reason of the doubt, I shall be as brief as I can; for 
if I should give myself scope to pursue each particular through all the difficulties that might attend it, 
it would fill a much larger discourse than the measure of the present exercise will allow. After which 
explication I shall shew, that the resurrection of 
Christ is the greatest and the principal argument to 
prove the divinity of his person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16">1st, And first for the first of these: that which we 
render <i>declared</i>, is in the Greek <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p16.1">ὁρισθέντος</span>, which may 
signify <i>decreed</i>, or <i>determined</i>; and accordingly the 
vulgar Latin reads it <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p16.2">praedestinatus</span></i>, and some other 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p16.3">destinatus est</span></i>. But with what propriety, or indeed 
with what tolerable sense, Christ could be said to be 
<i>decreed</i> to be the Son of God, which he was from 
eternity; and especially to be <i>decreed to be so by 
the resurrection from the dead</i>, a thing that had 
happened very lately, is hard to understand, and 
much harder to make out. That which is the proper object of <i>decree</i> or <i>destination</i> 
is something future; <pb n="298" id="iii.xii-Page_298" />but that which was eternal cannot be imagined 
in any period of time to be future.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17">Those indeed who deny the eternal godhead of 
Christ, and date his deity entirely, and his sonship 
principally, from his resurrection, are great friends to 
this exposition of the word; and well may they be 
so, for it serves their turn to very great purposes: 
for if Christ was constituted eminently the Son of 
God at and by his resurrection, it might very properly be said of him, that he was 
<i>decreed</i> so to be 
antecedently to his resurrection; but how this can 
consist with the supposition of his eternal godhead, 
I must profess, I cannot apprehend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18">Aquinas indeed retains this interpretation of the 
word by <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p18.1">praedestinatus est</span></i>; but it was the gross ignorance of the Greek tongue and all critical learning 
in those days, that betrayed so great a judgment to 
the inconvenience of holding that, of which to give 
a rational account he took so much pains, and to so 
little purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19">Erasmus therefore observes, (whose authority in 
this sort of learning is inferior to none,) that there is 
another proper signification of the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p19.1">ὁρίζω</span> besides 
<i>to decree</i>, or <i>determine</i>, and that is, <i>to declare, 
shew forth</i>, or <i>manifest</i>; hence in grammar the indicative mood is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p19.2">ὁριστικὸς</span>; and in logic the definition of a thing, which is the declaration of its 
nature, is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p19.3">ὅρος</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p19.4">ὁρίσμος</span>; all which confirm this 
interpretation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20">And for the agreeableness of it to this place, be sides the 
utter disagreeableness of any other signification; that is proved from hence, as that it carries 
a most fit and emphatical opposition to the words of <pb n="299" id="iii.xii-Page_299" />the former verse, where the apostle expresses Christ’s human nature by 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p20.1">γενομένου</span>, <i>he was made of the seed 
of David</i>, which word imports the constitution of 
something that did not exist before: but hero, in 
this verse, expressing his divine nature, since he had 
from eternity been the Son of God, it is not said of 
him that he was <i>made</i>, but only <i>declared</i> or <i>manifested</i> to be so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21">Besides, the apostle here speaks of things past and 
already done; which being so, with what propriety 
could he insist upon a thing only as <i>decreed</i> and 
purposed, after it had actually come to pass? especially since it was this only which here made for his 
purpose. His design was to prove Christ the Son of 
God by an argument taken from a thing known and 
notable, which was his resurrection; and would any 
rational disputer omit this, that he was actually risen, 
and argue only from this, that it was <i>decreed</i> that he 
should <i>rise from the dead</i>? According to the natural way of speaking, men never use to say that such 
a thing is decreed or purposed, after once that decree or purpose has passed into execution. And so 
much for explication of the first term.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p22">2dly, The second inquiry is, what is imported by 
this term <i>with power</i>; the Greek is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p22.1">ἐν δυνάμει</span>, 
<i>in 
power</i>, so that by some it is rendered <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p22.2">in virtute</span></i>; but 
it being not unusual for the particle <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p22.3">ἐν</span> to be put for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p22.4">σὺν</span>, it is most properly rendered in our translation 
<i>with power</i>; which, though some understand of the power of Christ, as it 
exerted itself in the miracles which he did; yet here it signifies rather the 
glorious power of his divine nature, by which he over came death, and properly 
opposed to the weakness of his human nature, by which he suffered it. 
Correspondent <pb n="300" id="iii.xii-Page_300" />to which is that place in <scripRef passage="2Cor 13:4" id="iii.xii-p22.5" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>, 
<i>He was crucified by weakness, but he liveth by the 
power of God</i>: that is, the weakness of his humanity made him capable of the death of the cross; but 
the power of his divinity triumphed over that death, 
and raised him to an eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p23">3dly, The third thing to be inquired into is, what 
is the intent of the following words, <i>according to the 
spirit of holiness</i>. The expression is an Hebraism, 
and signifies as much as the <i>Holy Spirit</i>; but what 
is the meaning of that here, is the doubt to be resolved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p24">Some understand it only as a further explication 
of the precedent word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p24.1">ἐν δυνάμει</span>, taking both that and 
this for the miraculous works done by the Spirit of 
God to confirm the gospel: for still we shall find that 
the miracles of Christ and his apostles were ascribed 
to <i>the Spirit of God</i>; which exposition cannot stand, for these reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p25">1st, Because it ought then to have been joined 
with the precedent words by conjunction, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p25.1">καὶ ἐν δυνάμει, καὶ κατὰ πνεῦμα</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p26">2dly, Because in right construction it should have 
been <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p26.1">πνεύματι</span>, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p26.2">διὰ πνεύματος</span>, <i>by the Spirit</i>, noting 
the efficient cause; not <i>according to the Spirit</i>, as it is here; for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p26.3">κατὰ πνεῦμα</span> can never be brought to have 
an equivalent signification to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p26.4">διὰ πνεύματος</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p27">In the next place, therefore, if we observe the connection 
between this and the former verse, we shall find that there is a certain 
antithesis between them; and that as 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p27.1">κατὰ σάρκα</span> 
signifies the human nature of Christ, so 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p27.2">κατὰ πνεῦμα</span> may most appositely 
signify the divine; for it is not unusual in scripture 
for the divine nature to be rendered by the word <pb n="301" id="iii.xii-Page_301" /><i>spirit</i>; <scripRef id="iii.xii-p27.3" passage="John iv. 24" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>, 
<i>God is a spirit</i>; and <scripRef passage="1Tim 3:16" id="iii.xii-p27.4" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 
16</scripRef>, it is said, in respect of Christ, <i>that God was 
manifested in the flesh, but justified in the Spirit</i>; 
that is, he was proved to have a divine nature, as 
well as an human. And now here, because the apostle had expressed the humanity of Christ, not by 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p27.5">κατ᾽ ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν</span>, 
or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p27.6">κατ᾽ ἄνθρωπον</span>, but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p27.7">κατὰ σάρκα</span>, 
namely, the better to set forth the frailty and gross substance of the human 
nature; by way of opposition, he renders his divinity by 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p27.8">κατὰ πνεῦμα</span>, 
a word properly corresponding to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p27.9">κατὰ σάρκα</span>, and withal importing the vigorous and refined substance of this nature. 
And whereas he annexes this qualification of <i>holiness</i>, and calls it the 
<i>spirit of holiness</i>, it is because 
he considers not the divine nature of Christ absolutely in itself, but according to the relation it had to, 
and the great effect that it exercised upon his other 
nature. For it was his divinity which sanctified, 
consecrated, and hypostatically deified his humanity; 
and in that respect it is here treated of by the apostle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p28">4thly, I come now to the explication of that fourth 
and last expression, <i>by the resurrection from the 
dead</i>, which is exceeding different from the original, 
according to the first and literal appearance of the 
sentence. For the words <i>Jesus Christ our Lord</i>, 
which in the translation are placed in the beginning 
of the third verse, in the Greek are the last words 
of the fourth; which has occasioned great diversity 
in the construction. The words in the original are 
these, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p28.1">ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν</span>. So that what we render 
<i>by the resurrection from 
the dead</i>, is word for word to be rendered <i>by the resurrection of the dead of our Lord Jesus Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p29">Whereupon some interpret it not of Christ’s personal <pb n="302" id="iii.xii-Page_302" />
resurrection; which, they say, ought to have been <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p29.1">ἐκ 
νεκρῶν</span>, not simply <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p29.2">
νεκρῶν</span>; but either of the resurrection of those, who in Matthew are said to have 
rose from their graves at the time of Christ’s crucifixion, or of the general resurrection of all the saints; 
who are therefore called the <i>dead</i> of Jesus Christ, to 
discriminate them from the wicked and the reprobates, who, though they shall rise again, yet bear not 
this relation to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p30">Accordingly they take the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p30.1">ἀνάστασις</span> actively 
for the action of Christ, by his power raising them 
from the dead: forasmuch as otherwise their being 
raised from the dead would not have had so immediate a force to prove Christ to be the Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p31">But that the words are not so to be rendered, nor 
consequently to be understood of the resurrection of 
any but of Christ himself, is clear upon the strength 
of this reason: that (as I have partly observed already) the apostle’s design here is to demonstrate to 
the Romans the divinity of Christ, by some signal 
passage already done, and so familiarly known by 
them. But the general resurrection was as yet future, and the resurrection of those few, it is 
probable, was not so famed a thing, as to have been commonly known amongst them: especially since there 
is mention of it only in St. Matthew, but in none 
else, either of the apostles or evangelists; who, being 
so diligent in representing all those arguments that 
seemed to prove the divinity of Christ, had they apprehended this to have been so clear and immediate 
an argument for the proof of it, certainly would not 
have thus passed it over in silence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p32">I conclude therefore, that it is to be understood of 
the personal resurrection of Christ from the dead. <pb n="303" id="iii.xii-Page_303" />So that the only thing that remains for us is, to solve 
and make out the construction: for which, though 
several ways may be assigned, yet the most rational 
is to refer the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p32.1">ησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν</span>, by 
apposition to the precedent words in the former 
verse, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p32.2">περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ</span>; not making it to be governed of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p32.3">
νεκρῶν</span>; so that, in the Latin translation, Jesus 
Christ is not to be rendered by the genitive, but by 
the ablative case; it being repeated after the intervening words by an hyperbaton; a figure usual in 
the writings of this apostle; whose expression must 
be acknowledged to be none of the easiest or the 
clearest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p33">Neither is it material that the particle <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p33.1">ἐκ</span> is not 
prefixed to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p33.2">
νεκρῶν</span>, to make it <i>from the dead</i>; since it is usual amongst the 
Greeks to omit prepositions, such as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p33.3">ἐν, ἐξ</span>, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p33.4">ἀπὸ</span>; as also amongst the 
Latins, with whom <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p33.5">surrexit terrâ</span></i> is all one with 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p33.6">surrexit a terrâ</span></i>. But above all 
this, the preposition here may be so much the better omitted, since the very 
word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p33.7">ἀνάστασις</span> carries in it the force of this preposition; forasmuch as it denotes a motion or recess 
from a certain place or state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p34">And thus I have given an explication of the 
words, the first thing proposed for the management 
of this subject; which explication has been, I confess, 
something large; but I hope, to those who under 
stand these matters, is not altogether unuseful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p35">II. I come now to the second general head, which 
is, the accommodation of the words to the present 
occasion; and that shall be in shewing, that Christ’s resurrection is the greatest and the principal argument to prove him the Son of God. Now both the 
foundation and sum of the gospel lies within the <pb n="304" id="iii.xii-Page_304" />compass of this proposition, 
<i>that Jesus of Nazareth 
is the Son of God</i>: from which one aphorism spring 
all the other branches of Christianity. For that, 
which properly discriminates the Christian religion 
from the natural, or Judaical, is the holding of 
Christ’s deity, and his satisfaction naturally consequent upon it: to both which together are reducible all the parts of the gospel, as appendages to, or 
conclusions naturally flowing from them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p36">But it is not here to be denied, that Christ is capable of being called 
<i>the Son of God</i> in several respects; as that, according to his human nature, he 
had no natural father, but was produced in the womb 
of his mother by the immediate power of God; as 
also for his resemblance to God, upon the accounts of 
his transcendent holiness: it being proper to call him 
the Son of God who does the works of God; (as 
Christ called the Jews the sons of the Devil, for doing the works of the Devil, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p36.1" passage="John iii. 44" parsed="|John|3|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.44">John iii. 44</scripRef>, 
<i>Ye are of 
your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father 
ye will do</i>:) all great likeness, in the scripture dialect, 
founding the denomination of sonship. Christ might 
be also called the Son of God, from his having the 
government of all things put into his hands upon his 
ascension. All this must be granted: yet here we 
are to consider only the principal and grand cause of 
his being called so; which is from the eternal generation and emanation of his person from the person 
of the Father; that is, we are to consider him to be 
the Son of God upon such an account, as may also 
infer and prove him to be God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p37">Now this supereminent way of sonship being the 
foundation of his deity, as that is the foundation of 
our religion, ought in reason to be evinced by some <pb n="305" id="iii.xii-Page_305" />great and evidently conclusive argument; and such 
an one we affirm to have been his resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p38">But you will here naturally reply, How can this 
be a proper proof of that? How can his resurrection, 
which supposes him. to have been dead, prove him to 
be such an one as existed from all eternity, and so 
could not die? Is the grave a medium to demonstrate a person incorruptible? or death, to enforce 
that he is immortal? I answer, that this argumentation is so far very right; and that the resurrection 
considered only in a bare relation to the person rising from the dead, proves him only to be a wonderful man; but is so far from proving him the eternal 
Son of God, that it rather proves the contrary. But 
then, if we consider it with relation to the doctrine 
of that person affirming himself to be thus the Son 
of God, and as the seal set to the truth of that doctrine by an omnipotent hand and an unfailing veracity; why, thus it is an infallible argument to prove 
the real being of all those things that were asserted 
by that person. Christ’s resurrection therefore proved him to be the eternal Son of God consequentially; 
that is, as it was an irrefragable confirmation of the 
truth of that doctrine which had declared him to 
be so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p39">It is much disputed, whether Christ’s resurrection 
is to be referred to his own power raising himself 
from the dead, or only to the power of the Father. 
Those who deny his eternal divinity allow only this 
latter, stiffly opposing the former. To give countenance to this their opposition, they seem to make 
challenge to any one to produce but one place of 
scripture where Christ is said to have raised himself 
from the dead, and they will yield the cause. To <pb n="306" id="iii.xii-Page_306" />which I answer; though this is no where affirmed 
in these very terms, representing it <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p39.1">in praeterito</span></i>, as 
done; yet if Christ spoke the same thing in words 
importing the future, the result is undoubtedly the 
same. And for this I desire to know what they 
will answer to that place, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p39.2" passage="John ii. 19" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19">John ii. 19</scripRef>, where Christ, 
speaking of his body, says, <i>Destroy this temple, and 
in three days I will raise it up</i>? Does not Christ 
personally appropriate the action to himself and to 
his own power? Wherefore that exception is a vapour and a cavil, unbecoming a rational opponent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p40">But I add, that as to the proof of the divinity of Christ’s 
person, it is not material whether his resurrection be stated upon his own power, or the 
power of his Father; for both equally prove the same 
thing, though in a different manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p41">If Christ raised himself, it directly proves that he 
was God, and so had a divine nature, besides his human; for if he raised that, being dead, it must needs 
follow, that he did it by virtue of a power inherent 
in another nature, which was some divine spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p42">But, on the other hand, if the Father raised him, 
yet still it proves him to have been God; forasmuch 
as he always avouched himself to be so; and the 
Father would not have exerted an infinite power to 
have confirmed a lie, or verified the words of an impostor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p43">Having thus shewn how Christ’s resurrection 
could be a proper argument to prove his divinity 
and eternal sonship, I come now in the next place 
to shew, that it is the greatest and the principal of 
all others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p44">And for this we may observe, that the arguments 
for the proof of the truth of Christ’s doctrine, of <pb n="307" id="iii.xii-Page_307" />which the sum is, 
<i>that he himself is the Son of God</i>, 
are 
generally reducible to these three:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p45">1st, The nature of the things taught by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p46">2dly, The fulfilling of prophecies in his person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p47">3dly, The miracles and wonderful works which 
he did in the time of his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p48">Now to prove that his resurrection was an argument surpassing all these, 
I shall premise this one 
consideration; that whatsoever is brought as an argument to prove a thing demonstratively, ought to 
be in itself not only true, but evident and clear. 
Forasmuch as to prove a thing is properly to make 
it evident; but nothing can make another thing evident which is not so itself; nay, more evident than 
the thing to be proved by it. This being premised, 
let us take a brief examination of each.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p49">1st, And first for the nature of the things which 
he taught. If you take a view of those which relate to practice; as, that we are to take no thought 
for the morrow, to take up our cross daily, and to 
renounce all the enjoyments of those things which 
were made only to be enjoyed; not to resist evil, 
nor to defend ourselves, but being smote upon one 
cheek to turn the other; and when the oppressor 
has robbed me of my coat, to gratify him with my cloke also; which is in effect to relinquish the grand 
rights of nature, and the eternal principle of self-preservation, writ in the hearts of all men with the 
pen of an adamant: furthermore, that for every 
petty anger we are responsible to the degree of 
murder; and that for every idle word we are liable 
to eternal damnation; that is, to a perpetuity of torments, not only unsupportable, but unconceivable; 
with several other such articles of the same nature.</p>
<pb n="308" id="iii.xii-Page_308" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p50">Now I say, what strange, unusual, and grating 
documents are these to the nature and universal apprehensions of man’s reason? How does this, as it 
were, start and fly back at the direful appearance of 
these severities, as much fitter to terrify than to 
persuade, to confound than to conquer the affections; and therefore, if these have any influence upon 
man’s belief, (as undoubtedly they have a very great 
one,) we may be sure that such aphorisms shall never 
find any credit for their own sake, nor can it be expected that they should.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p51">But then again; if we cast our eye upon what 
things Christ taught relating to belief; as, that the 
divine nature being most simply and indivisibly one, 
there are yet three persons in it, every one of which 
is truly and properly God. Also, that the same person should be God and man; and that person, in his 
human nature, should be born of a virgin; that he 
should die, and make satisfaction for the sins of the 
world; and that there should be a resurrection of 
all mankind with the same bodies, though consumed 
many thousand years since, and by infinite changes 
transformed into other things; and all this to a 
state of happiness or misery, of which there shall be 
no end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p52">Now how much stranger are these than the former? How do they 
look more like riddles than instructions? designed rather to astonish than to in 
form the man’s understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p53">A great part of the world reject them all, as absolute paradoxes, and contrary to reason, and we ourselves confess them to be above reason; so that 
from our confession it will follow, that they are not 
to be believed for themselves.</p>

<pb n="309" id="iii.xii-Page_309" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p54">I conclude therefore, that though these things 
are in themselves most true, yea, as true as the 
most evident proposition in the mathematics; yet 
because they are not at all evident, they are utterly 
unable to give evidence to the truth of that doctrine 
which does assert them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p55">2dly, The second argument of the truth of Christ’s doctrine, and consequently of his divinity, is from 
the fulfilling of prophecies in his person. An argument no question very solid, and really conclusive; 
but perhaps not so clear and demonstrative as to 
silence very great exceptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p56">For the ways of interpreting prophecies are so various, as to be here attended with such allowances, 
and there again bound up with such limitations, such 
distinctions between the literal and mystical intention of them, and such great difficulty to prove 
when one is to be pitched upon, and when the 
other, that he who shall look into this matter will 
find, that this argument is not so absolutely full, nor 
so totally commands down the difficulty, as to render all additional arguments superfluous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p57">The modern Jews are so expert and versed in 
this particular, that there is not a text or prophecy 
throughout all the Old Testament, but they will 
readily give you such an interpretation of it as shall 
not at all relate to Jesus Christ. Nay, and there 
have not been wanting some such amongst the 
Christians; one I am sure there has been, who has 
endeavoured to shew, that all or most of those 
places in the Old Testament, which the Christian 
church generally applies to Christ, have had an actual and literal completion in some other before him, 
and so belong to him only by accommodation; which <pb n="310" id="iii.xii-Page_310" />to a Jew (should you dispute with him, would upon 
another beg the question) would signify as much as 
nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p58">Though when such persons have shewn all the tricks they can 
upon the scripture, for I must needs call it shewing tricks upon it rather than 
expounding it; I say, still there remain some portions of it which point to 
Christ with such a pregnant and invincible clearness, such as the twenty-second Psalm 
and the fifty-third of Isaiah, that they cannot, with 
out an apparent force, and a visible wresting them 
from their genuine sense, be applied to any else. 
And what good design to Christian religion any one 
could have in giving them such an interpretation, 
as makes them, in the first and literal purport of 
them, not at all to relate to Christ, surpasses my 
understanding to give any tolerable account of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p59">3dly, The third argument is taken from the wonderful works that Christ did during his lifetime; 
all which were undoubtedly high proofs of the truth 
of the doctrine which they were brought to prove, 
and consequently of the divinity of Christ’s person 
and of his mission. They were the syllogisms of 
heaven, and the argumentations of omnipotence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p60">Yet over these also Christ’s resurrection had a 
vast preeminence, and that I prove upon the strength 
of these two considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p61">1st, That all the miracles Christ did, supposing 
that his resurrection had not followed, would not 
have had sufficient efficacy to have proved him to 
be the Messias. But his resurrection alone, taking 
it single and by itself, and without any relation to 
his precedent miracles, had been a full and undeniable proof of the truth of his doctrine and the divinity <pb n="311" id="iii.xii-Page_311" />of his person. The former part of the assertion is clear from that of St. Paul, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 15:14" id="iii.xii-p61.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.14">1 Cor. xv. 14</scripRef>, <i>If 
Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and 
your faith is also vain</i>; and in the <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:17" id="iii.xii-p61.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.17">17th verse</scripRef>, 
<i>Ye 
are yet in your sins</i>. Now before Christ’s death 
all his miracles were actually done, and yet, notwithstanding all these, the apostle lays this supposition, 
that in case then he had not rose from the dead, the 
whole proof of the gospel had fallen to the ground, 
and been buried with him in the same grave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p62">And for the other part of the assertion, that 
Christ’s resurrection alone, without respect to his 
miracles, had been a sufficient demonstration of the 
truth of his doctrine, that appears upon these two 
accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p63">1st, That the thing considered absolutely in itself, 
according to the greatness and wonder of it, did 
transcend and outweigh all the rest of his works 
put together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p64">2dly, That it had a more intimate and near connection with his doctrine than any of the rest; and 
that not only by way of inference, as a sign proving 
it, but by way of real effect, as it enabled him to 
give being and subsistence to the things which he 
had said and promised. He had promised to send 
the gifts of the Holy Ghost upon his disciples, to fit 
them to promulge the gospel; he had promised also 
to raise up those that believed in him to life eternal 
at the last day: which are two of the principal pails 
and pillars of the doctrine delivered by him. But 
for him to have done this, not rising from the dead, 
but continuing under a state of death, had been utterly impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p65">2dly, The second consideration upon which I <pb n="312" id="iii.xii-Page_312" />ground the preeminence of Christ’s resurrection 
above all the rest of his miracles, is the general 
opinion and judgment that the world had of both. 
For besides, that upon Christ’s doing the most 
strange and signal of his miracles, you will find that 
they did not convince men so potently, but that 
while some believed, as many or more went away 
with the same unbelief of him that they brought; 
so we shall find moreover, that they were still resolving them into some other cause, short of a divine 
power; as, <i>that he cast out devils by the prince of 
the devils</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xii-p65.1" passage="Matt. xii. 24" parsed="|Matt|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.24">Matt. xii. 24</scripRef>. And they generally looked 
upon him as a conjurer, and as one who had commerce with a more potent spirit or demon, by whose 
assistance he was too hard for the rest. But now 
observe, when they came to that great and difficult 
problem of his resurrection, they never attempted to 
assign any causes of that besides the power of God, 
so as by that means to depress the miraculousness 
of it; but they absolutely deny the matter of fact, 
and set themselves to prove that there was no such 
thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p66">And to this day the modern Jews, who hold 
Christ to have been an impostor, do yet for all that 
grant the history of his miracles; that he did most 
of those strange, stupendous works reported of him; 
but still they persist in a denial of his resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p67">All which shews, that they tacitly confess, that 
should they grant this one thing, <i>that Christ was 
risen from the dead</i>, they could have no reason to 
except against his person or doctrine; but must 
needs acknowledge, that being owned in such an 
immediate, undeniable way by the power of God 
himself, and that in the grand and crowning passage <pb n="313" id="iii.xii-Page_313" />of his doctrine, all that he said was true, and 
consequently that he himself was the Messias, and Son of 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p68">But they thought his other miracles carried no 
such cogent evidence in them, but that they had so 
much to except against their being convinced by 
them, as to warrant their unbelief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p69">Which exceptions, I conceive, may be reduced to 
these two heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p70">1st, The great difficulty of discerning when an 
action is really a miracle; which difficulty lies in 
this: that since a miracle is properly such an action 
as exceeds the force and power of natural or second 
causes; to the discerning of it so to be, it is required, 
that a man knows the utmost extent and just measure of the power of those causes, how far it extends, and where it ends, before he can certainly 
pronounce that such an action or effect does exceed 
it; and consequently that it is a miracle. But now, 
I defy the greatest and the most indefatigable 
searchers of nature to give me in such an account 
of the activity and force of all natural causes, as to 
state the just boundaries and portions of their power. 
I cannot easily believe that any one would be so impudent, as to pretend to such an achievement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p71">But admit that some men, by the singular dexterity of their 
wit, and their profound experience, were able to do this; yet how will vulgar 
minds, which have neither ability nor opportunity to make these inquiries, be 
able to assure themselves, that such an action is above the force of nature, and 
therefore to lie ascribed to a supernatural power?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p72">These men, not being able to look beyond the out ward bulk and 
first appearance of an action, determine <pb n="314" id="iii.xii-Page_314" />miracles, not from the principle that causes 
them, but from the wonder that they find caused by 
them in themselves: which wonder arises from the 
unusualness of the thing, and their utter ignorance 
of the reason of it. As for instance, suppose a man 
should come amongst a rude, barbarous sort of 
people, and affirm to them strange things, as a message from God; and, to verify his words, should as 
sure them, that he would make such a piece of iron 
come to him of its own accord, and cure any wound 
immediately, without any application made to it; 
and accordingly should do so; that those people, 
who know nothing of the force of the loadstone, or 
the sympathetic cure of wounds, would from hence 
conclude, that this man did those things by a divine 
power, and consequently that his message was of 
divine authority, I do no more doubt, than that I 
am now speaking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p73">2dly, But then, in the next place, supposing that 
an action is fully known to be a miracle, it is al 
together as difficult, if not more, to know whether it 
proves the truth of the doctrine of that person that 
does it, or not. The reason is, because it is not 
certain but that God may suffer miracles to be done 
by an impostor, for the trial of men, to see whether 
or no they will be drawn off from a received, established truth. That the Jews thought so, is certain; and they took up their persuasion from these 
five first verses of <scripRef passage="Deut 13:1-5" id="iii.xii-p73.1" parsed="|Deut|13|1|13|5" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.1-Deut.13.5">Deuteronomy xiii</scripRef>: 
<i>If there arise 
amongst you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, 
and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign 
or wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, 
saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou 
hast not known, and let us serve them; thou shalt </i> <pb n="315" id="iii.xii-Page_315" /><i>not hearken 
unto the words of that prophet, or 
dreamer of dreams; for the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether you love the Lord 
your God with all your heart and with all your 
soul</i>. And it is added, in the fifth verse, that <i>that 
prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put 
to death</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p74">Now though I no ways question but that the 
main principle that acted the Jewish council in the 
putting of Christ to death was carnal policy, and 
resolution to maintain their own grandeur; yet I 
verily believe, that the more zealous and conscientious of them (of which sort there were, doubtless, 
some) commenced their proceedings against him 
upon the force of this law: for we must know that 
it was the judgment of the Jews, that <i>to worship 
other gods</i> was all one with <i>worshipping the true 
God</i>, in any other way, besides, or opposite to, the 
Mosaic institution. But this was their <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p74.1">πρῶτον ψεῦδος</span>, 
the first and chief error that betrayed them to all 
the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p75">Now supposing this to have been the sense of 
this law; forasmuch as they saw that Christ visibly 
designed an abolition of the Mosaic rites and economy 
hereupon, notwithstanding all the signs and wonders 
shewn by him, they thought they had sufficient 
warrant to look upon him as an impostor, and to 
deal with him accordingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p76">But moreover, as the forementioned scripture 
seems to prove that God may suffer true miracles 
to be done by him who does not always avouch a 
true doctrine; so the same seems yet more clear 
from those miracles done by several: as Vespasian is 
said to have cured a blind man, by spitting on him, <pb n="316" id="iii.xii-Page_316" />and striking him with his foot; and Pyrrhus, king 
of Epirus, was wont to cure persons distempered 
with the spleen, with a touch of his foot. And at 
this day the kings of England and of France cure a 
certain disease with a touch of their hand and a 
piece of money: all which cures can no more be resolved into the mere power of those agents, visibly 
employed in that action, than the curing of the lame 
or the deaf can be naturally effected with a word. 
And yet surely we neither believe the kings of 
England or France, upon this account, to be persons 
assisted by God, in all that they do or say, by an infallible spirit. I conclude, therefore, that it is not so 
easy to be assured of the truth of any doctrine upon 
the credit of a miracle done by the person who does promulge it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p77">For, to represent you the sum of both exceptions 
in short; he who will assure himself of the truth of 
any doctrine, upon the account of any miracle done 
by the author of it, must first assure himself that it 
is a miracle: to be sure of which, he must under 
stand the utmost power of all natural causes: which 
I have shewn is very hard, if not impossible to be 
compassed. And then, after that he knows it to be 
a miracle, before he can conclude that it proves 
any doctrine to be true, he must know that it was 
done by God, with an intent to confirm that doctrine; and not for some other end, as to try whether 
men will suffer themselves, by such means, to be 
drawn from the truth: which since it is not to be distinguished by any mark of difference inherent in 
the actions themselves, but by a knowledge of the 
mind of God in them, which knowledge also we 
cannot have, without an immediate inspection into <pb n="317" id="iii.xii-Page_317" />his counsels; it follows, that a certainty in these 
matters is highly difficult, and not without a very 
strong faith attainable. Hence it is, that the most 
learned writers of the Romish church, when they 
come to speak of the proof of the truth of any doctrine by miracles, speak exceedingly contemptibly of 
them: but this perhaps is no wonder, if they thought 
all other miracles of the same nature with those that 
they do themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p78">But now neither of those two forementioned exceptions take place against the resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p79">1st, For first, though we cannot assign the determinate point where the power of nature ends, 
and so cannot possibly know every miracle; yet 
there are some actions that at first appearance so 
vastly transcend it, that there can be no suspicion 
that they proceed from any power but a divine. As 
for instance, I cannot exactly tell how far a man 
may walk in a day, but yet I can tell that it is impossible for him to walk a thousand miles, by reason 
of the apparent disproportion between the natural 
strength of man and such a performance. Now 
such a thing does reason judge the raising of a dead 
man to life again, in reference to the force of natural causes; which in their utmost actings were 
never observed to do any thing like it: and certainly 
that is not in their power to do, which from the beginning of the world was never exemplified, or actually done by them, so much as in one particular 
instance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p80">2dly, And for the second: should God suffer a 
miracle to be done by an impostor, (which I, for my 
part, think he never does; but have hitherto disputed only upon a supposition of the Jews;) yet, I <pb n="318" id="iii.xii-Page_318" />say, there was no necessity hence to gather, that 
God did it to confirm the words of that impostor: 
for God may do a miracle when and where he 
pleases. So that it follows not that it must needs 
relate to the vouching of what the impostor says. 
But now Christ had so often laid the stress of the 
whole truth of his gospel upon this, that he would 
rise from the dead; and declared to those who 
sought for a sign, that it was the only sign that 
should be given to that generation; that God could 
not have raised Christ from the dead, but that this 
action must needs have related to his words, and to 
have confirmed what Christ had said and promised, 
and consequently have joined with him in the imposture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p81">In a word; if this does not satisfy, I affirm, that 
it is not in the power of man to invent, or of God to 
do, any greater thing to persuade the world of the 
truth of a doctrine. It would even puzzle omniscience, and nonplus omnipotence itself, to find out 
a brighter argument to confound infidelity. And I 
dare avouch, that he who believes not upon Christ’s resurrection from the dead, would scarce believe, 
though he rose from the dead himself. So that if 
after this he continues an infidel, he does in effect 
give Heaven the lie, and bids the Almighty convince 
him, if he can. He is miracle-proof, and beyond 
the reach of persuasion; and not like to be convinced, 
till it is too late for him to be converted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p82">But to sum up all: he who builds the grand concern of his eternal happiness upon his obedience to 
the gospel, as the sure way to it; and his obedience 
to the gospel upon a firm belief of the same; and 
lastly, grounds the said belief upon a belief of Christ’s <pb n="319" id="iii.xii-Page_319" />resurrection, has hereby made his 
<i>calling and election as sure</i>, as 
things knit together by an absolute 
decree and an unchangeable law are uncapable of 
being ever disjoined, or forced asunder. And therefore, instead of those uncouth, ill-sounding words, 
used by Luther upon another occasion, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p82.1">Si decipior, 
Deus me decepit</span></i>, such an one may with equal reverence and assurance conclude, that while he believes 
the Christian religion true, because the great author 
and promulger of it <i>died, and rose again from the 
dead, according to the scriptures</i>, it will be as impossible for him, so doing, to be deceived, as it is for 
the God of infinite truth and goodness to deceive 
him.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xii-p83"><i>To which God, who brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great 
shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant, be rendered and ascribed, as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both note and for ever 
more</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="320" id="iii.xii-Page_320" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXVIII. Ecclesiastes i. 18." prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv" id="iii.xiii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Ecclesiastes 1:18" id="iii.xiii-p0.1" parsed="|Eccl|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.18" />
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">SERMON XXXVIII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Eccl 1:18" id="iii.xiii-p0.4" parsed="|Eccl|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.18">ECCLESIASTES i. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiii-p1"><i>In much wisdom there is much grief: and he that increaseth 
knowledge increaseth sorrow</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiii-p2">IT is a saying usual, and of great reason, that we 
are to believe the skilful in their own art and profession. And therefore, if we would understand the 
nature, properties, and effects of knowledge, none 
can be so fit to inform us, as he who, by the very 
verdict of omniscience itself, was of all men in the 
world the most knowing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">Nothing indeed is more common than for every 
man almost to pass an universal censure upon all 
persons and things; but none can despise a thing 
rationally, but he who knows it thoroughly. Otherwise, though a man should pass a right judgment 
upon a thing, yet he does it only by accident; and 
not by reason, but luck: and therefore, though the 
thing spoke be truth and wisdom, yet the speaker 
of it utters it like a fool. None but a scholar can 
be a competent judge of knowledge; and therefore 
all the encomiums and endless praises of it that 
now fly about the world, must come, and be tried, 
and stand or fall, according to the verdict of this 
rule.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">First therefore we shall find those that are loudest 
in their commendations, and highest in their admirations of learning, are for the most part such as 
were never bred to it themselves: hence it is, that <pb n="321" id="iii.xiii-Page_321" />such, of all others, are the most desirous to breed 
their sons scholars; so that if we take a list of the 
most renowned philosophers in former ages, and the 
most eminent divines in the latter, we shall find 
that they were, for the most part, of mechanic, 
mean, and plebeian parentage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5">Upon this score also there came to be so many 
free-schools and endowed places for learning; because those are most apt to send their children to 
study, who, being poor and low, are not able to 
maintain them in it; and therefore need the expense and benevolence of others, to bring their 
imprudent designs to maturity. Let this therefore 
be fixed upon, as one great reason that the praise of 
knowledge is so great in the world, viz. that much 
the major part of the world is ignorant. And ignorant men are indeed very fit to praise and admire, 
but very unfit to judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p6">I am not insensible that many will here presently 
be apt to stop me with those elogies that the most 
learned bestow upon knowledge, still adorning it 
with such panegyrics, such high words and expressions, as if rhetoric was invented for nothing else 
but to describe and set off her praise.—But in answer to this, though I might note, that to be learned 
and to be wise are things very different; yet I shall 
produce another reason of these commendations, 
which in all probability is this; that learned men 
would not seem and be judged fools, for spending 
their time upon so empty a thing; and therefore, as those that have been 
deceived into a ridiculous sight, do yet commend it, that they may not be 
thought to have been deceived, but may bring others into the same cheat with 
themselves:</p>

<pb n="322" id="iii.xiii-Page_322" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p7">So here, should philosophers confess, that all the 
time they spent about <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p7.1">materia prima</span></i>, about <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p7.2">esse 
per se</span></i>, and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p7.3">esse per accidens</span></i>, they were laboriously 
doing nothing; the world would be apt to hiss, and 
to explode them; and others would be so wise as, 
seeing the example, to forbear the imitation. But 
now, when a man finds himself to be really deceived, 
the only relief that remains to him, is to cover the 
report of it, and to get companions in the deception.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p8">If what has been hitherto said does not satisfy, I 
can only take sanctuary in this; that the same was 
Solomon’s judgment: and I desire to know, whether 
those philosophers, who so profusely commend learning, knew more than he, and saw that worth in 
knowledge which he did? As for Aristotle, who for 
these many ages has carried the repute of philosophy 
from all the rest, he certainly was not wiser than 
Solomon; for he is reported to have stolen most of 
his philosophy out of Solomon’s writings, and to 
have suppressed them from the view of posterity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p9">I proceed therefore, and take up my assertion 
upon the warrant of his judgment, whom God has 
hitherto vouched the wisest of men; and therefore 
see no reason to alter it, till I am convinced by a 
wiser.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p10">But before I make any further progress, I must 
premise this; that both in what has, and what shall 
be said by me, I design not the patronage of ignorance, especially in things spiritual: for, in this 
respect, we know, and are assured by the Spirit of 
God, that this is the condemnation of the world, 
that <i>men love darkness rather than light</i>; and that 
<i>the blind</i> must needs <i>fall into the ditch</i>: and for <pb n="323" id="iii.xiii-Page_323" />any man to expect to be saved, or to be happy, with 
out the knowledge of the revealed will of God, in 
things necessary to salvation, is as great an absurdity, as to expect to see without eyes: and therefore, 
in these matters, he that increases ignorance increases the means of his damnation; he increases 
the shadow of death, adds darkness to darkness, and 
passes by the darkness of ignorance, to the darkness 
of hell and damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p11">But if any thing is indeed said against knowledge, 
it is against that only that is so much adored by the 
world, and falsely called philosophy; and yet more significantly surnamed by the apostle 
<i>vain philosophy</i>; 
and that too with no other intent, than to dash the 
overweening pride of those that have it, and to divert the admiration of those that have it not, to some 
better and more deserving object.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p12">But as for those parts of knowledge that are either instrumental to our knowledge of the will of 
God, or conduce to the good and support of society, 
in the state that mankind now is, I must not be 
thought therefore to speak against them, if from the 
text I impartially shew those infelicities, those miseries and sorrows, that, through our sin and weakness, 
they are attended with. It is the effect of sin that 
duty is accompanied with sorrow; and that, by such 
an unfortunate necessity of grief, we cannot attain 
the joy and happiness we design to ourselves in the 
end, unless for a time we quit it in the use of the 
means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p13">Now the design of this portion of scripture is to 
rectify the absurd opinions of the world concerning 
the great idol of mankind, knowledge; and to take <pb n="324" id="iii.xiii-Page_324" />down their excessive estimation of it, by shewing 
that it is the cause, or at least the inseparable companion of sorrow. And, in prosecution of the words, 
I shall demonstrate it to be so in these three respects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p14">I. In respect of the nature and properties of the 
thing itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p15">II. In respect of the laborious and troublesome 
acquisition of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p16">III. In respect of its effects and consequents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p17">I. First of all then, knowledge is the parent of sorrow 
from its very nature, as being the instrument and 
means by which the afflicting quality of the object is 
conveyed to the mind; for as nothing delights, so 
nothing troubles till it is known. The merchant is 
not troubled as soon as his ship is cast away, but 
as soon as he hears it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p18">The affairs and objects that we converse with have 
most of them a fitness to afflict and disturb the mind. 
And as the colours lie dormant, and strike not the 
eye, till the light actuates them into a visibility, so 
those afflictive qualities never exert their sting, nor 
affect the mind, till knowledge displays them, and 
slides them into the apprehension.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p19"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p19.1">Nihil scire vita jocundissima est.</span></i> It is the empty 
vessel that makes the merry sound. Which is evident from those whose intellectuals are ruined with phrensy or madness; who so merry, so free from the 
lash of care? Their understanding is gone, and so is 
their trouble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p20">It is the philosopher that is pensive, that looks 
downwards in the posture of the mourner. It is the 
open eye that weeps.</p>

<pb n="325" id="iii.xiii-Page_325" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p21">Aristotle affirms, that there was never a great 
scholar in the world, but had in his temper a dash 
and mixture of melancholy; and if melancholy be 
the temper of knowledge, we know that it is also 
the complexion of sorrow, the scene of mourning and 
affliction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p22">Solomon could not separate his wisdom from vexation of spirit. We are first taught our knowledge 
with the rod, and with the severities of discipline. 
We get it with some smart, but improve it with 
more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p23">The world is full of objects of sorrow, and knowledge enlarges our capacities to take them in. None 
but the wise man can know himself to be miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p24">I might now, from the nature of knowledge, pass 
to the properties of it, and shew its uncertainty, its 
poorness, and utter inability to contribute any thing 
to the solid enjoyments of life. But before I enter upon this, there may be a question started, 
whether or no there be indeed any such thing as true 
knowledge in the world? For there want not reasons that seem to insinuate that there is none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p25">1st, As first, because knowledge, if true, is upon that score 
certain and infallible; but the certainty of the knowledge cannot be greater 
than the certainty of the faculty, or medium, by which it is acquired: 
now all knowledge is conveyed through sense, and 
sense is subject to fallacy, to err, and to be imposed 
upon. For how often does our eye tell us that the 
trees and the banks run, and that the ship or the 
coach stands still? How does it abridge the sun to 
the compass of a few spans, to a small, ignoble circumference? It follows, therefore, that we cannot be <pb n="326" id="iii.xiii-Page_326" />assured of the truth of that knowledge that commences upon the fallible report of sense, indeed no 
more than we can be certain that a thing is true, because a known liar has affirmed it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p26">2dly, Knowledge is properly the apprehension of a 
thing by its cause; but the causes of things are not 
certainly known: this by most is confessed, but may 
be proved without confession; for since none ever 
assigned a certain cause of any effect, but that others, 
with the same probability, have assigned a clear different cause, it is most evident, that we do not certainly know the causes of things, and consequently 
neither the things themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p27">3dly, To know a thing is to apprehend it as really 
it is; but we apprehend things only as they appear; 
so that all our knowledge may properly be defined 
the apprehension of appearances. But now it is undeniable, that things oftentimes appear otherwise 
than they are; and when they do appear as indeed 
they are, yet there is no certain rule to discern that 
they do so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p28">Other arguments might be brought to shew, that 
it is not without cause that there is such a sect of 
men as sceptics in the world. And though I will 
not say that these arguments prove that there is no 
such thing as knowledge, yet thus much, at least, 
they seem to prove, that we cannot be assured that 
there is any such thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p29">But you will reply, that this overthrows the hypothesis of 
the text, which supposes and takes it for granted that there is such a thing as 
knowledge. I answer, it does not: for the arguments proceed against knowledge, 
strictly and accurately so taken; <pb n="327" id="iii.xiii-Page_327" />but the text speaks of it in a popular way, of that 
which the world commonly calls and esteems knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p30">And that this is but a poor, worthless thing, and of 
no efficacy to advance the real concerns of human 
happiness, might le made most evident.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p31">For, first, it is certain that knowledge does not 
either constitute or alter the condition of things, but 
only transcribe and represent the face of nature as it 
finds it; and therefore is but a low, ignoble thing, 
and differs as much from nature itself, as he that 
only reports great things from him that does them. 
If I should run through the whole series and scale of 
sciences from top to bottom, I am sure I could verify 
this assertion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p32">For what am I, or any one else, the better, whether God 
foresees future contingents from the determination and decree of his will, or 
from the infinite actuality of his nature, by which his existence is be forehand 
with all future duration?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p33">What am I concerned, whether he punishes sin by the necessary 
egress of his vindictive justice, or by a freedom of choice?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p34">Of what such great necessity is it to know, whether Christ intended his death for all mankind, or 
only for a select company? when it is certain on 
both sides, that the benefit of his death is offered 
conditionally to all those, and only to those, who 
shall believe: and that upon either supposition, this 
proposition shall surely be verified, that whosoever 
believes shall be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p35">And to descend to things of an inferior nature. 
What is it to me, whether the will has a power to <pb n="328" id="iii.xiii-Page_328" />determine itself, or is determined by objects from 
without? when it is certain that those here, that 
hold a different opinion, yet continue in the same 
course and way of action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p36">Is any use of human life served by the knowledge of this, 
whether the vegetative, sensitive, and rational soul in man be three distinct 
souls, or only three denominations, from three distinct operations and offices 
issuing from the same soul?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p37">Or am I any ways advantaged, whether the soul wills, 
understands, and performs the rest of its actions by faculties distinct from 
itself, or immediately by its own substance?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p38">Is it of any moment, whether the soul of man comes into the 
world with carnal notions, or whether it comes bare, and receives all from the 
after-reports of sense?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p39">What am I benefited, whether the sun moves 
about the earth, or whether the sun is the centre of 
the world, and the earth is indeed a planet, and 
wheels about that? Whether it be one or the other, 
I see no change in the course of nature. Day and 
night keep the same order; winter and summer observe the same returns; our fruit ripens as soon under one hypothesis as under the other; and the day 
begins no sooner nor stays any longer with Ptolemy 
than with Copernicus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p40">Or what am I bettered, whether all motion is performed by faculties, powers, or inherent qualities; 
or in a mechanical way, by the impulse of one body upon another, the greater 
overcoming and moving the less?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p41">Who in the world finds any change in his affairs, <pb n="329" id="iii.xiii-Page_329" />whether there be little vacuities and empty spaces in 
the air; or whether there is no space, but what is 
filled and took up with body?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p42">What am I altered, whether colour be a quality emergent from 
the different contemperature of the elements, or whether it be only the 
reflection of the light upon the different situation of the parts of the body?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p43">I could reckon up an hundred more such problems 
as these, about an inquiry into which men are so laborious, and in a supposed resolution of which they 
so much boast; which shews, that that which passes 
with the world for knowledge is but a slight, trivial 
thing; and that men’s being so eager and industrious 
in the quest of it, is like sweeping the house, raising 
the dust, and keeping a great do only to find pins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p44">II. Pass we now to the second thing; which is to 
shew, how that knowledge is the cause of sorrow, in 
respect of the laborious and troublesome acquisition 
of it. For is there any labour comparable to that of 
the brain? any toil like a continual digging in the 
mines of knowledge? any pursuit so dubious and difficult as that of truth? any 
attempt so sublime as to give a reason of things?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p45">When a man must be led a long trace from the 
effect up to an hidden, remote cause, and then back 
again, take a survey of the several virtues and active qualities of that cause, in its many and numerous effects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p46">Will an ordinary industry be able to break open 
those rarities that God and nature has locked up, and 
set out of the reach of a vulgar endeavour? How 
hard is it to draw a principle into all its consequences, <pb n="330" id="iii.xiii-Page_330" />and to unravel the mysterious fertility but of one 
proposition!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p47">A man must be always engaged in difficult speculation, and endure all the inconveniencies that attend 
it; which indeed are more and greater than attend 
any other sort of life whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p48">The soldier, it is confessed, converses with dangers, and looks death in the face; but then he bleeds 
with honour, he grows pale gloriously, and dies with 
the same heat and fervour that gives life to others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p49">But he does not, like the scholar, kill himself in 
cold blood; sit up and watch, when there is no enemy; and, like a silly fly, buzz about his own candle 
till he has consumed himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p50">Then again; the husbandman, who has the toil of 
sowing and reaping, he has his reward in his very 
labour; and the same corn that employs, also fills his 
hand. He who labours in the field indeed wearies, 
but then he also helps and preserves his body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p51">But study, it is a weariness without exercise, a laborious sitting still, that racks the inward and destroys the outward man; that sacrifices health to 
conceit, and clothes the soul with the spoils of the 
body; and, like a stronger blast of lightning, not 
only melts the sword, but also consumes the scabbard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p52">Nature allows men a great freedom, and never gave an appetite 
but to be an instrument of enjoyment; nor made a desire, but in order to the 
pleasure of its satisfaction. But he that will increase knowledge must be 
content not to enjoy; and not only to cut off the extravagancies of luxury, but 
also to deny the lawful demands of convenience, to forswear <pb n="331" id="iii.xiii-Page_331" />delight, and look upon pleasure as his mortal 
enemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p53">He must call that study that is indeed confinement; he must converse with solitude, walk, eat, 
and sleep thinking, read volumes, devour the choicest 
authors, and, (like Pharaoh’s kine,) after he has devoured all, look lean and meager. He must be willing to be weak, sickly, and consumptive; even to 
forget when he is an hungry, and to digest nothing 
but what he reads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p54">He must read much, and perhaps meet with little; 
turn over much trash for one grain of truth; study 
antiquity till he feels the effects of it; and, like the 
cock in the fable, seek pearls in a dunghill, and perhaps rise to it as early. This is</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiii-p55"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p55.1">Esse quod Arcesilas aerumnosique Solones</span></i>:</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xiii-p56">to be always wearing a meditating countenance, to 
ruminate, mutter, and talk to a man’s self, for want 
of better company: in short, to do all those things 
which in other men are counted madness, but in a 
scholar pass for his profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p57">We may take a view of all those callings to which 
learning is necessary, and we shall find that labour 
and misery attends them all. And first, for the study 
of physic: do not many lose their own health, while they are learning to restore 
it to others? Do not many shorten their days and contract incurable diseases, in 
the midst of Galen and Hippocrates? get consumptions amongst receipts and 
medicines, and die while they are conversing with remedies?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p58">Then for the law: are not many called to the 
grave, while they are preparing for a call to the bar? 
Do they not grapple with knots and intricacies, perhaps not so soon dissolved as themselves? Do not <pb n="332" id="iii.xiii-Page_332" />their bodies wither and decay, and, after a long study of the 
law, look like an estate that has passed through a long suit in law?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p59">But, above all, let the divine here challenge the greatest 
share; who, if he takes one in ten in the profit, I am sure, may claim nine in 
ten in the labour. It is one part of his business indeed to prepare others for death; but the toil of his function is 
like to make the first experiment upon himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p60">People are apt to think this an easy work, and 
that to be a divine is nothing else but to wear black, 
to look severely, and to speak confidently for an 
hour; but confidence and propriety is not all one; 
and if we fix but upon this one part of his employment, as easy as it seems to be,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p61"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p61.1">Expertus multum sudes, multumque labores.</span></i></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xiii-p62">But the divine’s office spreads itself into infinite 
other occasions of labour; and, in those that reach 
the utmost of so great a profession, it requires depth 
of knowledge, as well as heights of eloquence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p63">To sit and hear is easy, and to censure what we 
have heard much easier. But whatsoever his performance is, it inevitably puts us upon an act of 
religion; if good, it invites us to a profitable hearing; 
if otherwise, it inflicts a short penance, and gives an 
opportunity to the virtue of patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p64">But, in sum, to demonstrate and set forth the divine’s labour, I shall but add this, that he is the only 
person to whom the whole economy of Christianity 
gives no cessation, nor allows him so much as the 
sabbath for a day of rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p65">III. And lastly, knowledge increases sorrow, in respect of its effects and consequents; in three of 
which I shall give instance.</p>

<pb n="333" id="iii.xiii-Page_333" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p66">1st, The first effect of the increase of knowledge 
is an increase of the desire of knowledge. It is the 
covetousness of the understanding, the dropsy of the 
soul, that drinks itself athirst, and grows hungry 
with surfeit and satisfaction; it is the only thing in 
which reason itself is irrational.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p67">Now an endless desire does of necessity vex and 
torment the person that has it. For misery and vexation is properly nothing else but an eager appetite 
not satisfied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p68">He that is always a getting, is always looking 
upon himself as in want. And he that is perpetually 
desiring to know, is perpetually thinking of himself 
ignorant; namely, in respect of those things that he 
desires to know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p69">In fine, happiness is fruition; but there is no fruition where there is a constant desire. For enjoyment swallows up desire, and that which fulfils the 
expectation also ends it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p70">But while desire is active and vigorous, and the 
mind still a craving and reaching at somewhat, it 
supposes our happiness to be at a distance; for no 
man reaches after what he has already.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p71">The bottomless appetite of knowledge will not be 
satisfied, and then we know that sorrow is the certain result and inseparable companion of dissatisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p72">2dly, The second unhappy effect of knowledge is, 
that it rewards its followers with the miseries of poverty, and clothes them with rags. Reading of books 
consumes the body, and buying of them the estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p73">The mind of man is a narrow thing, and cannot 
master several employments; it is wholly employed, <pb n="334" id="iii.xiii-Page_334" />whether in the pursuit of riches, or in the quest of 
learning, and no man grew either rich or learned 
merely by the diversion of his spare hours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p74">He therefore that buries his strength, his thoughts, 
his opportunities, in a book, can he possibly be rich, 
unless Providence itself should trade for him, the 
Exchange follow him, and the Indies travel to him? 
But certainly these would be vain expectations. 
The east nowadays affords no such wise men, that 
will take a long journey only to make presents, and 
to give of their gold and their treasures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p75">Hence it is that the learned man and the philosopher <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p75.1">omnia sua secum portat</span></i>; he numbers no flocks, tells 
no acres of ground, has no variety or change of raiment, and is not solicitous 
which, but what he shall put on: he never aspires to any purchase, unless 
perhaps of some dead man’s study; at the same time buying the relics of 
another’s death and the instruments of his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p76">Hereupon he is put to the worst and the most discouraging of all miseries, which is, to be beholden 
and obliged. For what was Aristotle without his 
Alexander? Virgil without Augustus? Horace with 
out Mecaenas? And other poets, like their own 
wreaths of ivy, they were always creeping about 
something for a support. A scholar without a patron is insignificant: he must have something to lean 
upon: he is like an unhappy cause, always depending.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p77">We read of the prophet’s accommodation and furniture in the house of the Shunamite, <scripRef passage="2Ki 4:10" id="iii.xiii-p77.1" parsed="|2Kgs|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.10">2 Kings iv.10</scripRef>, 
<i>a little chamber, a table, a stool, and a candlestick</i>; and perhaps, if he 
had lived there for any considerable <pb n="335" id="iii.xiii-Page_335" />time, he would have been reckoned, not so much 
one of the inhabitants, as part of the furniture of the 
house.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p78">These are the happy effects of study and knowledge; and as most kinds of study hinder men from 
getting estates, so there are some that cannot be under 
took without an estate, nor long pursued without the 
loss of it. As for instance; he that follows chemistry 
must have riches to throw away upon the study of 
it; whatever he gets by it, those furnaces must be 
fed with gold. In short, I will not say, that the 
study of knowledge always finds men poor, but sure 
it is, that it is seldom or never but it leaves them 
so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p79">3dly, The third fatal effect of knowledge is, that it 
makes the person who has it the butt of envy, the 
mark of obloquy and contention. Whoever sees another more knowing than himself, he presently thinks 
him a reproach to his understanding; and although 
he himself will not undergo the labour of knowledge, 
yet he will not allow another the fame.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p80">Hence come all the jars between learned men, the 
invectives and bitter books, the wars of critics, and 
the controversies of the schools, all managed with 
such keenness and virulence, throwing dirt, and disgorging daggers at one another’s reputation; for no 
other injury in the world, but because the adverse 
party is thought to know more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p81">As Grotius, in one of his poems, speaking of knowledge, and the invidiousness of it, not inelegantly 
expresses it,</p>

<verse id="iii.xiii-p81.1">
<l class="t1" id="iii.xiii-p81.2"><i>Quam nil sit illud quod vocamus his scire</i>,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xiii-p81.3"><i>Quo nos superbi tollimus caput caelo</i>. </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xiii-p81.4"><i>Calcamus alios, invicemque calcamur</i>.</l>
</verse>
<pb n="336" id="iii.xiii-Page_336" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p82">To trample, and to be trampled upon, to write 
and to be writ against, is the lot of the learned, the 
effect of learning, as it lies under the malign aspect 
of a constant emulation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p83">Now one would think that envy, which like fire 
aspires as well as consumes, and always soars and 
strikes high, should not prey upon a poor, threadbare 
philosopher.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p84">Yet, if a man ventures but out of the old road, and attempts 
to enlarge the borders of philosophy by the introduction of some new method, or 
the discovery of some unheard of invention, some new phenomena in nature, what 
a tragical outcry is presently raised against him, all the world pecking at him, 
and about his ears!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p85">How are Galileo and Copernicus persecuted, and 
Descartes worried by almost every pen! Dreadful are 
the censures thundered out against them, both from 
the press and the pulpit, especially by those puny, 
systematical theologues, whose philosophy never 
went beyond Keckerman, nor their divinity beyond 
Wollebius, and who would have all things new in 
the church, but nothing in the schools.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p86">Thus must a man spend his fortune, consume his 
time, and rack his brain, and all to produce some 
birth that is like to be devoured as soon as born; to 
have his labours stifled or trod upon, his knowledge 
railed down, and his person exposed to the violence 
of those who are never witty but in their malice, nor 
extraordinary in any thing but ill behaviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p87">And now, if this be our lot, what remains for us 
to determine upon? Is there no way to get out of 
this unhappy dilemma, but that we must needs either dash upon the sorrows of knowledge, or the <pb n="337" id="iii.xiii-Page_337" />baseness of ignorance? Why, yes, there is a fair escape left us; for God has not placed mankind 
under a necessity either of sin or misery. And therefore, as to the matter in hand, it is only to continue 
our labour, but to alter the scene of it; and to make 
him, that is the great author, also the subject of our 
knowledge. For though there is a vanity, a sorrow, 
and dissatisfaction in the knowledge of created, inferior objects, yet we are assured 
<i>that it is life eternal 
to know God, and whom he has sent, his Son Christ 
Jesus</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiii-p88"><i>To which God, the fountain of all true wisdom 
and understanding, giving freely to those that 
ask, and upbraiding none, he rendered and 
ascribed, as is most due, all praise, might, 
majesty, and dominion, both now and for ever 
more</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="338" id="iii.xiii-Page_338" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXXIX. Psalm lxvi. 18." prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv" id="iii.xiv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psalm 66:18" id="iii.xiv-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|66|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18" />

<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">SERMON XXXIX.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Ps 66:18" id="iii.xiv-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|66|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18">PSALM lxvi. 18</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiv-p1"><i>If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xiv-p2">THIS Psalm is David’s grateful commemoration of all God’s 
mercies, together with a retribution of praise, the only recompence and return 
that the poor sons of men are able to make for divine favours. And David, as 
standing in a double relation, first of a king and public parent, under which he 
did not only govern, but represent his people; and, secondly, of a saint of God, 
under which notion it was his business to regard the peculiar interest of his 
own soul; so accordingly he does proportion his praises to these two several 
conditions: first, as he was a public person and a king, he gives thanks to God 
for public mercies; for he whose duty it was to love his people as himself, it 
was also his duty to esteem all mercies shewn to his people, at a second hand, shewn to himself. And this he does 
from the first to the thirteenth verse; where he 
praises God in respect of the glory of his majesty 
and the greatness of his power, which he had often 
employed in the miraculous deliverance of his people, from the <scripRef passage="Ps 66:1-7" id="iii.xiv-p2.1" parsed="|Ps|66|1|66|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.1-Ps.66.7">first verse to the eighth</scripRef>. And then for 
his mercy and faithfulness, not only in ridding them 
out of adversity, but, by seasonable afflictions, securing them from the greater danger of prosperity: 
and this he does from the <scripRef passage="Ps 66:8-12" id="iii.xiv-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|66|8|66|12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.8-Ps.66.12">eighth verse to the thirteenth</scripRef>. <pb n="339" id="iii.xiv-Page_339" />And, secondly, as one of 
God’s saints, so 
he takes a more especial thankful notice of the personal favours that God had conferred upon him: 
and this he does from the <scripRef passage="Psa 66:13-20" id="iii.xiv-p2.3" parsed="|Ps|66|13|66|20" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.13-Ps.66.20">thirteenth verse to the 
end of the Psalm</scripRef>. Wherein, for the manner of the 
duty, we may observe, that it is praise. As prayer 
is an asking or craving, so praise is a giving and returning; therefore not only a spiritual, but a kingly 
work; and consequently most beseeming David, who 
was in his days not only the most religious of men, 
but the best of kings. And it was that which gave 
him no less a preeminence above other saints, than 
his crown gave him prerogative over his people, 
that he was a man of praises, of all others the most 
frequent and earnest in this duty: which, in this 
sense, excels prayer; inasmuch as gratitude is more 
laudable than a craving desire. It was David’s best, 
his greatest and most lasting praise, that he made it 
his business to praise God. Secondly, for the matter of this praise; it was not 
things carnal, as the 
establishing his crown, and the enlarging his dominions, but it was spiritual; as in the <scripRef passage="Ps 66:16" id="iii.xiv-p2.4" parsed="|Ps|66|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.16">sixteenth verse</scripRef>, 
<i>I will declare what he has done for my soul</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">Now in this acknowledgment of his we may observe, that the greatest argument of his praise was 
the sense of God’s gracious hearing his prayer, as 
appears from the two last verses, where in the verse 
immediately foregoing, containing the words of my 
text, he insinuates the reason of the success of his 
prayers, by shewing what would have hindered that 
success. He says, <i>If he had regarded iniquity in 
his heart, God would not have heard him</i>; therefore he implies, that his integrity, in not regarding 
it, was the reason that God did hear him. And <pb n="340" id="iii.xiv-Page_340" />thus I have given you the resolution and model of 
the whole Psalm, and therein the occasion of these 
words that I have read unto you, together with the 
connection they have with the foregoing and following verses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">The words may be considered two ways: 
1st, As they have a peculiar reference to David 
and his particular condition; and so they are a vehement asseveration of his integrity. We read the 
words thus; <i>If I regard iniquity in my heart, God 
will not hear me</i>. But the Septuagint has it, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p4.1">μὴ εἰσακουσάτω μου Θεός</span>; that is, 
<i>let not God hear me</i>. 
And so they are David’s avouchment of his uprightness, by an imprecation, or calling for a curse upon 
himself, namely, God’s not hearing his prayers, in 
case he was not really so upright, as in words he did 
protest himself to be. Thus Job also testifies his integrity in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p4.2" passage="Job xxxi. 7" parsed="|Job|31|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.7">Job xxxi. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 31:8" id="iii.xiv-p4.3" parsed="|Job|31|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.8">8</scripRef>, 
<i>If my steps have turned 
out of the way, and mine heart walked after mine 
eyes, and any blot have cleaved to my hands; then 
let me sow, and let another eat</i>. All this is an 
earnest protestation of Job’s steadfast walking before 
God. And thus the words hold forth a testimony of 
David’s uprightness; and, compared with the following verses, are not only a testimony, but a clear 
proof of it; and that in a perfect hypothetical syllogism. <i>If I regard iniquity in my heart, God will 
not hear me</i>: then it follows in the next verse, 
<i>But verily, God hath heard me</i>: and adding the 
conclusion, <i>therefore I do not regard iniquity in 
my heart</i>. It amounts to a full argumentation, 
proving the sincerity of David’s heart. Here we 
may note, as David does evince his integrity from 
the success of his prayers, as a sign and consequent <pb n="341" id="iii.xiv-Page_341" />of that integrity; so the hypocrite, or sinner, may 
invert the argument, and collect the future unsuccessfulness of all his prayers 
from his want of integrity; and that not only as a sign, but as the proper cause of that unsuccessfulness; in this manner, 
<i>If I regard iniquity in my heart, God will not 
hear me</i>: now the hypocrite must assume, <i>But I 
regard iniquity in my heart</i>: therefore he must 
also conclude, <i>God will not hear me</i>; he will have 
no respect unto my prayers. And thus much concerning the first consideration of the words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">2dly, The words may he considered absolutely in 
themselves, and so applicable to all men. In this 
sense they are a positive direction laid down in negative terms, and prescribing the way of our sincere 
worship of God. For interpreters do generally 
agree, that although David in these words intends 
to attest his own integrity, yet he does also no less 
intend to give men a rule for the regulation of their 
holy worship. For, by telling us that God does not 
respect the prayers of those that regard iniquity in 
their hearts, he does intimate, that the acceptation 
of all our holy services before God is grounded upon 
the inward, hearty sincerity of our souls; and therefore it ought to be our duty, both in point of reverence to God, and wisdom for our own interest, 
never to engage in any holy performance, without 
this sincerity, but especially in prayer, wherein men 
have the nearest address to God; and consequently, 
upon their sincerity, may here chiefly expect a 
blessing; and, upon the want of it, fear a judgment. 
I shall consider the words in this latter general 
sense; and so deduce from them an observation, 
not much distinct from the words themselves: for <pb n="342" id="iii.xiv-Page_342" />only by resolving them, as they lie in supposition, into a 
positive assertion, they afford us this doctrine:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6"><i>Whosoever regards iniquity in his heart, the Lord will not 
hear him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7">Or yet more plainly;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8">A man’s regarding or loving any sin in his heart, 
will certainly hinder his prayers from having any 
acceptance with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9">In the prosecution of this doctrine, I shall shew,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10">I. What it is for a man to regard or love sin in 
his heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11">II. What it is to have our prayers accepted with 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12">III. How regarding or loving sin in the heart, 
hinders a man’s prayers from being thus accepted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13">IV. Application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p14">I. Concerning the first: a man may be said several ways to love or regard sin in his heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15">1st, There is a constant and habitual love of sin 
in the unregeneracy and corrupt estate of the soul. 
For a man, as considered in his pure, or rather his 
impure naturals, has not only a strong, but an universal love to sin. Sin was born, and lay in the 
same womb with every man; therefore he must 
needs love it as his brother. Now, as union is generally stated the effect of love, therefore, since the 
union between sin and our nature is so close, we 
may thence also collect, that the love is very great. 
In this sense sin and the corruption thereof is styled 
<i>the flesh</i>; not only by a metonymy of the subject 
for the adjunct, because sin has its place and residence in the flesh; but also for the tender love and 
affection that we bear to it: for, as the apostle says, <pb n="343" id="iii.xiv-Page_343" />in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.1" passage="Ephes. v. 29" parsed="|Eph|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.29">Ephes. v. 29</scripRef>, 
<i>No man hateth his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it</i>; and withal, because 
we continually carry it about us. A man may as 
well go abroad, and leave his body and his flesh behind him, as an unregenerate man go any whither 
not attended by his sin. It is called sometimes the 
<i>body of sin</i>, and that deservedly, because it is so 
nearly united to the soul. The scripture has several expressions, shewing the cursed habitual love 
that a natural man bears to his sin. Sometimes it 
is called his <i>right eye</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.2" passage="Matth. xviii. 9" parsed="|Matt|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.9">Matth. xviii. 9</scripRef>, than which 
nothing is more dear, God himself sometimes expresses the greatness of his love to his children in 
the same terms: he regards them as the <i>apple of his 
eye</i>. To have one’s eye continually upon any thing, 
argues a great love of it; but to account it as the 
eye itself, shews a love more than ordinary. Elsewhere, sin is called our <i>right hand</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.3" passage="Mark ix. 43" parsed="|Mark|9|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.43">Mark ix. 43</scripRef>, 
the member of use and execution; and therefore 
most carefully tendered by man, whose nature it is 
to be in continual action. How dear it is, the common expression demonstrates; we say of an extra 
ordinary and beloved friend, he is our right hand. 
It is also placed and lodged in the heart, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.4" passage="Jerem. xvii. 9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jerem. 
xvii. 9</scripRef> which in every sinner, as it is the original of 
natural life, so it is the principle and fountain of 
spiritual death. Sin, it is the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p15.5">primum vivens</span></i>, and 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p15.6">ultimum moriens</span></i>; life the heart itself, which 
harbours it in every finally impenitent sinner: so 
exceedingly beloved, that many unregenerate men 
vouchsafe even to live and die with their sins; which 
is the highest pitch of love imaginable. Again, in 
<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.7" passage="Job xv. 16" parsed="|Job|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.16">Job xv. 16</scripRef>, the wicked is said <i>to drink iniquity like 
water</i>. No appetite so strong as that of thirst. <pb n="344" id="iii.xiv-Page_344" />Hence, as it is the peculiar distinguishing property 
of the godly to <i>thirst after righteousness</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.8" passage="Matt. v. 6" parsed="|Matt|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.6">Matt. v. 
6</scripRef>, so it is of the wicked to thirst after iniquity; who 
quenches his present desire of sin with the actual 
commission of it; as a man does his thirst, that is, 
both with vehemence and delight. It is proper 
only to the drunkard to make his drink his sin; but 
it is the nature of every carnal man (if you will admit of the expression) to account his sin as desirable 
as his drink. But that we may yet further see how 
a natural man loves, tenders, and regards his sin; 
there is nothing dear and lovely to us, but the Spirit 
of God expresses sin by that. What more to be 
prized than our eyes or hands? What can or ought 
to be more dear to us than our heart? more desired 
than our food, or more amiable than life? Yet sin, 
we see, engrosses all the affections that ought to be 
distributed amongst all these. This love is yet more 
evident from the service a carnal man does for his 
sin, who bears rule over him, from his own voluntary 
subjection. It is the nature of love, where it is 
excessive, to enslave a man to the commands of the 
party whom he loves: as Jacob did for Rachel, so 
a wicked man for his sin; he will serve many years 
for it, and they shall seem but a few days, because 
of the love he bears to it. What God and nature 
has bestowed on man, that, man has made a full and 
total resignation of to sin, to be commanded, used, 
and employed by it: the understanding is busied to 
contrive iniquity; the senses to purvey and bring in 
provender for it, in the representation of sinful objects; the will to command and govern in the name 
of sin; the outward powers and members to execute 
those commands: so that the whole frame and structure <pb n="345" id="iii.xiv-Page_345" />of man is principled, and, as it were, even 
animated by sin: for first, it has general rule and possession of all the faculties; and, secondly, of all the 
actions that flow from those faculties. And then, 
for the perpetuity and constant course of those actions, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.9" passage="Gen. vi. 5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>, <i>they are sinful continually</i>, and 
without any intermission. In short, he that regards 
iniquity in his heart, in this habitual way, he so regards it as he neither does or can regard any thing 
else. For the force and activity of man’s mind is a 
limited force; and as it is with our attention, so 
it is also with our love, it cannot be vehement and 
intense at the same time upon two different objects. 
Now, from what has been said, it follows, that in 
this manner a regenerate person cannot love or regard sin; and all unregenerate do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16">2dly, There is a regarding of sin in the heart, 
that consists in an unmortified habit or course of sin: 
this is much different from the former, because even 
a child of God may thus regard sin, from the relics 
of corrupt nature, fired and stirred up by Satan’s temptations; for the model of a regenerate state is, 
like that of the body, mixed and compounded of contrary principles, grace and corruption, as that is of 
contrary elements. And as the elements, in the 
composure of the body, have their qualities allayed 
and retracted; so these habits of grace and corruption, as they are in a regenerate soul, are not in 
their utmost degree and extremity. For if grace 
were in its full height and latitude, there could be 
no corruption; which is a bliss rather to be wished 
for, than ever enjoyed in this life. And, on the 
other hand, if corruption were in its full extent or 
degree, there could be no grace, and so no regeneration. <pb n="346" id="iii.xiv-Page_346" />For it is the nature of contraries, that one 
arising to its highest pitch, does, by consequence, 
expel and devour the other. Wherefore grace and 
corruption are joined and contempered in a believing 
soul, from which conjunction arises a possibility of 
the entertainment of sinful habits and dispositions, 
even in the regenerate, though not such as are found 
in the unregenerate: in the one, they defile indeed 
and pollute; in the other, they prevail and domineer: in the one, they separate from the sense of 
God’s love; in the other, they take away all interest 
in it. Now, that there may be such sinful dispositions or habits in believers may be evinced,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17">1st, From example. When David had committed 
that gross sin of murder and adultery, if we compute the time from his sin to his repentance, which 
was dated from Nathan’s coming to him, we shall 
find that he continued in it for the space of a year. 
Now we must know, every intense and vehement 
action leaves a suitable disposition behind it upon 
the faculty, which, if seconded by actions of the 
same kind, or not weakened and destroyed by actions of a contrary nature, it daily gathers strength, 
and gets root and fixation in the mind, till it at 
length becomes a sinful habit, very difficultly to be 
removed. So that David, after the commission of 
so great a sin, must needs have had a further inclination to it left upon his spirit, which, by reason 
also of the compliance it found with his natural corruption, daily grew more and more fixed; for, 
although he did not reiterate it by other external actions, yet by his internal desires and approbations 
he did increase and confirm it; for it cannot be 
imagined but that he entertained those approbations <pb n="347" id="iii.xiv-Page_347" />of it as long as he deferred his repentance. Hereupon he found the work of repentance so hard, and 
his sin so hardly moveable, when he set about the 
penitent removal of it; so that he cries, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p17.1" passage="Psalm xxxviii. 5" parsed="|Ps|38|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.5">Psalm xxxviii. 
5</scripRef>, <i>My wounds stink and are corrupt by reason 
of my foolishness</i>. A wound immediately cured, 
soon after it was given, cannot stink or grow noisome. It is clear then, that David was not only 
guilty of sin, but also of continuance in sin; who, 
notwithstanding he was a son of God, and truly regenerate, yet had his heart overrun with a sinful 
habit and disposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18">2dly, It may be proved from scripture-reason, 
which is grounded upon those exhortations that are 
there made even to believers for the mortification of 
sin; as peculiarly, that, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p18.1" passage="Rom. viii. 13" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Rom. viii. 13</scripRef>, the apostle 
exhorts even those to mortify the deeds of the flesh, 
who were truly ingrafted into Christ; for they were 
such as, he said, in the first verse, <i>were justified</i>; 
such, to <i>whom there was no condemnation</i>: also he 
bids them mortify sin <i>by the Spirit</i>; but the Spirit 
is to be found in none but the regenerate. Now to 
mortify sin, is not properly to forbear one or many 
sinful actions, but it is the weakening or destroying 
a course or habit of sin. Comparing therefore the 
nature of the duty with the qualification of the persons to whom it was enjoined, the apostle must seem 
to insinuate a possibility that even believers may be 
entangled and overtook in a sinful course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19">This therefore is the second kind of regarding sin 
in the heart; and the soul may thus love or regard sin two ways:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20">1st, Directly, and by a positive pursuance of 
it; as the following of one action by another; <pb n="348" id="iii.xiv-Page_348" />the backing of one sinful deed by a greater; when 
sin reigns by a cursed kind of succession; when one 
wicked action expires, another presently succeeds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21">2dly, Indirectly, and by not attempting a vigorous 
mortification of it. In the former sense, we cherish 
sin by giving it food; in this second, by not taking 
that which it has away. Not to resist sin, and that 
by an indefatigable watching, striving, and praying 
against it, is to love it. He that does not attempt 
the utter ruin and death of it, does not hate it: for 
hatred, no less than love, is an active, restless quality, 
and cannot quiet itself, but in the destruction of the 
thing it hates. Can there be hatred, where there is 
agreement? Can we banish sin from our hearts, and 
yet hold it in our bosoms? He that is not against 
his sin, in a lively resistance, is for it in his affections. He that does not oppose the tempter, invites 
him. He that hinders not the occasion of his sin, 
tacitly wishes the event. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p21.1">Qui non prohibet cum 
debet, imperat.</span></i> What mortification of sin is, in 
the nature, causes, and means of it, is not my present business to discourse; but let it suffice to note 
thus much, that it is a steady, thorough course of 
repentance and severe humiliation: and he that 
does not, by a continual rigid exercise of these duties, by hacking at the root of sin, bears a secret 
longing to the fruit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22">And thus much of this second kind of love to 
sin; which consists in the cherishing an unmortified 
lust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23">3dly, There is yet another kind of regarding sin 
in the heart, and that is, by an actual intention of 
the mind upon sin; <i>If I regard iniquity</i>: the Latin renders it, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p23.1">Si aspexissem iniquitatem</span></i>; If I did <pb n="349" id="iii.xiv-Page_349" />
behold, if I cast a gracious aspect upon sin. True it is, that the most sincere, 
if they look upon their heart, must also look upon sin; but then they view it 
another way: the wicked look upon it with an eye of complacency and delight; the 
sincere, with an eye of hatred and detestation. The same sin, in a wicked and a 
godly eye, has a contrary hue; as the same colour, through different glasses, is 
conveyed under a different representation. Now, to look upon, signifies to be 
intent upon; the actions of the eye, by an easy metaphor, signifying the 
intention of the mind. Interpreters, in their expositions upon this place, unanimously run this way; 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p23.2">Si aspexissem iniquitatem</span></i>; that is, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p23.3">si prava intentione illum deprecatus fuissem</span></i>, says one;
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p23.4">Aspicere 
iniquitatem est peccato intentum esse et addictum</span></i>, 
says another; or, as Mollerus has it, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p23.5">Cum proposito 
perseverandi in delicto contra conscientiam</span></i>; to regard iniquity in our heart, is to address ourselves to 
God in prayer, with a purpose or intention of persevering in some sin, condemned and disallowed by 
our own conscience. And it is added, <i>in the heart</i>, 
to shew how little the outward duty avails, without 
inward uprightness. We may have clean hands, 
and yet a foul heart; that is, be free from the external commission of sin, yet defiled with the desires 
of it. We may regard it in our minds and intentions, while we declare against it in our professions; wherefore these ought chiefly to be rectified. 
Having thus shewn that there are three several 
ways of loving or regarding sin, I conceive the 
words are to be understood principally in this last 
sense, though not exclusively to the former; for it 
implies and takes them in, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p23.6">a fortiore</span></i>. For if the <pb n="350" id="iii.xiv-Page_350" />actual intention of sin will hinder our prayers from 
being accepted, then much more a sinful disposition, 
or wicked course, as long as cherished and continued 
in: and if a sinful disposition disannul our prayers, 
then much more a state of unregeneracy. We may 
look upon these three under this difference. The 
purpose or intention of sin differs from a sinful disposition in respect of the duration and continuance 
of it. It is confessed, a sinful intention may be improved into a sinful course; but, considered as such, 
it implies no more than a bare intention; and, if 
cast off by an immediate repentance, it will be no 
more. Next, a sinful disposition differs from a state 
of unregeneracy, inasmuch as the precise nature of 
it neither implies prevalence, nor a graceless condition of the party in whom it is, both of which are 
absolutely implied in the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24">I have now done with the first general head, viz. 
to shew what it is to regard iniquity in the heart. 
I proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p25">Second, which is to shew, what it is to have our 
prayers accepted with God: and this is to prevail 
with God for the obtaining the good thing we desire, by virtue of an interest in Jesus Christ, and in 
the covenant of grace: this is clear, from that general received truth, that the acceptance of our prayers 
is founded upon the acceptation of our persons: and 
this, we know, is from an interest in Christ: here 
upon Christ teaches his disciples the way of making 
their prayers successful, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p25.1" passage="John xvi. 24" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24">John xvi. 24</scripRef>, <i>Whatsoever 
ye ask the Father in my name, he will give it you</i>; 
that is, what you ask, upon the score of that title 
and interest that you have in my merits. If it 
here be excepted, that although he indeed prescribes <pb n="351" id="iii.xiv-Page_351" />asking in his name, as a means of having our prayers 
granted, yet he does not exclude other means. I 
answer; that by commanding us so frequently to 
ask in his name, he does imply, that there is no 
other way of asking aright, so as to speed in the 
things we request; for if there was some other 
way, this exhortation were of little or no force. 
Hence, in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p25.2" passage="Rev. viii. 3" parsed="|Rev|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.3">Rev. viii. 3</scripRef>, we read of incense that was 
mingled and offered with the prayers of the saints; 
by which incense is meant the sweet savour of the 
meritorious sufferings of Christ, which alone was 
able to give virtue and value to those prayers which 
of themselves had none. And thus, by shewing 
what it is to have our prayers accepted, by the same 
is also manifest, who they are who have their prayers 
thus accepted; namely, those alone who have a portion in him; who cannot only ask of his Father, but 
also demand an answer for them; who can take 
what comes from our polluted lips, and perfume it 
with the incense of his own merits. I shall further 
assert and prove this truth, by removing some objections, which will naturally arise from what has 
been already said.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p26"><i>Objection</i>. If the acceptance of our prayers bears 
upon the foundation of our interest in Christ, whence 
then is it that God hears the prayers of the wicked, 
who. are void of all such interest? as particularly 
appeal’s in Ahab, a sinner of the first magnitude, 
no where mentioned in scripture but with some distinguishing mark of impiety; yet, upon the intervention of his prayer and humiliation, God repeals 
a judgment denounced against him, and, from his 
own days, translates it to his son. I answer; that 
God, indeed, often seconds the prayers of the wicked <pb n="352" id="iii.xiv-Page_352" />with a blessing; but he does not give the blessing 
with any respect to their prayers, as the procuring 
cause of that blessing. But it may be replied; that 
neither are the prayers of the righteous any way a 
meritorious and procuring cause of any good thing 
from God; since the most exact of our endeavours 
are tainted with imperfection; so that, after all, we 
have cause to sit down as unprofitable servants. I 
answer; that the prayers of the righteous are not 
the procuring cause of any blessing, by virtue of 
any inherent merit in them; but by virtue of 
the free covenant and promise of God, who has engaged, upon the fervent and unfeigned prayers of 
the faithful, to grant their requests. But if it be 
further urged, that God says, <i>Because Ahab humbled himself, I will not bring the evil threatened 
in his days</i>, <scripRef passage="1Ki 21:29" id="iii.xiv-p26.1" parsed="|1Kgs|21|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.29">1 Kings xxi. 29</scripRef>, therefore it seems that 
Ahab’s prayer had a causal influence as to the procurement of that merciful reprieve: to this I answer, that such expressions as signify causality are 
often applied to those things that are only occasions 
of such events. And so it is here: Ahab’s humiliation was no ways a procuring cause of that mercy; 
neither by any meritorious virtue residing in it, for 
the prayers of the wicked merit nothing but a denial; nor yet by any virtue that it has from any 
covenant made by God, who is so far from making 
any promise of hearing the prayers of the wicked, 
that he has expressly promised that he will not hear 
them. It was therefore only an occasion of this 
mercy; that is, the mercy so depended upon it, as if 
that humiliation had not been, he had never enjoyed the mercy; however, it was no cause of the 
mercy, neither deserving nor procuring. As for <pb n="353" id="iii.xiv-Page_353" />instance: if a rich man engage to relieve some beggars, upon their coming to his door and asking; 
although this their beggarly address has no value in it 
to merit a reward, yet, by virtue of the rich man’s promise and engagement, they may challenge it: 
now if he give the like alms to other beggars, to 
whom he had made no such promises, only upon 
their importunity; this their importunity does here 
neither deserve, nor can challenge an alms; yet it 
may be said properly to occasion it, inasmuch as, if 
it had not been for this, they had gone without it. 
And thus, I think, it is clear, that God may bestow 
upon the wicked the matter they pray for, and yet 
not hear their prayers; that he may grant them, 
and yet never accept them. And let me add another thing, that discriminates the prayers of the 
wicked from those of the faithful; that although God often gives them the thing they desired, yet he 
never gives it with an intent of mercy. Thus he 
gave the Israelites quails, but withal sent leanness 
into their bones. He so gives the thing, as he still 
withholds the blessing. When we are importuned 
by any one for something against our will, we at 
length cast it to him with anger: so I may say, God, 
being wearied with the restless, importunate cravings of a sinner, does not so much give, as rather 
angrily throw an outward blessing at him, whose 
very prayer is a sin; for what is it but a kind of extortion towards God himself? What we usually say 
amongst ourselves in ceremony, that is here verified 
in respect of God; that in all his bounty, not so 
much the substance of the gift, as the mind of the 
giver, is to be valued and regarded: yea, as God may, and often does deny some 
of the prayers of the <pb n="354" id="iii.xiv-Page_354" />righteous, out of love and mercy; so, out of anger 
and judgment, he grants the prayers of the wicked; 
whose very petitions are oftentimes their severest 
indictment; and their most devout requests may be 
interpreted into an imprecation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p27">It may be objected, if those that are in a state of 
sin regard iniquity in their heart, how then is it possible to get out of that estate? for how can they do 
it but by addressing themselves to God? and how 
can they address themselves unto God but by prayer? 
and we have already shewn, that the condition they 
are in renders their prayers ineffectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p28">To this I answer; that in their first serious resolution and purpose to turn to God, they pass from 
the state of sinners into the state of the penitent, 
and are such in God’s account; and so, consequently, there is a change of their condition. For 
although it cannot be said, that they have repented, 
yet they are then repenting; though, like the prodigal, they are not come home to their heavenly 
Father, yet they are upon their journey. We must 
know repentance has several acceptions: it may be 
either taken for the change and alteration of the 
corrupt qualities of our nature, and so it is the same 
with sanctification, and follows faith, as the effect 
does its cause; and in this sense a wicked man, in 
his present estate, is not immediately capable of repentance. Secondly, repentance may be taken for 
a sincere alteration of a man’s sinful purposes and 
intentions; and so it precedes faith; and a wicked 
man ought and may repent; it is a duty immediately incumbent upon him in order to his salvation. Although, when I say a wicked man may 
repent, and thereupon his prayers be acceptable to <pb n="355" id="iii.xiv-Page_355" />God; we must distinguish between the instant immediately going before his repentance, in respect of 
which only he is to le termed wicked; and the instant of his repentance, in respect of which he is be 
come another man. In the same sense, therefore, 
that the wicked may be said to repent, they may be 
said to have their prayers and services accepted; 
that is, the wicked antecedently so taken, (and, as 
they speak, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p28.1">in sensu diviso</span></i>,) to wit, before the instant of their repentance, not concomitantly, and 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p28.2">in sensu composito</span></i>; the wicked as such, and while he 
is such, can neither repent nor pray, nor have any 
audience or acceptance at the throne of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p29">And thus much concerning the second general 
head, viz. to shew what it is to have our prayers accepted with God. I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p30">Third thing, to shew whence it is that a man’s regarding or loving sin in his heart hinders his prayers 
from acceptance with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p31">1st, The first reason is, because in this case he 
cannot pray by the Spirit. All prayers that are acceptable with God are the breathings of his own 
Spirit within us. <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p31.1" passage="Rom. viii. 26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>, <i>We know not what 
we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit 
itself maketh intercession for us with sighs and 
groans that cannot be uttered</i>. As without the intercession of Christ we 
cannot have our prayers accepted, so without the intercession of the Spirit we 
cannot pray. No prayers can find the way to heaven, but such as first come from 
thence. Every sincere prayer, it is a beam of the sun of righteousness darted 
into our hearts, and from thence reflecting back again. But now, as long as sin 
and the love of it has dominion in the soul, the Spirit of God is <pb n="356" id="iii.xiv-Page_356" />silent; for as prevailing corruption and the Spirit 
cannot cohabit together, so neither can they work 
together. The motions of sin and of the Spirit 
often struggle in the same heart, as Pharez and Zarah did in the same womb, in <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p31.2" passage="Gen. xxxviii. 29" parsed="|Gen|38|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.38.29">Gen. xxxviii. 29</scripRef>; the 
motions of the Spirit put forth their hand, but those 
of sin prevailing, they drew it back again, and sin 
comes out first. Wherefore, if any one bears a love 
and liking to sin, let him never expect to have his 
prayer accepted, till sin and the Spirit concur in the 
same petition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p32">2dly, The second reason is, because as long as a 
man regards iniquity in his heart, he cannot pray in 
faith; that is, he cannot build a rational confidence 
upon any promise that God will accept him. Now 
faith always respects the promise, and promise of 
acceptance is made only to the upright: so long, 
therefore, as men cherish a love of sin in their heart, 
they either understand not the promises, and so they 
pray without understanding; or they understand 
them, and yet misapply them to themselves, and so 
they pray in presumption: in either case they have 
little cause to hope for acceptance. This reason naturally issues from the former; for whosoever prays 
not in the Spirit prays not in faith; and every 
prayer made in faith is also indited by the Spirit; 
only with this distinction, that in every such prayer 
the Spirit is the principal agent, and faith the instrumental. Here we may observe, that faith may 
be either taken for the habit and seed of faith, or 
for the act and exercise of that habit. Now the unregenerate man has not so much as the habit or 
principle of faith, and so upon no hand can have his 
prayers accepted; and he that is truly regenerate, <pb n="357" id="iii.xiv-Page_357" />and endued with this principle, yet while he is entangled 
with the love of sin, cannot act nor exercise 
that principle, and so neither can his prayers be 
acceptable. Faith causes the soul fiducially and 
strongly to rely and cast itself upon God in prayer: 
love to sin causes the soul to depart and fly off 
from God. Faith clears up the evidence of our 
title to the promises; love to sin (although we have 
a title to the promises by conversion) yet it slurs 
and takes away the evidence; and when this is gone, 
we cannot pray with any life and vigour. But to 
manifest further the nature of a wicked man’s prayer 
not acted by faith, see <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p32.1" passage="Rom. xiv. 1" parsed="|Rom|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.1">Rom. xiv. 1</scripRef> 23, <i>Whatsoever is 
not of faith is sin</i>. No wonder, therefore, if that 
which is a sin, and so consequently deserves a curse, 
cannot prevail for the obtaining a blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p33"><i>Objection</i>. But it may be objected, if, during 
the time of our regard and love to integrity, our 
prayers (as not proceeding from faith) are sins, then 
it is our duty not to pray, since it is the duty of all 
men to forbear sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p34">I answer; that this consequence is very unreasonable, inasmuch as omission of prayer is of its own 
nature a sin, and that a greater. And for that 
maxim, that it is the duty of all to forbear sin, it is 
to be understood of those actions, that in their own 
kind and nature are sins, not of those that are such 
by accident, and the defect of some circumstance; 
in which case the defect is to be amended, and not 
the action to be omitted. Now prayer of itself and 
in its nature is good, and becomes sinful only from 
some adherent corruption which derives a tincture and 
defilement upon it; wherefore it ought to be our 
business to endeavour the removal of this corruption, <pb n="358" id="iii.xiv-Page_358" />which weakens, pollutes, and defiles our prayers, 
and not to cease from prayer itself. And thus much 
for the second reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p35">3dly, The third reason is, because while we regard iniquity in our hearts we cannot pray with fervency; which, next to sincerity, is the great qualification of prayer, to which God has annexed a 
promise of acceptance, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p35.1" passage="Matth. xi. 12" parsed="|Matt|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.12">Matth. xi. 12</scripRef>, <i>The kingdom 
of heaven suffers violence, and the violent alone 
take it by force</i>. <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p35.2" passage="Matth. vii. 7" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7">Matth. vii. 7</scripRef>, <i>Those only that 
seek are like to find and those that knock, to have 
admittance</i>; all which expressions denote vehemence 
and importunity. Now the cause of vehemence in 
our prosecution of any good, is our love of it; for 
proportionable to the affection we bear to any thing 
is the earnestness of our desires, and the diligence 
of our pursuit after it. So long therefore as the love 
of sin possesses our hearts, our love to spiritual 
things is dull, heavy, inactive, and our prayers for 
them must needs be answerable. O the wretched 
fallacy that the soul will here put upon itself! At 
the same time, it will love its sin, and pray against 
it; at the same time, it will entreat for grace, with a 
desire not to prevail: as a father confesses of himself, that before his conversion he would pray for 
chastity, with a secret reserve in his wishes, that 
God would not grant his prayer. Such are the 
mysterious, intricate treacheries, by which the love 
of sin will make a soul deceive and circumvent itself. How languidly and faintly will it pray for 
spiritual mercies, conscience in the mean while giving 
the lie to every such petition! The soul, in this case, 
cannot pray against sin in earnest; it fights against 
it, but neither with hope nor intent to conquer; as <pb n="359" id="iii.xiv-Page_359" />lovers, usually, in a game 
one against another, with a desire to lose. So then, while we regard iniquity, 
how is it possible for us to regard spiritual things, the only lawful object of 
our prayers? and if we regard them not, how can we he urgent with God for the 
giving of them? and where there is no fervency on our part, no wonder if there 
is no answer on God’s.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p36">And thus much concerning the reasons, why love 
to sin hinders the acceptance of our prayers: they 
would both admit and deserve a larger handling; but I pass to the application: which shall be only an 
use of exhortation to all, that in their prayers they 
would endeavour to come with hearts free from hypocrisy and the love of sin; and, from what has 
been said, make that conclusion that Paul did in <scripRef passage="2Tim 2:19" id="iii.xiv-p36.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 19</scripRef>, 
<i>Let every one that nameth the name 
of Christ</i> (especially in prayer) depart from iniquity. The prayer will still savour of that which 
lies in the heart; as the putrefaction of the inward 
parts give a noisomeness to the breath. God, that 
would not let David, because he had made great wars, and shed much blood, build 
him a temple, if thou earnest blood and revenge in thy heart, will not let thee 
worship in his temple. It was an excellent speech that Homer puts into the mouth of 
Hector, in the sixth Iliad; and, spoken by a Christian to the true God, from a principle of faith, might 
savour of good divinity. When he comes from the 
fight, and being entreated by his mother to sacrifice 
to the gods; “No,” says he;</p>
<verse id="iii.xiv-p36.2">
<l class="t1" id="iii.xiv-p36.3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p36.4">Χερσὶ δ᾽ ἀνίπτοισι Δι  λεθ́βειν αἴθοπα οἶνον</span>&amp;gt;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xiv-p36.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p36.6">Ἅζομαι· οὐδέ πη ἐστὶ κελαινεφέϊ Κρονίωνι</span></l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xiv-p36.7"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p36.8">Αἵματι καὶ λύθρῳ πεπαλαγμένον εὐχετάασθαι.</span></l>
</verse>

<pb n="36O" id="iii.xiv-Page_36O" />

<p class="continue" id="iii.xiv-p37">“I dread to sacrifice to the gods with unwashed 
hands;” how much more should the Christian, to 
the true God, with an unwashed heart; “for,” says 
he, “it is not decent or fitting for a warrior, besmeared with blood and dirt, to present his supplication to God.” God has declared himself a jealous God, and will be worshipped in truth: but, as 
long as we have holiness in our tongue, and sin 
in our heart, we worship him with a lie: and let 
none think, (as Jacob did from his father) so from 
God also, to extort a blessing with a lie. He that 
under the law, for the most part, was worshipped 
with the offering of lambs, will, in the gospel-worship, dispense with our bringing them, so we bring 
their innocence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p38">To press this duty of sincerity in our worship, we may take 
these two motives:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p39">1st Motive. By praying to God with insincere, 
sin-regarding hearts, we incur the certain frustration 
of all our prayers. And sure, to rational men, that 
propose to themselves an end in all their actions, it 
should be some trouble to make long prayers, and 
to be answered with nothing but disappointment: 
to offer a sacrifice, like Cain, and for God to have 
no respect to their sacrifice: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p39.1">Magno conatu nihil 
agere</span></i>; in much labour and pains to traffick with 
heaven for a nothing. This is the end of all hypocritical prayers; they are only empty words, and 
accordingly they vanish into wind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p40">2d Motive. In such prayers we are not only certain not to gain a blessing, but also we incur the 
danger of an heavy curse. He that comes to the 
wedding without a wedding garment, is not only 
like to miss of the feast, but also to be cast into a <pb n="361" id="iii.xiv-Page_361" />prison. If the leprosy of sin cleaves to thy head, 
God has forbid thee to enter the congregation. If 
lust lies burning in thy heart, if pride lies swelling 
in thy bosom, beware and stand off: God has commanded, if any such beast dare approach his holy 
mountain, that he should be struck through. And 
he will certainly do it; for he has made ready the 
sword and arrows of his vengeance for the same 
purpose. Jacob’s argument to his mother was good, 
that if his father should discern his fraud, he should 
not only not gain a blessing, but also bring a curse 
upon himself, <scripRef id="iii.xiv-p40.1" passage="Gen. xxvii. 12" parsed="|Gen|27|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.27.12">Gen. xxvii. 12</scripRef>. So when an hypocrite makes his false, yet specious addresses to his 
heavenly Father for a blessing, God may say to him, 
Thy voice indeed is the voice of an holy Jacob, 
but thy heart is the heart of a profane Esau; and 
accordingly he will curse him, and he shall be cursed. 
And no wonder; for to engage in prayer, while the 
heart goes a whoring after sin, what is it else, but to 
delude and mock the great God! And God has said, 
that he will nut be mocked: he will not endure to 
have a hypocrite come and affront him to his face; 
if we pray only in a mockery, God will curse and 
punish in earnest. If the heart be torn from the 
body, it becomes a dead body; and the heart, separated from the prayer, makes a dead prayer: and 
we know, as our Saviour says, <i>God is not a God 
of the dead, but of the living</i>. Better one sigh 
and broken expression, with sincerity, than the most 
long, accurate, and elaborate prayer, with hypocrisy. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p40.2">Gratior est qni deorum delubris, 
puram castamque mentem, quam qui meditatum carmen intulerit.</span></i> A man that is in conspiracy against his king, 
and knows that his king understands his conspiracy, <pb n="362" id="iii.xiv-Page_362" />would he dare 
come and present with a petition? He that is in love and league with sin, is a 
traitor and conspirator against God; and, had he the same dread of him that he 
has of an earthly prince, he would know, that in such a case it is death to come 
into his presence. When some formal hypocrites set upon this duty, with their 
eyes turned up, and some forced tears, not having their hearts at all affected 
with the sense of that which they pretend to; if we consider the vileness of the 
affront, and the infinite majesty of God that is so affronted, it is an argument 
of his unconceivable mercy and forbearance, that such are not struck dead in the place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p41">But, to direct us how to pray with sincerity, I 
shall only give this rule: before you enter upon 
prayer, endeavour to prepare your hearts by a 
thorough and a strict examination. This, if any 
thing, will clear the coast. Sift yourselves by examining, as Satan does by tempting. Search and 
shake every corner of your heart. Ransack every 
passage of your life. Believe it, if any one unmortified lust, one cursed action lies undiscerned, he 
will trouble the peace of the whole soul. Whosoever therefore is conscious to himself of any regard 
or love that he bears to his iniquity, and shall yet 
venture to make an offering of prayer to God; let 
such an one <i>leave his gift upon the altar, and go 
and reconcile himself to God</i>, in the blood of Jesus 
Christ; and first sacrifice his sin, and then come and 
offer, and the sacrifice of his prayer shall be accepted.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xiv-p42"><i>To whom therefore be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="363" id="iii.xiv-Page_363" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XL. 1 John iii. 20." prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi" id="iii.xv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1 John 3:20" id="iii.xv-p0.1" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20" />
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.2">SERMON XL.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.3"><scripRef passage="1Jn 3:20" id="iii.xv-p0.4" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20">1 JOHN iii. 20</scripRef>.</h3> 
<p class="center" id="iii.xv-p1"><i>God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xv-p2">GOD, the creator of all things, an object fitter for our 
adoration, than our curious, but yet weak inquiries, is infinite in his being, and so consequently 
not to be comprehended by our finite understandings: yet, since he is pleased to command us to 
worship him, which we cannot rationally do, unless in 
some measure we know him; he is therefore also 
pleased to aid our weak conceptions, by several expressions of himself, which we call attributes; as, 
that he is just, wise, merciful, and the like: all 
which, according to the common notions that men 
have of justice, wisdom, and mercy, are not strictly 
and properly to be found in God; so that, indeed, 
these words, as by us applied to him, rather testify 
our reverential desires of honouring him, than at all 
express his nature. For our words expressing only 
those ideas and images of things in the mind, all 
which were conveyed thither through the senses, it is 
impossible they should properly express the nature 
of God, which was never comprehended by the short 
reach of our senses; and therefore they could not 
report any representation of him to the mind, which 
might afterwards be expressed in words. And thus, 
by natural ratiocination, I gather, that these words, <pb n="364" id="iii.xv-Page_364" /><i>just, righteous</i>, and 
<i>merciful</i>, do not indeed exactly 
signify the nature and being of God. It is the prerogative of his essence not only to surpass the ken 
of sense, but also to nonplus the most accurate and 
sagacious discourses of reason. He laughs at the 
bold and laborious attempts of our understandings, 
in comprehending him: and, by his excessive brightness, wards off the eyes of the beholder, and (as we 
may say, by a seeming contradiction, but a real truth) 
is like the sun, too visible to be seen. And shall we 
then, poor mortals, think ourselves able to express 
what we are not so much as able to conceive? And, 
if our thoughts take in a larger compass and latitude 
than our expressions, (for who is it that cannot 
think more than he speaks?) then, certainly, if 
we cannot reach his essence by our most elevated 
thoughts, much less can we do it by our words. 
But the same is further demonstrable from the 
difference of righteousness, mercy, and power, properly so called, from any thing that is in God. For 
these are all qualities inherent in the soul of man, 
by virtue whereof he is enabled to act. For the 
soul being unable of itself, and by its bare substance, 
to advance into action, there are requisite therefore 
these certain qualities, by the instrumental mediation of which, it may exert its several operations. 
So that the soul, without its respective faculties and 
qualities to act by, is like an artificer without his 
tools: but now it is far otherwise with Almighty 
God in his workings, whose actions immediately 
stream from his essence, without the auxiliary intervention of any being distinct from himself. Where 
upon it must be granted, that these things, justice, 
mercy, &amp;c. exist not of themselves, but as they are <pb n="365" id="iii.xv-Page_365" />shouldered and propped up by the subject in which 
they are; and therefore are imperfect beings, and 
so not properly to be found in God, whose very nature it is to be perfect. And furthermore, as they 
are always distinct from the essence in which they 
are, we thence also collect that they are not in God, 
who is an indivisible, absolute, and uncompounded 
being, in whom there is nothing to be found but 
what is really himself. But it may be said, if these 
things are so, that righteousness, justice, and mercy 
are not really and properly in God; whence is it that 
the scripture so often attributes these things to him? 
I answer, in this, as in many other things, it speaks 
according to the manner of men. In the same sense 
it attributes hands, eyes, and cars to God, not really, 
but metaphorically; that by the things we sec, we 
may, in some measure, apprehend him that is in 
visible. In short, therefore, righteousness, justice, 
and mercy, are attributed, not according to the 
reality of the things themselves, but by the analogy 
of their effects. The meaning is this: God is called 
merciful, because some of his actions bear a proportion to those that men exercise from a principle of 
mercy; and powerful, because some of his actions 
have a similitude to those that men exercise from a 
principle of power: and so of the rest. Some say 
the like of his decrees; who affirm, that God can no 
more properly be said to decree a thing, than to 
foreknow it, to whom all things are present. Now, 
according to the sense of these men, God is said to 
decree, because some of his actions have a likeness 
to such actions, as men produce under a decree or 
resolution. But I forbear, since I am afraid that I 
have gone too far in these notions already. But <pb n="366" id="iii.xv-Page_366" />being, in my subsequent discourse, to insist upon 
one of the attributes of God, I thought it convenient 
to premise something of them in general.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3">We find mention of them all in scripture, and 
peculiarly the words which I have at present read 
to you, clearly hold forth his omniscience, or infinite 
knowledge. The words are plain, and need no explication; therefore I shall forthwith draw this 
doctrine from them, not much different from the words 
themselves, viz.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p4">That God is an all-knowing God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5">This may seem a principle, and therefore not to 
be doubted, and consequently needless to be proved. 
But he that has looked into controversy, and especially those two which are now the most considerable, the Arminian and Socinian, will find that their 
grand fallacy, their <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p5.1">πρῶτον ψεῦδος</span>, is founded upon 
their erroneous stinting of God’s knowledge: but 
the first of these especially, who affirm, that God’s knowledge, in respect of contingent futures, is only 
conditional, that is, God does not absolutely fore 
know that such things will come to pass; but upon 
supposal that such and such causes meet with such 
and such circumstances, then he knows such things 
will follow. But now, if God does not absolutely 
and certainly know every contingent future, it follows, that he does not absolutely will and decree it; 
for whatsoever he wills, he also knows; and if God 
does not will the future existence of it, whence comes 
it to exist? Certainly not from God, but from itself; 
for if God hereafter vouchsafes a productive influence 
to the actual producing of a thing contingent, which 
we now suppose future, (which God must do, or 
cease to be the first cause of all things;) I say, if <pb n="367" id="iii.xv-Page_367" />God vouchsafes his power to give it existence, it 
follows, that he wills the production and existence 
of it at that time; for God wills a thing before he 
does it: and it also follows, that if he wills it at that 
time, he always willed and decreed it before: for 
to affirm that God wills the existence of a thing 
contingent, then in the producing of it, which before, 
while it was yet future, he did not will or decree; 
this is to make a new act of willing, which is an 
immanent act, and therefore not distinct from God, 
to begin in time; that is, to make something that is 
the same with God, to be in God now, which was 
not in him before: which is hugely absurd, if not 
blasphemous. Thus we see the denial of God’s absolute, certain foreknowledge of all things, makes 
the existence of many of them entirely independent 
upon God, and totally from themselves; which is indeed to make him an idle 
epicurean God, and to deify them. And herein lies the abomination of asserting 
God’s knowledge in respect of any thing conditional. As for the next opinion, 
Socinus endeavouring to assert the freedom of man’s will in the highest, and 
observing that God’s absolute, certain foreknowledge did lay an antecedent 
necessity upon all men’s actions as to their event, he makes short and thorough 
work, and utterly denies his prescience. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p5.2">Animadvertendnm est infallibilem istam 
Dei praenotionem, quam pro re concessa adversarii sumunt, a nobis non admitti</span></i>, 
Socin. Praelect. cap. viii. And that he might not seem to blaspheme without some 
reason, he says, as God, though he is omnipotent, cannot yet do those things 
that imply a contradiction; so, though he is omniscient, he cannot know things, 
the knowledge of which implies the same absurdity; <pb n="368" id="iii.xv-Page_368" />which, he says, will follow in asserting that 
God has a certain infallible knowledge of those 
things, which in themselves are uncertain and contingent. And thus we see, that although God’s omniscience be indeed a principle, and therefore 
ought to be granted; yet since it is thus controverted and denied, it is no less needful to be proved. 
In the prosecution of this, I shall</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6">I. Prove the proposition, and that both by scripture and reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7">II. I shall shew the excellency of this knowledge 
of God, beyond the knowledge of men or angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8">III. From the consideration of that excellency, I shall deduce 
something by way of inference and application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9">I. And first for the proof of it, and that from 
scripture. In <scripRef id="iii.xv-p9.1" passage="John xxi. 17" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17">John xxi. 17</scripRef>, Peter says to Christ, <i>Lord, 
thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee</i>. Divines do here 
generally acknowledge, that in these words Peter makes a confession of the deity 
of Christ, which could not be inferred, unless there was a necessary connection 
between the divine nature and the power of knowing all things; for in this 
consists the strength of Peter’s argument, proving Christ to be God; in this he 
ascribes a property to him that agrees only to God: as Christ elsewhere proves 
himself to be really a man, by assuming those properties to himself which are 
inseparably inherent in man’s nature. Another scripture proving the same truth is that of <scripRef id="iii.xv-p9.2" passage="Heb. iv. 13" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 13</scripRef>, 
<i>All things are naked and open unto the eyes of 
him with whom we have to do</i>; that is, (by a metaphor,) to his understanding, 
which, by reason of the quickness and spirituality of this sense, is often 
expressed <pb n="369" id="iii.xv-Page_369" />by <i>an eye</i>, and knowing by <i>seeing</i>: so that 
the words import thus much, that God most clearly 
discerns and knows all things and actions, as the 
eye manifestly beholds those objects that are fully 
presented to its view. There are many other places 
in scripture that richly hold forth God’s omniscience, 
but in a point so evident, these two may suffice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10">Our second proof is from reason; and here our 
first argument shall be drawn from his works of 
creation and providence. It is impossible that he 
that made all things should not also know all things. 
Who is it that cannot readily acknowledge and read 
his own hand? What artificer is there that does not 
presently know and distinguish his own work? In 
all rational agents, before every action there is presupposed a knowledge of the thing that is to be produced by that action. So that if we grant (as I 
suppose none denies) that God is the maker of all 
things, that every creature dropped into the world 
through his hands, we cannot be so absurd as to 
deny him a distinct knowledge of those things, 
which with his own finger he made and fashioned. 
Next, his providence sufficiently declares his omniscience: if he manages, rules, and governs all 
things, yea sin itself, sometimes by permitting, sometimes by limiting or preventing, other times by 
punishing it, it clearly follows, that he has full cognizance of those things, since all these acts presuppose knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11">Now, from the consideration of this attribute, 
since it is our duty to be like our heavenly Father, 
let us endeavour also to resemble him in knowledge. 
As it is the perfection of God to know all things, so 
it is the excellency of man to know any thing aright. <pb n="370" id="iii.xv-Page_370" />Ignorance, it is the dishonour of our nature; and 
he that continues in it, what does he but erect a 
certain kingdom of darkness in his soul? But of all 
knowledge, that is the most excellent, upon which 
depends our eternal interest; I mean, our knowledge of God in Christ: in comparison of which, 
God gives a very slight character of all things be 
sides. What more desirable in the eyes of the 
world than riches? What more excellent than 
strength, more to be admired than wisdom? Yet 
what says God of all these, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.1" passage="Jer. ix. 23" parsed="|Jer|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.23">Jer. ix. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 9:24" id="iii.xv-p11.2" parsed="|Jer|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.24">24</scripRef>, <i>Thus saith 
the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, 
neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let 
not the rich man glory in his riches: but let him 
that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth 
and knoweth me, that I am the Lord, that exercise 
lovingkindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the 
earth</i>. So that this is a knowledge that does not 
only surpass strength and riches, before which the 
very heathens could prefer their poor knowledge of 
nature; but it is such a knowledge, in comparison 
of which the very wisdom of men is folly. Consider 
also, that this is the sure way to everlasting life; so 
sure, that in scripture it is called everlasting life itself, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.3" passage="John xvii. 3" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">John xvii. 3</scripRef>, 
<i>And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent</i>. Observe likewise, as this knowledge is called eternal life, so, on 
the contrary, the Spirit of God calls ignorance eternal death; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.4" passage="John iii. 19" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John iii. 19</scripRef>, <i>And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men 
love darkness rather than light</i>. Now if there can 
be any greater argument to a rational soul, to pursue after this knowledge, than the obtaining eternal <pb n="371" id="iii.xv-Page_371" />life, let that soul neglect it; and, on the other hand, 
if there can be any stronger motive to woe a man 
out of his ignorance, than avoiding damnation, let 
him hug his ignorance as a desirable thing: let him 
embrace a cloud, and refresh himself under the shadow of death. But consider this, you that are 
ignorant of God, ignorant in the midst of teaching 
ordinances. O how dreadful is it, to enjoy precious means of knowledge, and only to be proficient 
in ignorance! As long as thou art destitute of this 
spiritual light and knowledge, thou art to the Devil 
as Samson to the Philistines without his eyes, thou 
must go whither he will lead thee, grind in his mill, 
and undergo all the slavish drudgery of sin, that a 
malicious Devil, that hates thy soul, can put thee to. 
But, on the other side, knowledge, as it makes thee 
in a true sense a man, so this saving knowledge of 
God makes thee more than a man, that is, a Christian. And remember, as the preposterous desire of 
knowledge was the first cause of man’s unhappy 
fall, so the pursuit of this spiritual knowledge must 
le the first occasion of his recovery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12">Thus far the arguments by which we prove God’s omniscience: pass we now to the second thing, 
which is to shew the excellency of God’s knowledge, 
above the knowledge either of men or angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13">And this appears, 1st, From the properties of this 
knowledge. 2dly, From the object.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14">1st, Concerning its properties. The first property 
holding forth the excellency of this knowledge, is 
the exceeding evidence, and consequently the certainty of it; for though a thing may be certain, and 
yet not evident, yet whatsoever is evident, that also 
is certain. Evidence brings a property emanent <pb n="372" id="iii.xv-Page_372" />from the essence and being of knowledge; it 
follows, that that which includes the nature of knowledge in an infinite manner, must be also attended 
by a most infinitely clear evidence. He that causes 
that innate evidence in every object, by which it 
moves and strikes the faculty, shall not he see? He 
that gives light to the eye, by which that evidence 
is discerned, shall not he discern? The great <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p14.1">intellectus agens</span></i>, that by shining upon our understandings causes us to understand, shall not he himself 
understand much more clearly? <scripRef id="iii.xv-p14.2" passage="John i. 9" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9">John i. 9</scripRef>, it is said 
of Christ, in respect of his deity, <i>that he is the true 
Light, that lighteth every man that cometh into the 
world</i>. It is elsewhere said of God, that he is <i>the 
Father of lights</i>. Indeed, the knowledge of man, 
upon the greatest improvements, retains a great 
mixture of ignorance; and all his labour, all the travail of his soul in the pursuit of science, is not able 
thoroughly to work out that darkness of mind which 
he brought with him into the world: but now God 
is not only light, but such a light as <i>with him there 
is no darkness at all</i>. And thus it is clear, that 
the best of human knowledge is not able to contest 
with the divine. But yet may not the angels, those 
sons of light and knowledge, those near resemblances 
of their Creator, may not they at least vie with the 
divine knowledge? Why, no. For even the angels 
stoop down and pry into the mysteries of God, and 
particularly that of the incarnation, as it is in <scripRef passage="1Pet 1:12" id="iii.xv-p14.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. 
i. 12</scripRef>. Therefore they do not fully and evidentially 
know them, for these are the postures, not of those 
that know already, but of those that endeavour to 
know. But now God must needs know this great 
mystery, for he contrived it. In <scripRef id="iii.xv-p14.4" passage="Job iv. 18" parsed="|Job|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.18">Job iv. 18</scripRef>, he is <pb n="373" id="iii.xv-Page_373" />said to <i>charge 
his angels with folly</i>. Certainly then 
he must have a transcendently perfect wisdom, tar 
excelling theirs. From hence, therefore, we see, that 
the knowledge of God, even as to its clearness and 
pregnant evidence, is unconceivably beyond the 
knowledge of men or angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15">2dly, Another property of this knowledge, shewing the excellence of it, is this, that it is a knowledge 
independent upon the existence of the object or thing 
known. Man indeed receives nothing into his understanding but through his senses; and sense has 
nothing but what it fetches from the object. Take 
away sounds, and there will he no hearing; deprive 
us of light, and there will be no seeing. But now 
God beholds all things in himself; and that both 
eminently, as he sees his own perfection, which eminently includes all the perfection that is scattered 
among the creatures, as the light of all the stars is 
contained eminently in the sun; and he beholds 
them also formally, distinctly, and according to the 
model of their own proper beings, without looking 
upon the existence of the things themselves, and 
that two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16">1st, By reflecting upon his power, and what he 
can do; he has a perfect knowledge of all possibilities, and of things that may be produced.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17">2dly, By reflecting upon his power and his will; 
he knows whatsoever shall be actually produced. 
For upon the concurrence of God’s will with his power there is nothing else requisite, but the thing does 
immediately result. This is the constitutive knowledge which gives being to the thing known; in 
which sense it may be truly said, that God does not 
therefore know things because they are or may be, <pb n="374" id="iii.xv-Page_374" />but they 
therefore are or may be because he knows them. So that this our maxim, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p17.1">Non entis nulla est scientia</span></i>, is true only of finite 
knowledge. For God’s knowledge is antecedent to the object, quite different 
from ours, which is borrowed from it, and so subsequent to it. As the knowledge 
that a builder has of an house depends not upon the actual being of it; but he 
knows it, partly by reflecting on his skill, in which he sees a perfect idea of 
it before ever it is made; and partly on his power, by which he is able to make 
it: but now others knowledge depends upon the actual being of the house, as 
flowing from those representations they have of it after it is built. And such 
is our knowledge in respect of God’s.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18">2dly, The excellency of God’s knowledge appears in respect of 
his objects; which are all things knowable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19">But they may be reduced to three things especially, which God alone perfectly knows, and are not 
to be known by men or angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p20">1st, The nature of God himself. Nothing but an 
infinite knowledge can comprehend an infinite being. 
We may as well endeavour to take up the ocean in 
the hollow of our hands, or to clasp the heavens in 
our arms, as to understand or fathom the immense 
perfections of the divine nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p21">2dly, The second sort of things only known to 
God are things future, and these are only within his 
reach. As for us, setting aside what we know by 
history, which is not so properly knowledge as belief, 
we know only what is present; for although we 
know some things that are passed also, yet we first 
know them as they were present; and the reason is, 
because we know things by our coexistence with <pb n="375" id="iii.xv-Page_375" />them. Now God, by reason of the infinite compass 
of his being, running through all the distinctions of 
time, by an intimate coexistence with them, and 
consequently with all things that do exist in those 
several and successive parcels of time, he takes a full 
survey of things, both past, present, and to come; 
which, though it be an undenied principle both in 
Christian and natural theology, and consequently to 
be rather granted as a self-evident truth, than disputed as a problem, yet he, who shall look into the 
writings of the Pelagians, Jesuits, or their Dutch brood, 
the remonstrants, will find that their grand fallacy, 
their <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p21.1">πρῶτον ψεῦδος</span>, is founded upon their erroneous 
stating of the divine knowledge; by which they affirm, that God’s knowledge, in respect of future contingents, is wholly conditional. For as by one 
simple act of his being he does coexist with all successive durations, so by one act of his understanding 
he does also know them. To help our apprehensions 
in this thing, we may take this similitude: a man 
walking in a path sees not that part of the way that 
is behind him, neither that which is any great distance before him, but successively comes to see it, as 
by degrees he arrives to and coexists with it: but 
now he, that is upon an high mountain or tower, by 
one single cast of his eye takes a view of the whole 
path, and at once sees the man, and what is behind 
him, and what so remote before him. Just so man, 
who exists in some part of time, neither properly 
knows those things that were before he was, nor those 
things that are future, but as he gains a successive 
coexistence with them. But God, being (as I may 
say) exalted upon his own essence, does from thence, 
as from an high and lofty place, by one single act of <pb n="376" id="iii.xv-Page_376" />his understanding, take a survey of us that are in 
the world, and those things that are past and behind 
us, together with those that are before us, and yet to 
come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p22">Now, things future are of two sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23">1st, Such as depend upon necessary causes, that is, 
those that constantly, and in the same manner, produce their effects: such are the sun and moon, in 
respect of the eclipses; and the heavens, in respect 
of many things here below. So that their effects, 
though future, may be yet known in the causes. For 
we can foretell an eclipse many years before: and 
while it is yet winter, we know that within such a 
period of days it will be summer. Now, in respect 
even of these future things, the knowledge of God, 
and of the creature, is very different: God, indeed, 
certainly knows when they will come to pass. Men 
and angels indeed have also a certain knowledge of 
them: but it is not absolute, but only suppositional; 
that is, upon supposal that such and such things continue in their being, and that God withal affords 
them his ordinary concurrence, such and such effects 
will certainly follow. But the causes themselves may 
perish; and God, that created nature, may, by the 
same power and sovereignty, interrupt it in its 
course; as he did the sun in the time of Joshua, 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p23.1" passage="Josh. x. 13" parsed="|Josh|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.10.13">Josh. x. 13</scripRef>, and the operation of that fire upon the 
three children. Now, in this case, neither men nor 
angels can certainly know or determine of such futures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24">2dly, The second sort of things future are things 
in their nature occasional and contingent; such as 
come by chance, and such as depend upon the free 
will of man, which is various in its working, and <pb n="377" id="iii.xv-Page_377" />consequently, that which is produced by it, must 
needs be uncertain in the event. Now it is the prerogative of God alone to have a steady foreknowledge 
of such things; no created being can dive into them: 
that man cannot, as reason would sufficiently prove, 
so scripture also does no less clearly demonstrate. 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p24.1" passage="Isaiah xlvii. 11" parsed="|Isa|47|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.11">Isaiah xlvii. 11</scripRef>, God speaks to Babylon; <i>Evil shall 
come upon thee, and thou shalt not know from 
whence it ariseth: and desolation shall come upon 
thee suddenly, which thon shalt not know</i>: hereupon, in the two next verses, he defies them to find 
thorn out with all their sorceries and enchantments; 
in the twelfth verse, <i>Let now the astrologers and 
prognosticators stand up, and save thee from these 
things that shall come upon thee</i>. If any man could 
foresee future events, then certainly it would be 
those who made it their business and their profession; those who had not only their own understanding, but all the light of heaven to direct them. A 
man may as easily draw the perfect picture of a man 
yet unborn, as have in his mind the idea of a contingent future.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p25">Who knows what a day may bring forth? God has put obscurity 
between us and the nearest futures: there is night between us and the very next 
day. To the proofs drawn from scripture, we may add the over plus of our own 
experience. And that angels are also to seek in the certain knowledge of these 
things, is no less true. Had those fallen angels, before their sin, foreseen 
what would have followed it, we cannot but in reason imagine, that the foresight 
of their fall would have kept them from their sin. Hereupon the Devil, in the 
heathen oracles, when he was consulted about future events, gave always 
doubtful, ambiguous <pb n="378" id="iii.xv-Page_378" />answers; so that, howsoever the thing fell 
out, he had still a salvo, or evasion, in the ambiguity 
of the expression. It is confessed, that sometimes 
his predictions have been answered by the event of 
the thing; but then this was rather from the happiness of his conjecture, than the certainty of his 
knowledge. And, as one says, “Angels have the advantage of us in respect of their experience, which 
is far greater in them than in us, both because 
they have been of longer duration and continuance 
in the world, and also because of the piercing 
quickness of their understandings, in comparing 
one thing with another; and from thence making 
conjectures at other things.” Now experience is 
a reiterated or repeated knowledge of things past; 
from whence arises an ability of judging or guessing 
at things future. And thus far angels can go, and 
no further. As for that argument, by which some 
would prove that angels know things future, because 
distance of time and distance of place are equally accidental differences; and we know distance of place 
does not impede the knowledge of angels; therefore 
they may know things, notwithstanding the difference of time, that they are future: I say, this argument proves nothing, because the case is not the 
same, in respect of difference of place and of time. 
Distance of place always supposes the existence of 
the things that so differ: futurity, which is a difference of time, puts a nonexistence of the thing; for 
that which is future, is not yet in being. And since 
all created knowledge follows the existence of the 
thing known, there can be no knowledge of that 
which does not exist, but of that which either exists, 
or is supposed and looked upon as existing. But <pb n="379" id="iii.xv-Page_379" />now, God knows contingent futures, yea, and that 
certainly and infallibly; and the reason is, because 
the most contingent being, when and while it actually exists, is, in its being, necessary:
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p25.1">Omne quod 
est, quando est necessario est.</span></i> But all things are 
present to God; they are looked upon by him as 
under an actual existence; from whence we may 
collect, that he has a certain and necessary knowledge of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26">3dly, The third sort of things, known only to God, 
are the thoughts of men: it belongs to the sovereignty 
of God’s omniscience alone to judge and know these: 
<scripRef id="iii.xv-p26.1" passage="Psalm cxxxix. 12" parsed="|Ps|139|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.12">Psalm cxxxix. 12</scripRef>, <i>Thou understandest my thoughts 
afar off</i>. This is attributed to God by way of eminence; and every such thing is not only proper, but 
also peculiar to him; so as to be communicated to 
nothing else: for that cannot be ascribed to God by 
way of distinction, which is also common to the creature. Angels indeed do exactly know our constitutions, and so can read the general inclination of our 
thoughts in them, but not the particular determination of them, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p26.2">quoad hic et nunc</span></i>, in respect of particular objects 
and circumstances; and also, when the thoughts move and stir the passions, and 
the passions work some change on the body: for, as natural philosophy teaches, every passion (which is a motion of 
the sensitive appetite) <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p26.3">fit cum aliqua mutatione corporis non naturali.</span></i> I say, in this respect, the an 
gels may know the thoughts, as they betray themselves in some outward, corporeal sign; but by any 
immediate inspection of the thoughts themselves, so 
they are not able to discern them. It is a privilege 
that God has given to our nature, to be able to conceal our thoughts; next to that by which we are <pb n="380" id="iii.xv-Page_380" />able to communicate them: <scripRef id="iii.xv-p26.4" passage="Jerem. xvii. 9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jerem. xvii. 9</scripRef>, 
<i>The 
heart is deceitful above all things; who can know 
it?</i> None can read the thoughts, none can behold 
the intentions and desires, but that God, who vouchsafes an influence to the production of every thought, 
and every desire: <scripRef passage="1Cor 2:11" id="iii.xv-p26.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.11">1 Cor. ii. 11</scripRef>, <i>Who knoweth the 
things of a man, save the spirit of a man that 
is within him?</i> It is well known, that these interrogations imply strong denials. Who can know the 
things of man? that is, none can know them: they 
are not subject to the inspection of any being, but 
God. For notwithstanding this universal negation, 
we must of necessity except him, because the scripture elsewhere makes a peculiar exception of God, 
even there, where it affirms that the heart cannot be 
known, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p26.6" passage="Jerem. xvii. 10" parsed="|Jer|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.10">Jerem. xvii. 10</scripRef>, <i>I, the Lord, search the heart, 
I try the reins</i>. From hence therefore appears the 
transcendent excellency of God’s knowledge beyond 
all created, that it is able to pierce into men’s thoughts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27">I proceed to make some application; and to see 
what uses may be deduced from the consideration of 
God’s omniscience: it may serve as an argument to 
press several duties upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28">1st, It must be a strong motive to bring us to a 
free confession of all our sins to God. God’s omniscience, or infinite knowledge, should indeed make 
us ashamed to commit sin; but it should embolden 
us to confess it. We can commit and tell our secrets 
to a friend that does not know them; how much 
more should we do it to him that knows them already! God’s knowledge outruns our confessions, 
and anticipates what we have to say. As our Saviour speaks concerning prayer, <i>Your heavenly Father
</i> <pb n="381" id="iii.xv-Page_381" /><i>knows what you have need of, before you ask</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p28.1" passage="Matt. vi. 8" parsed="|Matt|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.8">Matt. vi. 
8</scripRef>, so I may say of confession, your heavenly Father knows what secret sins you 
have committed, before you confess. But still he commands this duty of us; and 
that not to know our sins, but to see our ingenuity. Adam, when he hid himself, 
to the impiety of his sin added the absurdity of a concealment. Our declaring of 
our sins to God, who knows them without being beholden to our relation; it is 
like opening a window to receive the light, which would shine in through it 
howsoever. Every man has <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p28.2">fenestratum pectus</span></i>, a casement in his bosom, through which God 
looks in upon him every day. When a master sees 
his servant commit a fault in secret, and thereupon 
urges him to a confession, he does it not so much to 
know the fault, as to try the man. Now there is no duty by which we give God the 
glory of his omniscience so much as by a free confession of our secret 
iniquities. <scripRef id="iii.xv-p28.3" passage="Joshua vii. 19" parsed="|Josh|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.19">Joshua vii. 19</scripRef> Joshua says to Achan, <i>My son, give, I pray thee, 
glory to the Lord God 
of Israel, and make confession unto him</i>. Here 
we see, had he not confessed his theft, he had been 
guilty of a greater, to wit, the robbing God of his 
glory. Thus the widow of Tekoah, by confessing 
her design and project to David, gave him the glory 
of his wisdom and knowledge. Hereupon having 
confessed it, she says, in <scripRef passage="2Sam 14:20" id="iii.xv-p28.4" parsed="|2Sam|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.14.20">2 Sam. xiv. 20</scripRef>,<i> My lord 
the king is wise, according to the wisdom of an angel of God, to know all things that are done in the 
earth</i>. God seems to compound with us, and, in lieu 
of satisfaction, only to require our confession; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p28.5" passage="Jerem. iii. 12" parsed="|Jer|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.12">Jerem. 
iii. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jerem 3:13" id="iii.xv-p28.6" parsed="|Jer|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.13">13</scripRef>, <i>I am merciful, saith the Lord, and will not 
keep anger for ever: only acknowledge thy iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord
</i> <pb n="382" id="iii.xv-Page_382" /><i>thy God</i>. Nay, God commands us to confess our 
sins, not so much that he may know them, as that 
we may know them ourselves. For while sin sits 
close in the heart, we cannot see it till we cast it 
forth by confession; as a man cannot see the corruption that is in his stomach, till he spits it out. But 
howsoever, the impossibility of concealing our sins 
from God’s omniscience, is the great reason why we 
should confess them; for as we cannot rescue them 
from his justice, so neither can we hide them from 
his knowledge. God’s omniscience, together with his 
justice, represents him to a secret sinner like a flaming fire; which by its heat consumes, and by its light discovers. Wherefore, to 
confess our sins, since we are not able to conceal them, what is it, but in a 
spiritual sense to make a virtue of necessity?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29">2dly, The consideration of God’s omniscience may 
enforce us to an humble submission to all God’s commands and directions, and that both in respect of 
belief and of practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30">1st, And first, concerning things to be believed. 
There is such a depth in these, and such a seeming 
contradiction to reason, that our natural understandings are apt to quarrel, and find absurdities in them, 
and to dispute against that which we cannot comprehend. Hence, in <scripRef id="iii.xv-p30.1" passage="Eph. iii. 1" parsed="|Eph|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.1">Eph. iii. 1</scripRef> 9, the apostle prays, that we 
may <i>know the love of Christ, that passeth knowledge</i>. 
Here we should captivate the vain reasonings of our 
blind understandings, and answer the defect of our 
knowledge, by the infiniteness of God’s; who knows 
a reason of whatsoever he commands, and of whatsoever we ought to believe. When we hear the mystery of the Trinity, that three subsistencies are contracted into one essence, and one essence enlarged <pb n="383" id="iii.xv-Page_383" />into three subsistences; when we hear of two natures conjoined in the same person, the creator and the creature, united in 
Jesus Christ; our reason is nonplused and amazed, and cannot satisfy itself from 
any of its own principles. When we hear of the resurrection, that, after our bodies are destroyed, and 
by continual transmutation brought to be clean another thing, then for the same numerical bodies to 
be restored, and all the scattered parts to be renewed, and return to their 
proper places; so that with Job we should be enabled to see our Redeemer <i>with 
these very eyes, and no other</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xv-p30.2" passage="Job xix. 26" parsed="|Job|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.26">Job xix. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 19:27" id="iii.xv-p30.3" parsed="|Job|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.27">27</scripRef>. 
when we hear of the mysterious, hidden works of 
the Spirit in our regeneration, and the begetting of 
new principles within us, so as to change and alter 
our nature; that he, which by his constitution is in 
temperate and furious, should be made temperate 
and meek; that he, which by his education is profane and worldly, should, by the secret, forcible operation of the Spirit, become holy and spiritually-minded: I say, this startles and confounds us; and 
we are apt to say with Nicodemus, <i>How can these 
things be?</i> We cannot, from any topic of reason or 
philosophy, give a rational account of them. But here 
we should know, that although these things are not 
intelligible by men, yet they are to the all-knowing 
God. And although our reason cannot discern or 
comprehend these things, yet <i>God is greater than 
our reason, and knoweth all things</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31">2dly, The consideration of God’s infinite knowledge ought to make us comply with God’s commands 
in things concerning our practice, and that even in 
those duties, that to our natural judgments may seem <pb n="384" id="iii.xv-Page_384" />unreasonable. He that renounces the dictates of his 
own carnal wisdom, and prosecutes the ways prescribed to him by God, has set to his seal, that God 
is wise, and infinitely more knowing than himself. 
For all our disobedience, our relinquishing the ways 
of God, and adhering to our own, may be resolved 
into this; that men think they know a nearer way 
to happiness than God has prescribed them; which, 
how derogatory it is to the all-knowing wisdom of 
God, let our own reason be judge. Why do we follow 
the advice of our physicians and lawyers, but from the 
opinion we have of their knowledge and experience? 
Absalom, by not doing according to Ahithophel’s counsel, did in that clearly undervalue his wisdom; and 
the discredit of that made Ahithophel hang himself. 
Now the most wise and omniscient God, that knows 
the utmost of sin, that knows what it is for a sinner 
to be saved, and to escape the stroke of his justice, 
does, in order thereto, command us to deny ourselves, 
to take up our cross, to renounce our dearest pleasures, our nearest relations, as they stand in 
competition with Christ; yea, to prefer the most unpleasant 
duty before the most pleasing sin. Here flesh and 
blood is at a stand; and as it cannot endure the 
strictness and rigour, so neither can it see the reason of these commands. But what Elijah said to 
Israel in the case of Baal, that I may here apply, <i>Why 
halt we between two opinions?</i> If God, who has 
commanded and enjoined these duties, be the all-knowing God, why do we not then, without any 
further delay, perform them? If he be not, why do we 
then give him divine worship? Wherefore I shall 
conclude with this most certain truth: there is no <pb n="385" id="iii.xv-Page_385" />such way of giving God the glory of his infinite 
knowledge, as by an obediential practice of those duties and commands which seem most to thwart and 
contradict our own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32">3dly and lastly, Since it is an express command of 
our Saviour himself, that <i>we should be perfect, as 
our heavenly Father is perfect</i>; why should we not, 
according to our weak model, endeavour to copy out 
this divine perfection upon our soul, as well as any of 
the rest? And why, as well as we are commanded to 
be like him in his goodness, bounty, and mercy, we 
should not endeavour to resemble him in knowledge, 
wisdom, and understanding, according to our weak 
capacity? For this is not to say, as Lucifer, <i>I will 
ascend, and be like the Most High</i>; nor to follow 
what he suggested to our first parents, <i>Ye shall be 
like gods</i>: for had they affected to be like God in knowledge, as they ought 
to have done, they would have certainly discerned the cheat of the serpent, and 
the trials which the Devil was then putting upon them. No; it is no arrogance 
for us to endeavour to be like God, in passing a right and true judgment upon 
all things that concern us; in judging of holiness, as God judges; in judging of sin, as God 
judges of every thing relating to our temporal or 
eternal happiness or misery. <i>God</i>, says the apostle, <i>is light, and in him there is no darkness at all</i>. 
We do not disparage nor rival the great fountain of light, 
the sun, by endeavouring to have as much of his 
light in our houses as we can. We have our rule 
and measure to proceed by, in our imitation of our 
heavenly Father, in this respect, as well as in any 
other: for as it is the perfection of God to know all <pb n="386" id="iii.xv-Page_386" />things, so it is the excellency of man to know any 
thing aright.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xv-p33"><i>To God, therefore, be rendered and ascribed, 
as is most due, all praise, might, majesty, and 
dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="387" id="iii.xv-Page_387" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XLI. Jonah iii. 8, 9." prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii" id="iii.xvi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Jonah 3:8,9" id="iii.xvi-p0.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.8-Jonah.3.9" />
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">SERMON XLI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Jonah 3:8,9" id="iii.xvi-p0.4" parsed="|Jonah|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.8-Jonah.3.9">JONAH iii. 8, 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p1"><i>But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry 
mightily unto God: you, let them turn every one from his 
evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p2"><i>Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away 
from his fierce anger, that we perish not?</i></p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvi-p3">THE business of the day is not unknown to you: 
we are called by public authority to the work of humiliation; and the cause and occasion of this work 
you are acquainted with, to wit, the deplorable eruption of a sad distemper in sundry parts of the nation; 
and the cause of this we are to know is sin. There 
is no calamity, but, if we track it to its original, we 
shall find it issue from sin. They are the distempers 
of the soul that cause the distempers of the body; 
therefore, if we would recover our bodily health, we 
must begin the cure at the soul. Fasting and humiliation is a sovereign remedy to evacuate all spiritual 
distempers; and what is true in physic of the body, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p3.1">tertia pars morborum sanatnr jejunio</span></i>, that the 
third part of diseases is cured by fasting, is much 
more true in divinity in respect of the soul; that not 
only some, but all its diseases are removed, or at least 
weakened and diminished, by a spiritual fasting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p4">In this chapter we have the example of a fast celebrated by heathens, but worthy of the imitation of <pb n="388" id="iii.xvi-Page_388" />the best Christians; and if we do not fast and humble ourselves, now a judgment is actually lying upon 
us from God, certainly the men of Nineveh <i>will rise 
up in judgment against this generation, and condemn it</i>; for they fasted and humbled themselves 
upon the very approach of a judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">Here are several things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6">1st, Jonah’s denunciation of a judgment of God 
impendent upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7">2dly, Their humiliation upon the hearing of this 
judgment; in which fast or humiliation there is considerable,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8">I. The manner of it; which consists in two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9">1st, The external humiliation of the body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10">2dly, An internal, spiritual separation from sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11">II. The universal extent of it, <i>Let man and beast</i>, 
&amp;c. and withal the particular application of it, <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:8" id="iii.xvi-p11.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.8">ver. 8</scripRef>, 
<i>let them turn every one from</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12">III. The ground or motive of this humiliation; 
which was hope of mercy, and a pardon upon the 
exercise of this duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13">The words will afford several observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14">1st, The consideration of a judgment approaching 
unto, or actually lying upon a people, is a sufficient 
argument for fasting and humiliation, <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:4,5" id="iii.xvi-p14.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|4|3|5" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.4-Jonah.3.5">ver. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15">2dly, That an afflicting of the body is a good preparative to the humiliation of the soul. <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:6,7" id="iii.xvi-p15.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|6|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.6-Jonah.3.7">ver. 6, 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16">3dly, That the nature of a fast more especially 
consists in a real, sincere separation from sin. <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:8" id="iii.xvi-p16.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.8">ver. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17">4thly, That national sins do deserve national humiliation, <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:5" id="iii.xvi-p17.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.5">ver. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18">5thly, The best and most effectual way to remove <pb n="389" id="iii.xvi-Page_389" />a national judgment, is for every particular man to 
inquire into and to amend his own personal, particular sins. <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:8" id="iii.xvi-p18.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.8">ver. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19">6thly, Upon a serious humiliation for, and forsaking of our 
sins, there is sufficient argument in Cod’s mercy to hope for a removal of the 
severest judgment, <i> <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:9" id="iii.xvi-p19.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.9">ver. 8</scripRef></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20">I chiefly intend the discussing the five observations; but I shall speak something to them all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21">1st <i>Obs</i>. Concerning the first: That the consideration of a judgment, &amp;c. Extraordinary cases call for 
extraordinary services. Every judgment overspreading a nation is an extraordinary judgment; and fasting bears some proportion to it, as being an extraordinary duty. When God shall shake his sword over 
a nation, and the inhabitants take no notice of it; 
when he shall begin to take hold of judgment, and 
the people not take hold of his mercy in prayer and 
repentance; these are sad symptoms of a decaying, 
if not perishing state. When the son sees his father 
about to whip him, and has already laid hold of the 
rod, will he not fall down upon his knees, and ask 
him pardon? Now we ought to humble ourselves 
under a judgment upon several accounts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22">1st, Because in every judgment God calls for humiliation; they are the alarums of the Almighty, by 
which he terrifies and awakens sleepy souls. We 
read of the <i>voice of God’s rod</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p22.1" passage="Micah vi. 9" parsed="|Mic|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.9">Micah vi. 9</scripRef>, and the rod of God in every 
judgment speaks this; either that we should begin or renew our repentance. For a 
people to hear the dreadful voice of a displeased God in a judgment, and yet not 
to be wrought upon to proceed to a speedy humiliation; it is like Samuel’s 
hearing the Lord speaking to him when he <pb n="390" id="iii.xvi-Page_390" />was a child, in the midst of his sleep; the voice 
comes, and awakes him, he hears it, yet takes little 
notice of it, but presently returns to sleep again. 
If we can so pass over the voice of God in a judgment, as presently to return to our former sleep and 
security, it is an act of high contempt and disobedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23">The proudest of the heathens, and the greatest 
contemners of a Deity, yet would be amazed, and 
endeavour to hide themselves when they heard it 
thunder. Could the voice of the cloud make them 
shrink and tremble, and shall not the voice of a national judgment make us mourn and repent? God 
calls for mourning and lamentation, his voice is plain 
and loud, and woe be to us if we do not hear it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24">2dly, We ought to humble ourselves under every 
judgment, because it deserves our humiliation: 
though this be an unpleasing duty to the flesh, yet 
it is abundantly countervailed by the greatness of 
the trouble it does remove. Not only Christianity, 
but nature bids us mourn under an affliction. To 
what do we reserve our sorrows, if we do not spend 
them upon this occasion? <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p24.1" passage="Lament. iii. 48" parsed="|Lam|3|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.48">Lament. iii. 48</scripRef>, <i>Mine 
eye runneth down with rivers of water, for the destruction of the daughter of my people</i>. The 
prophet found no such time for weeping as the time of 
public calamity. Then did Hezekiah mourn and 
humble himself, when there was a devouring army 
of the Assyrians approaching. If the securing of 
your health, your lives, your temporal, your spiritual estates, does not merit the deepest of our 
humiliations, our strongest wrestlings with God in fasting and prayer, then keep these duties for something 
that may better deserve them.</p>

<pb n="391" id="iii.xvi-Page_391" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25">2d <i>Obs</i>. That the affliction of the body is a good 
preparative to the humiliation of the soul: thus we 
see in the second of Joel, where there was a solemn 
fast proclaimed, and directions given for the keeping 
of it, it is said, in the <scripRef passage="Joel 2:16" id="iii.xvi-p25.1" parsed="|Joel|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.16">sixteenth verse</scripRef>, 
<i>Let the bride 
groom go out of hit chamber, and the bride out of 
her closet</i>. Bodily and sensual enjoyments must be 
laid aside; and that which is prescribed to us for 
the right celebration of the sabbath, <i>that a man 
should not find his own pleasure</i>, in <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p25.2" passage="Isaiah lviii. 3" parsed="|Isa|58|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.3">Isaiah lviii. 3</scripRef>, 
is upon the same account requisite to a due performance of this duty. Sensual 
delights 
are not 
consistent with spiritual services.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26">Now the reasons that the affliction of the body is 
so good a preparative to the humiliation of the soul, 
are,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27">1st, Because the operations of the soul do much 
follow the disposition and temper of the body. There 
is a near connection and a sympathy between these 
two. There can scarce be grief and pleasure in 
one, but the other partakes. Pleasure! it melts 
the soul through the body, as lightning does the 
sword through the scabbard. Can the body be pampered, and the soul not grow wanton? Can the 
carnal objects of sense be received, without leaving 
a tincture upon the mind? When the body is filled 
and feasted, the soul is not in so fit a posture to 
hunger and thirst after righteousness. Herod, after his feast, is fit to behead, but not to hear John Baptist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28">2dly, The afflicting of the body, it curbs the flesh, and 
makes it serviceable to the spirit. The flesh is unruly, and repugnant to the 
yoke of a spiritual service; 
<pb n="392" id="iii.xvi-Page_392" />it has a natural averseness to them, and as 
long as it is indulged, the opposition is so much the 
stronger: wherefore, if we would keep our hearts 
close to so heavenly a duty, we must sequester them 
from the incentives of carnal objects. <i>I keep under 
my body</i>, says St. Paul. In all these engagements 
the spirit must keep under the body, or the body 
will be above the spirit. The body is and ought to 
be the soul’s instrument in the execution of all 
duties; but if it be not rightly fixed and disposed, it 
may recoil upon the soul, and hurt it: as a hatchet, 
if not rightly ordered, may fly off, and mischief him 
that uses it. O let us therefore lay aside all flesh-pleasing vanities; let us abandon those 
delights that 
encumber the soul, that clip its wings, and hinder 
its aspiring to heaven. It will be part of our happiness and perfection hereafter to have spiritual 
bodies; let us endeavour to make them so now: 
<i>Canst thou not watch with me an hour?</i> says 
Christ: canst not thou fast with me a day? It is 
our duty to deny ourselves in these outward refreshments, so far as it may quicken and enable us to a 
more nimble performance of so severe a duty. Let 
us follow the example of the Ninevites in the text; 
<i>Let man and beast be covered with sackcloth</i>. Let 
our brutish part, our body, as well as our manly 
part, our soul, be brought under the spiritual yoke 
of humiliation. But it may be here said,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29">(<i>Objection</i>.} Is not this contrary to what our Saviour prescribes in the gospel, who in express terms 
forbids us this afflicting of the body, in our fastings; 
<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p29.1" passage="Matt. vi. 16" parsed="|Matt|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.16">Matt. vi. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:17" id="iii.xvi-p29.2" parsed="|Matt|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.17">17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:18" id="iii.xvi-p29.3" parsed="|Matt|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.18">18</scripRef>, <i>When ye fast, be not as hypocrites, of a sad countenance</i>, &amp;c. Now, how can <pb n="393" id="iii.xvi-Page_393" />this scripture consist with the truth of this doctrine, that 
the affliction of the body tends to advance the devotion and humiliation of the 
soul?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30">In answer to this, we may observe;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31">1st, That Christ does not absolutely forbid them to le of 
a sad countenance, but with this qualification; <i>Be not as the hypocrites, of a sad 
countenance</i>. There is a difference between a religious and 
an affected sadness; between a due composure, and 
a dissembling of the countenance: one is spiritual 
duty, the other is spiritual pride; one adorns, the 
other destroys humiliation. And those that do in 
this manner, and for this end, disfigure their faces, 
that they may appear to fast, they make themselves 
more deformed in the eyes of God than in the eyes 
of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32">2dly, Christ does not forbid such a sadness of countenance as 
was the natural effect of an inward sorrow. For as it is said, <i>Mine eye affecteth mine 
heart</i>, Lament, iii. 51, so the heart will affect the 
eye; spiritual sorrow will break out into the countenance. But the Pharisees had a peculiar way 
among themselves, of making and deforming their 
faces, in their days of fasting; in which they placed 
the chief part of the duty, (as the papists do in 
whipping themselves;) and it was against this abuse 
that Christ cautioned his disciples. For when he 
bids them, on the contrary, anoint their head, and 
wash their feet, it was not meant of ornament, but 
of a decent dressing of themselves, according to the 
custom of those places. So that he does not here 
oppose jollity and looseness to a due and serious 
sadness, so as to command that in the room of this; 
but he does oppose a prudent decency to an absurd <pb n="394" id="iii.xvi-Page_394" />superstition. And thus much in answer to this 
objection, and concerning the second observation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33">3d <i>Obs</i>. I proceed now to the third; viz. That 
the nature of a fast especially consists in a real, sincere separation from sin. The truth of this will appear from these considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p34">1st, That fasting, it is a spiritual duty: the humbling of the body indeed is required, not so much as a part, as an instrument of 
this duty: it is separation from sin that God requires, and the soul must 
intend; it is thy heart, and not thy stomach, that God would have empty. It is 
not thy outward mourning or complaining, not the presence of thy body in the 
church, not thy abstaining from bodily food, that makes a fast; for what does it 
avail thee to forbear thy meat, if thou dost feed upon thy sin? What does the 
sackcloth and the ashes, if thou art not clothed with righteousness? God 
overlooks and rejects all these services, as a piece of a provoking mockery, if 
they are not attended with a sincere renouncing of thy sin. Thou mayest have a thin, 
pining body, and yet a luxurious soul: thou mayest 
hang the head, like a bulrush, and yet aspire in thy 
mind, like a Lucifer. Let us not deceive ourselves, 
for God is not deceived. If our sin abides, after 
all our fasting, we shall return to it with a greater 
appetite. To leave our sin, and exercise the opposite duties of holiness, this is that which gives a 
relish and a savour to all our humiliations before 
God. In <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p34.1" passage="Isaiah lviii. 4" parsed="|Isa|58|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.4">Isaiah lviii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 58:5" id="iii.xvi-p34.2" parsed="|Isa|58|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.5">5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 58:6" id="iii.xvi-p34.3" parsed="|Isa|58|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.6">6</scripRef>, God roundly tells his 
people what was truly a fast, and what was no fast, 
in his esteem.—Not to abstain from bread, but to 
deal it to the hungry; this is properly to fast: not 
to wrap thyself in sackcloth, but to cover and clothe <pb n="395" id="iii.xvi-Page_395" />thy naked brother; this is to 
be humbled. Hence, 
in <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p34.4" passage="Jerem. xxxvi. 6" parsed="|Jer|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.6">Jerem. xxxvi. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jerem 36:7" id="iii.xvi-p34.5" parsed="|Jer|36|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.7">7</scripRef>, we have the prophet presenting the children of Israel, upon their fasting days, 
with a catalogue of God’s commands: this was their 
bill of fare upon such days.—Take therefore a survey of the state of thy soul. Is there such a corruption in thy heart? remove it; such a sin in thy 
hands, such a blot upon thy conscience? wash it out 
with the tears of a true repentance. He that only 
forbears his meat, and not his sin, the beasts of 
Nineveh kept as good a fast as he. It is as unseemly to come to a fast with a foul heart, as to 
dinner with foul hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p35">2dly, The nature of a fast chiefly consists in our separation from sin, because this is the proper end of it. 
As the end of eating is to strengthen the body, so 
the end of fasting is to strengthen the soul. For as 
our Saviour speaks of some unclean spirits, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p35.1" passage="Matt. xvii. 21" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21">Matt. 
xvii. 21</scripRef>, so it is true of some kind of sins, that they 
are not to be cast out but by fasting and prayer. This 
is the greatest means of mortification of sin, and 
that which of all others carries it on most effectually; it is that which lays the axe to the very 
root of our corruption. It is a duty that is marked 
out by God’s institution, for this very purpose. David, that was most in this work of mortifying his 
sin, that omitted the use of no means that might 
weaken his corruption, he gives us an account of 
what course he took; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p35.2" passage="Psalm cii. 4" parsed="|Ps|102|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.4">Psalm cii. 4</scripRef>, he tells us, <i>that 
he forgot to eat his bread</i>; and <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p35.3" passage="Psalm cix. 24" parsed="|Ps|109|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.24">Psalm cix. 24</scripRef>, <i>that 
his knees were weak through fasting</i>. Now all 
that he aimed at in this, was the getting the upper 
hand of his corruption, that he might starve his sin. 
So that it follows, that if our fasting attain not the <pb n="396" id="iii.xvi-Page_396" />proper end for which God designed it, it falls short 
of its nature, and cannot properly be called a duty. 
True it is, that one end of a religious fast is to prevent or remove God’s judgments; but how does it 
effect this? Is it not by removing sin, that is the 
cause of those judgments? No humiliation ever took 
off an affliction, before it first took off the sin. Misery is the natural consequent of iniquity; and he 
that endeavours to rid himself of one, before he has 
freed himself of the other, would hinder the streams 
before he has stopped the fountain. Humiliation! 
it quenches the wrath of God, by removing the combustible matter of sin, upon which it preys. When 
this affords no fuel, God’s anger ceases to burn. A 
plague, or a disease, sent from God, will scarce be 
able to hurt or infect that soul, which has cleansed 
and purged off all its ill humours by a thorough humiliation. It is clear therefore, that the removal of 
sin is the very essence of this duty, without which 
all other humbling ourselves is so far from being 
profitable, that it is abominable; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p35.4" passage="Joel ii. 13" parsed="|Joel|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.13">Joel ii. 13</scripRef>, <i>Rend 
your hearts, and not your garments</i>. If the heart 
be not torn off from sin, to rend only the garment, 
it further provokes God, and (as I may so speak) 
makes the breach wider. To what purpose does 
the riotous drunkard strain himself to a fast, if he 
does not from this gain strength against his intemperance? To what end does the profane, the covetous, the neglector of sabbaths, engage in this 
duty, unless he gathers spiritual strength, to walk 
more closely with God for the future? This we 
must know, that there is no religious duty that attains its end, but when it weakens our sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p36">And thus much of the third observation.</p>

<pb n="397" id="iii.xvi-Page_397" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p37">4th <i>Obs</i>. National sins deserve national humiliation: there must be some proportion between sin 
and sorrow. Humble repentance is to cure us of 
our sins and miseries; and there can be no cure 
wrought, unless the plaster be as broad as the sore. 
If a whole nation sins, a whole nation must also repent, or perish. If a whole world corrupts itself 
before God, it must either be humbled or be drowned. 
The highest to the lowest have provoked God; there 
has been a joint concurrence in sin, therefore all 
must jointly concur in humiliation. When a distemper has seized the whole body, there must be 
a general change of the whole habit and frame of it, 
otherwise no sound recovery can be expected. The 
body of a nation should speak to God, as Peter did 
to Christ, when he washed his feet; <i>Lord, wash 
not my feet only, but also my head and my hands</i>. 
Let thy Spirit enable, not only the vulgar sort, but 
the great ones, to abase themselves in tears and repentance. The spirit of humiliation should be like 
Aaron’s precious ointment, running down from the 
head to the skirts and hem of his garment. This 
was the custom of the religious princes of Judah, 
when they were to deal with God about public mercies; they knew their sins were general, and therefore that their humiliation was to be of the same extent; 
<scripRef passage="2Chr 20:3,4" id="iii.xvi-p37.1" parsed="|2Chr|20|3|20|4" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.3-2Chr.20.4">2 Chron. xx. 3, 4</scripRef>, <i>And Jehoshaphat feared, 
and set himself to seek the Lord, and proclaimed 
a fast throughout all Judah</i>: and <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p37.2" passage="Jerem. xxxvi. 9" parsed="|Jer|36|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.9">Jerem. xxxvi. 9</scripRef>, 
it is said of the princes of the people, <i>that they proclaimed a fast before the Lord to all the people 
in Jerusalem, and to all the people that came from 
the cities of Judah unto Jerusalem</i>. Now the reasons <pb n="398" id="iii.xvi-Page_398" />that there 
is such an universality required in our humiliations, may be,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p38">1st, Because a general humiliation tends most to 
solve the breach of God’s honour. A prince that 
has been offended by a general rebellion, cannot be 
appeased but by a general submission. This is a 
lively acknowledgment of God’s majesty; when a 
nation shall lie in the dust before him; when he shall 
be praised and adored in the great congregation: 
by this we confess him the Lord of nations; and 
that he is able to destroy us, though we unite ourselves into multitudes; and that we need be humbled, 
and tremble at his power, as much as if we were but 
one single person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p39">2dly, Generality gives force and strength to humiliation. When an army of humble penitents be 
sieges heaven, it is hard, if their prayers do not force 
their way through: <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p39.1">Credidimus junctas fortius ire 
preces</span></i>; many hands give despatch to a difficult 
business. And humiliation is a very hard task, and 
justly requires many helping hands to be lift up together in prayer. General sins are strongest to 
bring down a judgment; therefore, general humiliation must needs be strongest to prevent it. I 
proceed to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p40">5th <i>Obs</i>. viz. That the best and most effectual 
way to avert a national judgment, is for every particular man to inquire into, and to amend his own 
personal, particular sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p41">I shall prove the truth of this assertion by several 
reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p42">1st, Because particular sins oftentimes fetch down 
general, universal judgments. Sin, like a leprosy, <pb n="399" id="iii.xvi-Page_399" />though it begin in a small compass, yet it quickly, 
in the effects of it, overspreads the whole. It may 
first appear like that cloud, no bigger than a man’s hand, <scripRef passage="1Ki 18:44" id="iii.xvi-p42.1" parsed="|1Kgs|18|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.44">1 Kings xviii. 44</scripRef>, but it presently overclouds 
and darkens the heavens over us, and showers down 
the heaviest of God’s judgments. Adam’s sin was 
but the sin of one man, and yet how large and extensive were the dimensions of the curse! it 
diffused itself to all his posterity, and that in all places, 
in all ages. When David numbered the people, none 
but David sinned; yet all Israel felt the smart of 
the punishment, thousands fell under the pestilence: 
the penalty of this sin was as large as his dominions; the curse, it reached from Dan to Beersheba. 
But here it may be replied, these indeed were public 
persons, and their offences public, and therefore the 
punishment might be so too. But then what shall 
we think of Achan? he was no public person, no 
governor, no representative of a people; yet we see 
his one particular trespass, in meddling with the 
cursed thing, caused the whole armies of Israel to 
fly before their enemies: that one sin chased a thousand, and put ten thousand to flight, <scripRef passage="Josh 7:1-5" id="iii.xvi-p42.2" parsed="|Josh|7|1|7|5" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.1-Josh.7.5">Joshuah vii.</scripRef> 
And again, did not the sin of a few profane Benjamites scatter and almost devour a whole tribe? 
<scripRef passage="Judg 20:1-48" id="iii.xvi-p42.3" parsed="|Judg|20|1|20|48" osisRef="Bible:Judg.20.1-Judg.20.48">Judges xx.</scripRef> From these examples we may make 
this natural conclusion to ourselves, that what God 
did then, if he please, he may do the same now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p43">The reasons that God sometimes, for particular 
sins, inflicts general judgments, may be these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p44">1st, To shew us the provoking nature of sin; and that we live 
upon the score of mercy, and not by any title that we claim to life from our own 
righteousness: it is a mercy that God does not destroy <pb n="400" id="iii.xvi-Page_400" />for the 
sins of other men. Was it not a singular mercy to Lot, that he was delivered from the 
common destruction, though he never shared in the 
common sin? The righteousness of the whole world, 
since the fall, is not able to save one man; but the 
sin of one man, if God should deal according to the 
rigour of his justice, was enough to destroy a whole 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p45">2dly, God deservedly sometimes sends a general 
judgment for a particular sin; because, though the 
sin is particular, in respect of the subject and cause 
of it, yet it may be general, in respect of its contagion. The plague, though but in one man, yet it 
is able to derive a general infection over a whole 
city. Thy sin, though the commission of it abides 
upon thy particular person, yet thou dost not know 
how far the example of it may spread. David’s murder and adultery, as to the personal guilt of it, 
went no further than himself; but we know the 
scandal of it was very infectious; it caused the enemies of God to blaspheme: God therefore may deservedly avenge particular sins with general judgments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p46">2dly, As some particular sins are the total cause 
of a general judgment, so all and every particular 
sin shares and contributes its part in the bringing 
down of a judgment upon a nation, though it be not 
always the only cause of that judgment: a universal 
sin is made up of many particulars: if there were 
no personal, there could be no national sin. We 
may look upon our own particular miscarriages as 
small things, and not discernible in so great a 
crowd; we may think, that the sins of one man are 
no more considerable, in respect of the sins of a nation, <pb n="401" id="iii.xvi-Page_401" />than one man is in comparison of all the 
inhabitants of the nation: yet one man’s sin, though in itself it should be 
weaker, yet, as it is joined with the sins of a multitude, it will do execution. 
One soldier, taken by himself, is of no considerable force; 
but as joined to the body of an army, he will conquer and trample down towns and cities. One 
single drop of water, how contemptible is it! but as 
it is joined to the ocean, so it is terrible; it drowns, 
it destroys. Wherefore let none flatter himself, and 
think that his sin has no share in the misery of the 
nation; for every particular man may think so, as 
well as one: and if it should be true of every one 
to whose sin should we ascribe the calamities we endure? <i>For the sin of the inhabitants a land is said 
to mourn; a fruitful land to be made barren, for 
the wickedness of those that dwell therein</i>. And 
who knows but mine and thy sins may have provoked God to visit the nation with this distemper? 
How dost thou know, but thy profaneness, thy 
drunkenness, may cause the land to mourn? thy 
slighting God’s ordinances, and thy causeless absenting thyself from his worship, may cause God to 
appear against the nation in anger? When a barrel of 
gunpowder is fired, does not one corn, as much as 
another, contribute to the blowing up of the house? 
Certainly, if the nation should receive some great 
blessing from God, upon the score of desert, would 
not every particular man be apt to thrust in, and ascribe some part of it to the merit of his own particular righteousness? How much more should we take 
shame and confusion to ourselves, and mark out our 
own personal sins, as those that have stuck deep in 
the nation’s misery! As it is the duty of every particular <pb n="402" id="iii.xvi-Page_402" />soldier in the army to fight in the day of 
battle, so it is equally the duty of every particular 
Christian to mourn in a day of humiliation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p47">3d <i>Reason</i>. Because God takes special notice of 
particular sins: punishing of a multitude does not 
make God overlook particulars; but he takes a distinct view of each several man’s transgression; as 
in our reading over a volume, the eye takes a distinct view of every letter. It is our prudence to 
take notice of those sins that God takes notice of; 
and as it is our prudence to take notice of them, so 
it is our greater prudence to lament them. Hence 
we have God in scripture so often singling out some 
sinners; in particular, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p47.1" passage="Deut. xxix. 18" parsed="|Deut|29|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.18">Deut. xxix. 18</scripRef>, God, speaking 
to the whole body of the Israelites, says, <i>Take heed, 
lest there be amongst you a root that beareth gall 
and bitterness</i>. One would think that in so large a 
garden one weed might escape his eye: but the 
eye of God, like the sun, as it enlightens the whole 
world, so it discovers every little atom. It is said, 
that God <i>would search Jerusalem with candles</i>; so 
exact is he in his survey of each several man’s condition. In <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p47.2" passage="Psalm xiv. 2" parsed="|Ps|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.2">Psalm xiv. 2</scripRef>, <i>God looketh down from 
heaven, to see if there were any one whose heart 
sought the Lord</i>: and in the third verse he brings 
a particular report of their wickedness; <i>There is 
none that doeth good, no, not one</i>. He speaks as if 
he had searched and considered them one by one. 
Now the consideration of this, that God takes a particular notice of our personal misdemeanours, should 
engage us to set about a particular amendment. 
When workmen know their master will come, and 
take a particular account of each man’s several task, 
this is a sufficient argument to make them fearful to <pb n="403" id="iii.xvi-Page_403" />be negligent, and incite them to be accurate in their 
performance of it. God oftentimes, in a general 
judgment, has a more especial design upon some few 
particular sinners; as when Joab drew up a party of 
men to be slain by the Ammonites, his design was 
only directed to the death of Uriah. God, when he 
commissions his plagues to go over a nation, he 
gives them more especial charge to visit such and 
such a sinner. God sends a war and the sword 
abroad to such nation; but be sure, says he, take 
such a secure sinner, such a covetous person in your 
way; let his goods and his substance be rifled and 
made a spoil: I have observed, that his heart has 
been estranged from me, and wholly set upon the 
world. he bids a sickness go to such a people; 
but be sure, says he, forget not to take off such a 
backsliding, incorrigible sinner: he cumbers the 
ground, and I can hear with him no longer. To 
speak according to the manner of men, God does as 
really mark out and separate some sinners, more 
especially, to a general destruction, as David gave his 
captain a more especial command to preserve Absalom. This is a third reason, why men should in 
their humiliations descend to a particular removal 
of their personal sins, because God accurately considers them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p48">4th <i>Reason</i>. No humiliation can be well and sincere, unless it be personal and particular. It is a 
saying, that there is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p48.1">dolus in universalibus</span></i>, deceit 
and cozenage in universals. In general acknowledgments, a man is apt to put a fallacy upon his soul, 
and to take that for repentance which is no repentance. He that is truly humbled and repents, 
his voice must be, not, <i>We have sinned</i>, but, <i>I have </i> <pb n="404" id="iii.xvi-Page_404" />
<i>sinned against the Lord</i>. Nathan, when he would 
force home a sound, real humiliation upon David, he 
makes his case particular, <i>Thou art the man</i>, <scripRef passage="2Sam 12:7" id="iii.xvi-p48.2" parsed="|2Sam|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.7">2 Sam. 
xii. 7</scripRef>. The only word that dropped from Pharaoh, 
that seemed to have something in it of true humiliation, was that in <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p48.3" passage="Exod. ix. 27" parsed="|Exod|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.27">Exod. ix. 27</scripRef> 
<i>In this I have sinned: 
the Lord is righteous, but I and my people are 
wicked</i>. Now it is clear, that this is the only true 
way of humiliation; for this is the way and the 
method that the Spirit of God takes in humbling 
the soul; it makes a personal, particular application 
of all God’s curses against sinners to the soul. The 
word in general says, <i>Cursed be he that continues 
not in all these things that are written in the law, 
to observe and do them</i>. Here the Spirit comes in, 
and with much power tells a soul, <i>Thou art the 
man</i>; thou art he that has broke God’s commands, 
violated his laws, trampled upon all his precepts, 
and therefore thou art he that liest under the dint 
of this heavy curse: God means thee; God speaks 
to thee in particular; therefore take it to thyself, 
and be humbled. Now the reason that a man’s consideration of his particular sins is the means to 
produce a true and thorough humiliation is, because 
man is only humbled for those things in which he 
is concerned; and no man looks upon himself as 
concerned in a general evil, till he makes it particular by a personal application. When we hear of 
sickness abroad, we are not much moved; but when 
we find the symptoms of it upon our own bodies, 
then we speak more feelingly of it, and use the utmost care to remove it. The notions we have of 
sin, and misery that follows sin, are but common 
and superficial, till we make them particular by our <pb n="405" id="iii.xvi-Page_405" />own experience. If we would kill our sins, we must 
not shoot our sorrows at random, at sin in general, 
but single them out, and take a distinct aim at every 
sin in particular. Although, to make the work of 
humiliation more easy, I should advise the soul to 
this way, because we may master and conquer these 
sins by our sorrows, that we take severally and 
apart, which we could not so well deal with in the 
heap. Those evils most affect our sorrows that 
most affect our apprehensions; but sins, as they are 
represented to us in particular, chiefly affect our apprehensions: generals and universals leave a confused, imperfect notion in the mind; but particulars 
leave a more clear and evident impression. Thus 
much of the fourth reason to prove this doctrine, 
that it is the best and most effectual way to avert a 
general judgment, for every particular man seriously 
to inquire into and amend his personal, particular 
sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p49">6th <i>Observation</i> is, That upon our serious humiliation for, and forsaking of our sins, there is 
sufficient argument in God’s mercy to hope for a removal of the severest judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p50">Now the truth of this will appear from these 
three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p51">1st, Because God has promised, upon true humiliation, to remove his judgments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p52">2dly, Because he has often actually removed them 
upon such humiliation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p53">3dly, Because when we are brought to be thus 
humbled, God has attained the end of his judgments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p54">1st, There is argument for this hope, because 
God has promised it. Mercy, it is the only refuge <pb n="406" id="iii.xvi-Page_406" />of a lost creature, the only prop of a decaying confidence, it is God’s endearing attribute. But since 
we have sinned, God’s justice keeps us from relying 
upon his mercy, till his promise gives us leave; this 
is that alone that opens a door of mercy to a forlorn 
soul, and makes that confidence become duty which 
would otherwise be presumption. In the 26th of 
Leviticus, the Spirit of God reckons up many sad 
and dismal curses which should befall the children 
of Israel, if they did apostatize from God, and break 
his commands. Yet in the <scripRef passage="Lev 26:41,42" id="iii.xvi-p54.1" parsed="|Lev|26|41|26|42" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.41-Lev.26.42">41st and 42d verses</scripRef>, he 
promises them an after-return of mercy upon their 
humiliation. So merciful is God, that he closeth his 
threatenings with prescriptions how to avoid them; 
and in the midst of judgment shews the way how to 
regain mercy. What God promised to Israel he 
does as truly promise to us; for his mercy, that 
caused him to make this promise, is the same yesterday and to-day. And as the apostle observes, no 
promise is of private interpretation. In the forementioned <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p54.2" passage="Jer. xxxvi. 3" parsed="|Jer|36|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.3">Jer. xxxvi. 3</scripRef>, <i>It may be</i>, says God, 
<i>that the house of Judah will hear all the evil that 
I purpose to do unto them; that they may return 
every man from his evil way; that I may forgive 
their iniquity and their sin</i>. Where God forgives 
the sin, he always removes the judgment. Why do 
we not then engage our utmost in these duties? Is 
not God’s promise true, that we should not believe 
it? And if it be true, and we do believe it, is it not 
worthy our closing with it, by fulfilling its conditions? We have cause enough to believe, that God 
is much more willing to remove than to bring judgments upon men. It is reason enough that we 
should humble ourselves under God’s judgment, <pb n="407" id="iii.xvi-Page_407" />though he had made no such promise of mercy; 
even for this cause, that by our humiliations we 
might prevail with him to make us such a promise. 
But how much readier should we be in this duty, 
now the promise is prepared and presented to our 
hands! Surely if our miseries abide upon us, it is 
not because God is wanting to us, but we are wanting to ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p55">2dly, There is argument for hope, because God 
has often removed judgments upon a sincere humiliation. And if we cannot command our faith to 
believe what God has promised to do, yet let us believe what God has done already. Every instance in 
this nature, it is an overplus of evidence to overrule 
us into this persuasion. A promise with an instance, it is like an excellent medicine with a
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p55.1">probatum est</span></i>, ratified by experience. The first instance 
of those that have tasted mercy after humiliation is 
that in the text, the <scripRef passage="Jonah 3:10" id="iii.xvi-p55.2" parsed="|Jonah|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.10">10th verse</scripRef>, <i>And God saw their works, that they turned from their 
evil way; and 
God repented of the evil that he had said that he 
would do unto them, and he did it not</i>. God will 
let men see that he can more easily repent of his 
anger than they of their sins. The second instance 
is that of Manasses; a prodigy of sin, one as it were 
raised up on purpose, in whom it might appear how 
far wickedness might proceed; yet we know, upon 
his humiliation, God turned his captivity, and set 
him loose from his chains, and from a prison, (a 
thing seldom known in any age;) he returned him to a kingdom, <scripRef passage="2Chr 33:12,13" id="iii.xvi-p55.3" parsed="|2Chr|33|12|33|13" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33.12-2Chr.33.13">2 Chron. xxxiii. 
12, 13</scripRef>. Now is there any man that can rationally doubt of the strength of 
humiliation, after it has restored a Manasses?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p56">3dly, The third instance is that of Ahab, one <pb n="408" id="iii.xvi-Page_408" />almost as deep in sin as Manasses; one that sold 
himself to do wickedly; a king of Israel, yet a slave 
to sin; polluted with the blood of his innocent 
neighbour; yet when the curse of God met him, 
and shook him into an humiliation, <scripRef passage="1Ki 21:29" id="iii.xvi-p56.1" parsed="|1Kgs|21|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.29">1 Kings xxi. 29</scripRef>? 
God’s anger thereupon leaves him for a while, and 
though his justice could not let him take away the 
punishment, yet his mercy caused him to defer it. 
God’s fury in this case (if I may so express it) some 
thing resembling an ague; it shook him for a while, 
and then it left him. All divines do agree, that 
Ahab’s humiliation was not sincere, but only hypocritical. Now if God were so merciful as to reward the bare outside of an humble repentance with 
such an abatement of a judgment, will he not answer and reward thy hearty, sincere humiliation 
with an entire removal of it? In <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p56.2" passage="Psalm cvii. 17" parsed="|Ps|107|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.17">Psalm cvii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 107:18" id="iii.xvi-p56.3" parsed="|Ps|107|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.18">18</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 107:19" id="iii.xvi-p56.4" parsed="|Ps|107|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.19">19</scripRef>, <i>Fools because of their transgression, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted; their soul abhorreth all manner of meat, and they draw near 
unto the gates of death. Then they cry unto the 
Lord in their troubles, he saveth them out of their 
distresses</i>. Here we have another kind of unsincere 
repentance, seconded with an undeserved reward. 
And can God so love the very picture of humiliation, and not love and embrace that much more? 
Can the bare show of repentance delay God’s stroke, 
and shall not the reality and truth of it avert it? 
Certainly this is the only reason that God shews 
himself so favourable to hypocrites’ bare pretences, 
that he may encourage our real endeavours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p57">3dly, There is argument to hope for the removal of a judgment upon true humiliation, because 
in this God attains the end of his judgments. No <pb n="409" id="iii.xvi-Page_409" />need of further purging when the humour is carried off. God’s actions extend no further than his 
designs. God does not punish that he may punish, 
but that he may humble; wherefore, when humility 
is produced, his punishments proceed no further. 
God is of too great mercy to triumph over a prostrate soul. There is a resurrection from misery as 
well as from the grave. It is true, God is said <i>to kill</i>, <scripRef passage="1Sam 2:6" id="iii.xvi-p57.1" parsed="|1Sam|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.6">1 Sam. ii. 6</scripRef>, but in the next words it is added, 
that <i>he makes alive</i>. God does not punish as that 
he may thence receive satisfaction for our sins; for 
then, as our sin is infinite, so our punishments would 
be endless. All satisfaction is laid up in Christ, and 
when we are thoroughly humble for sin, that satisfaction is then actually made ours. No wonder 
therefore, if God’s judgments vanish before that 
satisfaction; if it removes a temporal judgment, 
that rescues from an eternal. This is certain, and 
worth our observation, that God never sends a judgment upon any of his children, but it is for one of 
these two ends, either to prevent or remove sin. 
O, says God, here is a poor soul that is hugging and 
embracing its sin, pleasing itself in its own ruin; 
unless sin be embittered to it by some severe affliction, it will never leave it, but perish in it. Here is 
another ready to sin, in a posture to close with any 
temptation, going on in the ready road to death. 
O, says God, here is another poor creature, that if 
some sharp judgment does not meet and stop it, it 
is posting on with a full career to its own perdition. 
Now God does effect both these works, to wit, the 
removal and the prevention of sin, by the instrumental help of a thorough humiliation. Consider 
therefore with thyself, thou that hast lain a long <pb n="410" id="iii.xvi-Page_410" />time under any cross or affliction from God, has thy 
affliction humbled thee? has it weakened thy sin, 
strengthened thy hands to duty? If it has not, thou 
hast cause to fear that God will either continue that 
judgment that now presses thee, or bring a greater 
and a sorer evil upon thee. But, on the other hand, 
if thy affliction has wrought kindly, if it had cleansed 
off the filth and corruption of thy heart, if it had 
brought thee to disesteem the world, and value 
Christ, to look upon sin as a greater evil than death, 
believe it, God has done his work upon thee, and he 
will quickly remove either the judgment itself, or 
the venom and sting of it. Now the showers of repentance are fallen, the clouds of God’s wrath are 
vanishing: and he is coming forth to meet thee as 
a poor returning prodigal. He looks upon thee as 
he did once upon Ephraim, <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p57.2" passage="Jer. xxxi. 18" parsed="|Jer|31|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.18">Jer. xxxi. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 31:19" id="iii.xvi-p57.3" parsed="|Jer|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.19">19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 31:20" id="iii.xvi-p57.4" parsed="|Jer|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.20">20</scripRef>, <i>I 
have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself</i>, 
&amp;c. <i>therefore my bowels are troubled for him: I 
will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord</i>. 
If thou hast an heart to mourn over thy sin, God 
has bowels of compassion to yearn and relent over 
thee. If thou canst in sincerity say, I will sin no 
more, God is as ready to say, that he will afflict no 
more. Believe it, if thou hast a purpose to return 
to God, God has mercy to return to thee.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvi-p58"><i>To which God, therefore, be rendered and ascribed, as is 
most due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for ever 
more</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="411" id="iii.xvi-Page_411" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XLII. Matthew v. 3." prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii" id="iii.xvii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matthew 5:3" id="iii.xvii-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3" />
<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">SERMON XLII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Mt 5:3" id="iii.xvii-p0.4" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3">MATTHEW v. 3</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvii-p1"><i>Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom 
of heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xvii-p2">IT is doubtless a great paradox in the general 
judgment and opinion of the world, that any poverty, of what sort soever, should be desirable: forasmuch as every one desires to enjoy the good things 
of the world, and thereby to enjoy himself; to the 
attainment of which, riches are the most acknowledged means. And if these are the prime instrument of enjoyment, poverty surely must be the main 
opposite to it. But the gospel, we confess, is a system of paradoxes and absurdities to the maxims of 
the world; the grand rule which the generality of 
mankind both live and judge by, being to follow the 
full bent of their sensuality. And therefore our 
Saviour begins this his notable and great sermon in 
the mount, with seven or eight such propositions, as 
directly oppose and bid defiance to the opinions and 
practices of the carnal world: and these he ushers in 
with the commendation of that so much abhorred 
thing called <i>poverty</i>. And that also such a poverty, 
as rests not only in the surface of the body, clothing 
that with rags, or (which is worse) with nothing; 
but such an one as enters into the very soul, and 
strips the spirit, leaving that naked, destitute, and 
forlorn.</p>
<pb n="412" id="iii.xvii-Page_412" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3">In the words we have these two things considerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4">1st, A quality or disposition recommended by our 
Saviour, which is <i>poverty of spirit</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5">2dly, The ground and argument upon which it is 
recommended, namely, that it entitles him who has 
it to <i>the kingdom of heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6">And first for the first of these, the thing recommended by our Saviour, viz. 
<i>poverty in spirit</i>. In 
the treating of which, I shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7">I. Declare the nature of this <i>poverty of spirit</i>; 
and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8">II. Shew the means by which it is to be obtained. 
As for the nature of it, I shall give an account of this,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9">(1.) Negatively, by shewing what it is not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p10">(2.) Positively, by shewing what it is, and where 
in it does consist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p11">First of all then, that excellent thing here recommended by our Saviour, is not,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p12">1. A mere outward indigence, and want of all the 
accommodations of common life. For certain it is, 
all want, considered merely in itself, and not as 
sanctified by the Spirit of God to some further use, 
is a curse, and consequently can of itself make no 
man blessed; as the poor, here spoken of, are pronounced to be. It is possible that a man may be 
poor, in point of wealth, but yet abound in sin and 
vice; and experience shews, that there is not a more 
unsanctified, wretched, and profane sort of men under heaven, than beggars commonly are; whose 
manners entitle them to a less portion of happiness 
in the other world, than they can have in this. 
Many beg of us for Christ’s sake, whom Christ will <pb n="413" id="iii.xvii-Page_413" />never own; as I icing the very shame and spots of 
Christianity; persons void of all sense of virtue, all 
conscience of duty, either to God or man; swearers, 
railers, idle, useless drones, and intolerable burdens 
to society. Nay, and we shall sometimes find poverty in conjunction with such vices as seem to be 
directly crossed and took away by poverty. For 
how poor are some, and yet how insolent! what 
pride lurks under their rags, like a snake under the 
leaves! Yea, and how luxurious are many! for 
there is scarce any man in the world, be he never so 
poor, but some time or other chances upon opportunities of luxury: so that those common expressions, 
<i>as proud as a beggar</i>, and <i>as drunk as a beggar</i>, are 
so far from being either false or improper, that they 
are the most full and significant descriptions of a 
person possessed with these vices, to the utmost 
height of them, that can be found out. Many there 
are who embrace dunghills, the filth and offensiveness of whose lives does exceed them; and who are 
sordidly and nastily habited, whose clothes are but 
an emblem of their hearts, and a lively picture of 
their manners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p13">Poverty is not always the lot of the righteous, 
and the true servants of God, who make a conscience 
of their ways; but sometimes, by the just disposal 
of Providence, comes to be the inheritance also of 
the wicked, the unconscionable, and such as would 
be rich, if they could, upon any terms whatsoever: 
but the curse of God has been too hard for them, 
and put them behindhand in spite of all their 
gains; so that whatsoever they have got, has in 
sensibly melted, and mouldered to nothing. Their riches have never stayed with 
them, but <i>made themselves </i> <pb n="414" id="iii.xvii-Page_414" /><i>wings, and flown away</i>; and thereby taught 
the world, that to get and to thrive are not always 
the same thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p14">Besides, that poverty very frequently is the direct 
effect and consequent of sin and vice. The drunkard drinks off his estate, like his cups, to the very 
bottom, and leaves nothing behind. The vain 
glorious man wears his fortunes upon his back, till 
at length he has worn them out. The contentious 
man follows the law against his neighbour, for the 
gratification of his revengeful humour, so long, that 
in the end the very obtaining of the cause does not 
defray the charges, or remove the poverty contracted 
by its prosecution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p15">But now, certainly, such a poverty can be no 
more recommended by our Saviour than the sinful 
causes of it. For Christ commands no man to be 
luxurious, ambitious, or revengeful, in order to his 
making of himself poor. He who is the one will 
undoubtedly be the other. But the interest of religion and virtue is not concerned, that a man should 
be either.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p16">In a word, poverty is usually the effect of sin, but 
always a temptation to it. For it provokes the 
corrupt heart of man to discontents, murmurings, 
and repinings, to sinister and base courses for his relief, unless there be a predominant principle of grace, 
to compose and quiet the dissatisfactions of nature. 
This therefore cannot be the thing to which Christ 
pronounces a blessing. For whatsoever renders a 
man blest may be the proper object of his prayers: 
but none surely ought to pray for a temptation, or 
to petition Heaven for a great calamity. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p17">2. The <i>poverty of spirit</i> here spoken of is not a <pb n="415" id="iii.xvii-Page_415" />sneaking 
fearfulness and want of courage; for there 
is nothing base in nature that can be noble in religion. Cowardice is neither acceptable to God nor 
man; it neither promotes the honour of one, nor 
the good of the other: it being indeed the portal 
and broad gate through which most of the unworthy 
and vile practices that are seen in the world enter 
upon, and rifle the consciences of men. So that in 
the Revelation, <scripRef passage="Rev 21:8" id="iii.xvii-p17.1" parsed="|Rev|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.8">ch. xxi. 8</scripRef>, St. John, reckoning what 
kind of persons shall be cast into the <i>lake that burns 
with fire and brimstone, amongst murderers, whoremongers, sorcerers, and idolaters, ranks the fearful</i>. And why? Because fearfulness betrays a man 
almost to all other sins. So that the fearful person 
is uncapable of making good any relation of common life, whether in the capacity of a subject, a 
friend, or a servant; for a man’s fear will make him 
speak, swear, or do any thing, to rescue himself 
from an impendent danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p18">And if this had been the proper virtue and qualification of a Christian, there would never have been 
any such thing in the world as martyrdom; as owning of Christ in the face of tyranny and torment, 
and holding fast the Christian faith upon the rack 
and in the flames. And therefore it is the <i>righteous 
man only</i>, who, Solomon tells us, <i>is as bold as a 
lion</i>; and who carries in his breast an heart too big <i>to fear those who can only 
kill the body</i>. In many 
passages and circumstances of life, it requires no ordinary pitch of courage for a man to dare to be good: 
and he must be a valiant as well as a conscientious 
man, who can and will choose duty, when it is beset 
with the greatest danger, and can defy <i>the powers 
of darkness</i>, as well as abhor <i>the works of it</i>.</p>
<pb n="416" id="iii.xvii-Page_416" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p19">Wherefore, since the <i>poorness in spirit</i> here 
spoken of by our Saviour is neither to be under 
stood of meanness or timorousness of spirit; it is 
much that some should make the badges and characters of such a pitiful temper the proper indications of piety, and the marks of a more improved 
Christianity. For do not many, by a sneaking look 
and a whining voice, affect the reputation of pious 
and devout persons? Do not many behave themselves so, as if there were no going to heaven but 
by creeping, no passing through the <i>strait gate</i> 
but upon all four? But such persons understand 
not the nature of the Christian religion, if they 
think that such ignoble qualities can be any parts 
of it. Christianity is a superstructure upon, and an 
addition to the excellencies of nature: and therefore, if a pusillanimous spirit debases and degrades 
a man, considered but as a man, it can neither 
adorn or improve him in the capacity of a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p20">Having thus, by a negative consideration, shewn 
what this <i>poverty of spirit</i> is not, I come now, in 
the next place, to shew positively what it is, and 
wherein it does consist. In order to which, we are 
to observe, that poverty, or want, is properly a privation of fulness, or abundance, and consequently 
opposed to it. Now a man may be said to be spiritually full, when he abounds in a confident 
opinion, both of his own righteousness, and his happiness thereupon: and therefore 
<i>poverty of spirit</i>, which is its direct opposite, may be said properly to consist 
in these two things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p21">1. An inward sense and feeling of our spiritual 
wants and defects; and,</p>

<pb n="417" id="iii.xvii-Page_417" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p22">2. A sense of our wretched and forlorn condition 
by reason of those wants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p23">1. And first, it consists in an inward sense of that 
deplorable want of holiness, which we are in by nature. We are horn into the world destitute, and 
surrounded with innumerable infirmities; and, in 
the phrase of the apostle, in the <scripRef passage="Rev 3:17" id="iii.xvii-p23.1" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Revelation, chap. 
iii. 17</scripRef>, <i>poor, miserable, blind, and naked</i>. All the 
powers of our souls are crippled and disordered, and 
rendered strangely impotent to the prosecution of 
good. Our judgments are perverted, our wills depraved, and our affections misinclined, and set upon 
vile and unworthy objects. This is the portion and 
inheritance which we derive from our first parents: 
these are the weaknesses and evils we labour under; 
and the first step to a deliverance from them, is to 
be sensible of them: for we shall never attempt to 
be what we are not, till we come to dislike what we 
are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p24">Self-opinion and self-love are the great strong 
holds which the gospel sets itself to beat down; for 
by nature we are as prone to overvalue as to overlove ourselves; but in both of them there is a kind 
of spiritual fulness and repletion, which must be removed and carried off, before the gospel can have its 
effect upon us. For Christ comes with a design to 
infuse his gifts and graces into the soul; but there 
is no pouring of any thing into a vessel which is full 
already. And therefore a man must be emptied 
of all his vain and fond conceptions and principles, 
and, in a word, of himself too, before he can be prepared and qualified for the infusions of the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p25">He who thinks himself holy and righteous enough, is a most 
unfit subject for the gospel to work upon: <pb n="418" id="iii.xvii-Page_418" />indeed he is scarce fit for repentance; for Christ 
<i>came not to call the righteous</i>, that is, those who 
thought themselves so, but sinners to repentance: 
sinners, who in their consciences stood convict of 
their sinful estate, who beheld the <i>plague of their 
own hearts</i>, the sores and leprosy of their souls; 
these were the men who stood in the next disposition for the reception of mercy, for the alms of 
heaven, and the compassions of a Saviour: for these 
are such as Christ properly calls the <i>heavy laden</i>, 
and upon that account invites to himself. As for 
the Pharisees, and the opinionators of their own holiness, the spiritually proud, confident, and disdainful, they were men of another dispensation: the 
gospel knows them not, nor justifies any such; it 
finds them standing upon their own bottom, and so 
also leaves them to fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p26">That soul, upon which the spirit of regeneration 
has truly passed, is utterly of another temper; it is 
still apt to bemoan, and to condemn itself; it sees its 
own scars and deformities, and upon the sight of 
them falls down, and wallows in the dust before the 
pure eyes of God. The true Christian temper shews 
not itself upon the mountains of pride and self-opinion, but dwells low in the valleys of humility, 
self-denial, and spiritual dejection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p27">And as it behaves itself thus towards God, so it 
demeans itself with a proportionable condescension 
to men too. He who has this evangelical poorness 
of spirit, is still apt to think others better and holier 
than himself; for his conscience teaches him to think 
the worst of his own heart, and his charity prompts 
him to judge the best of his neighbours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p28">Upon a due consideration of which, I have often <pb n="419" id="iii.xvii-Page_419" />wondered, and indeed think it a just matter of 
wonder, how some persons are able to reconcile their 
high and loud pretences of piety, and a more than 
ordinary purity, with that insolence and spiritual 
pride, which breaks forth in every part of their conversation. For how do some, as it were, monopolize the covenant of grace wholly to themselves, 
calling themselves the only people of God, the saints, 
the godly; looking upon all round about them as 
heathens and reprobates; and upon that account separating themselves into little companies and congregations, as not being willing to join (forsooth) in 
a less refined way of God’s worship. Which persons, though they have the good fortune to find 
friends to countenance them upon a supposed political account, such as call compliance prudence, and 
cowardice moderation; yet upon what grounds of 
true piety and religion can these pharisaical separatists acquit themselves? I am sure not upon this, 
which recommends poorness in spirit: for did ever 
anyone yet, endued with this excellent grace, say to 
his brother, <i>Stand off, for I am holier than thou</i>? 
or bid defiance to a whole church, and spit in the 
face of all church-governors, as every conventicler 
certainly does, upon a supposal of his own transcendent purity and perfection; which neither upon 
clear evidence of scripture, the practice of former 
ages, nor the judgment of many thousands more 
knowing than himself, (as they may very easily be,) 
he is at all able to make out or demonstrate? Such 
persons may (latter themselves as they please; but 
the gospel must alter its voice, and say, Blessed are 
the proud in spirit, the censorious, the insolent, 
and self-opinioned, before they can either have <pb n="420" id="iii.xvii-Page_420" />any solid ground of comfort, or real title to a blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p29">Where true poverty of spirit dwells, a man thinks 
of nothing less than his own perfection, which he 
utterly disowns. There is no beggar and forlorn, 
distressed person that more keenly feels the afflicting hardships of hunger, cold, and nakedness, than 
such an one feels and groans under his spiritual 
wants: he laments the hardness of his heart, his 
want of life and activity in the performance of duty; 
he complains of the weakness of his faith, the in 
stability of his hope, the dispersion and wanderings 
of his affections; he cannot pray with that fervour, 
hear with that attention, and practise with that steadiness and perseverance, which, he is sensible, becomes 
the excellent and exact measures of Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p30">These blots and flaws in his Christian course his 
eye is constantly upon: and as they are the objects 
of his thoughts, so they are the continual matter of 
his sorrow. Let this therefore be the first thing, in 
which consists this poorness in spirit here recommended by our Saviour in the text; namely, a sense 
of that deplorable want of holiness, which we are in 
by nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p31">2. The second thing in which it consists, is a 
sense of our wretched and miserable condition by 
reason of such want; the wretchedness of which appears from these two considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p32">(1.) That we are utterly unable, by any natural 
strength of our own, to recover and bring ourselves 
out of this condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p33">(2.) That during our continuance under it, we are 
exposed and stand obnoxious to all the curses of the 
law.</p>

<pb n="421" id="iii.xvii-Page_421" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p34">1. And first of all, this evangelical poverty of 
spirit makes a man sensible in how wretched a condition he is, by reason of his own utter inability to 
redeem himself from it. he finds his understanding much darkened, so that he cannot perceive and 
judge of the things of God; and his will full of 
weakness and impotence, as to its choosing of them: 
it sees <i>no beauty</i> in holiness, <i>why it should desire 
it</i>; but the stream of all its appetites and inclinations wholly runs out after other things, things evil 
and pernicious, and tending to the. direct ruin of 
him that does embrace them. All this does a person so qualified find and feel in himself; but, for all 
this, is still unable to enlighten his own understanding, to sanctify his will, or correct his inclinations: 
but, like a man bound hand and foot, and thrown 
into a quagmire, there is he like to lie and sink, for 
any succour that he can give himself, unless such 
as pass by have compassion on him, and relieve him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p35">And therefore, as the assertion of Pelagius of 
the freedom of the will, and its full power to choose 
things spiritually good, even since the fall, is indeed 
a great piece of nonsense in itself; so those that 
maintain and insist upon it sufficiently declare 
themselves to have little or no experience of their 
own hearts: nor can all the rhetoric of men and 
angels persuade a person truly poor in spirit, and 
fully studied in his own spiritual wants and defects, 
that he is able to repent when he pleases, to believe 
when he pleases, and to perform all the divine commands. For he looks upon it as a contradiction, and 
a defiance to his experience, which he will believe 
and subscribe to, in spite of all the world, as he has 
good reason.</p>
<pb n="422" id="iii.xvii-Page_422" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p36">And therefore, in his use of all the outward 
means of grace, he depends upon them no more 
than if he used them not; but upon the Spirit of 
God only working in them: for he knows it is he 
alone that can change his heart; and that must be 
changed, or a man cannot be saved. It is in his 
power indeed to hear and read the word, and to say 
his prayers, but this will not do his work; and for 
this cause it is, that God often suffers a man to wait 
upon him for many years in the use of these duties, 
and yet gives him not his desired success, in the 
change of his heart, and the conquest of his corruptions, merely to convince him of the emptiness and 
inefficacy of all means considered in themselves; and 
to shew him, that when these great things come to 
be wrought for him, it is the sole grace of God to 
which he is a debtor for all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p37">It would be long enough before we should hear a 
person, endued with this evangelical quality, to talk 
of his merits and his supererogations, of his fulfilling and even outdoing the law: for these are whimsies, framed and minted in the heads of those, whose 
hearts never served them to be experimentally 
pious. That poverty of spirit that has a claim to 
the kingdom of heaven, neither discourses nor thinks 
after this manner; but vents itself in that doleful, 
passionate exclamation of St. Paul, <i>Who shall deliver me from this body of death?</i> It convinces a 
man that he is <i>carnal and, sold under sin</i>, and sold 
to a more than Egyptian bondage, to the yoke of 
Satan, and the tyranny of his own base, domineering affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p38">But surely none is ever heard to cry out with so 
much vehemence, <i>Who shall deliver me?</i> who <pb n="423" id="iii.xvii-Page_423" />thinks that he is able to deliver himself. None 
calls in for auxiliaries from abroad, who finds a 
sufficiency of strength to secure him at home. Let 
this therefore be one part of the misery of that 
wretched condition that this poorness in spirit makes 
a man sensible of, namely, that he is utterly unable 
by any strength of his own to get out of this condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p39">2. The other part of its misery, which this evangelical poorness makes a man also sensible of, is, 
that during his continuance under this woful condition, he stands liable and obnoxious to all the curses 
of the law. A sad consideration certainly, that a 
man should be in a condition, from which he is not 
able to rid himself, and in which, if he remains, he 
is infallibly ruined. Yet this is the state of every 
man by nature. He is born in sin, and <i>the wages 
of sin is death</i>; death in its utmost compass and 
latitude, considered with all its retinue of miseries 
and calamities, which, as its harbingers, make way 
for it, and by degrees usher on the last and fatal 
blow, which from temporal sufferings translates a 
man to eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p40">Whosoever has a right spiritual sense of sin, 
knows the terror of the law, and the dreadfulness of 
the curse; what it is to live under the sentence of 
damnation; every day, every hour, every minute expecting its fearful execution. And he knows also, 
that till the Spirit of regeneration puts him within 
the verge of the second covenant, he is responsible 
for the breach of the first, which makes all that his 
portion, that the law awards, and the wrath of God 
inflicts upon transgressors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p41">Now surely he that lives with these apprehensions <pb n="424" id="iii.xvii-Page_424" />quick upon his mind, with the terrors of the Al 
mighty fresh upon his conscience, must needs carry 
about him all the dejection, poorness, and lowness of 
spirit before God, that we can imagine in a male 
factor convict, and ready to suffer before men. His 
heart fails and sinks, and is utterly at a loss where 
and upon what bottom to fix. Only he knows that 
the hands of mercy are not tied, nor the bowels of 
divine goodness wholly shut up against sinners; and 
that, as it is enough to rescue him from despair, so 
on the other side it is far from ministering to confidence and ostentation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p42">This is properly the person who works out his 
salvation with trembling and continual fears; as 
knowing that corrupt nature has treasured up fuel 
enough in his breast for the wrath of God to feed 
upon for ever: between which and himself nothing 
can interpose, but the free, unmerited relentings of 
the divine compassion; which like the wind blows 
where it lists, and lays itself out upon whom it will, 
as being above the claim and challenge of any sinner 
under heaven, whose title lies clear and questionless 
to nothing but the curse. Now the sense of a great 
misery impendent upon a man, naturally casts his 
mind into a depressed and an abject posture. For 
what person living can be bold, free, and cheerful, 
who knows that he lives every minute upon courtesy, that he breathes by the connivance of his great 
Judge, and a suspension of that sentence that the 
law has already pronounced, and justice may exe 
cute when it pleases. Such must needs look upon 
themselves as lost and undone by nature: and those, 
whose eyes God has never yet opened to see themselves in such a woful, forlorn estate, but have passed <pb n="425" id="iii.xvii-Page_425" />their days with a blind assurance, void of the least 
grudging, doubtful, or suspicious thought about the 
safety of their spiritual condition, are not yet arrived 
to that poorness in spirit that all must come to, before they arrive to heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p43">For indeed it would be but salvation and redemption thrown away, for Christ to save any, who are 
not convinced that they are ruined without Christ. 
None shall enter the gates of heaven, whose fears 
and apprehensions have not sometimes placed them 
upon the brink of hell. For the vastness of such a 
change is that which sets a price and a crown upon 
mercy; and the apprehended nearness of utter perdition, that which enhances and endears salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p44">Having thus shewn the nature of this poverty of 
spirit, and that both negatively, by distinguishing it 
from what it is not, as also positively, by declaring 
wherein it does consist; I proceed now to the next 
thing, which is to shew, by what means this frame 
of spirit is to be obtained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p45">As for the cause from whence it must flow, that is 
evident without inquiry. For being a supernatural 
grace, it springs not from the stock of nature, but 
descends from above, from that eternal Spirit, that 
is the <i>author and giver of every good and perfect 
gift</i>. Reason is too weak a principle to discourse 
a man into so excellent a disposition. A disposition that holds no intercourse with the flesh and the 
world, but raises the mind to such desires, such ways 
and courses of acting, as not only transcend, but also 
thwart and oppose all his earthly affections. But 
still, though the Spirit be the only productive cause 
of this evangelical virtue, yet there are certain 
means to be used by us, with the use of which he <pb n="426" id="iii.xvii-Page_426" />concurs in the production of it; for God will treat 
us like rational agents, and not like senseless logs, 
requiring us to bear an active share in the promoting and carrying on of that great affair of our 
eternal happiness. Now there are three ways, by 
which, through the concurrence of the Holy Ghost 
with our endeavours, we may at length bring ourselves to this blessed poorness of spirit, a quality of 
so much value in the eyes of our Saviour, of so 
much worth and weight in the balance of the sanctuary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p46">1. The first is a frequent, deep, and serious considering of the relation we stand in towards God. 
The contemplation of which will shew us that unmeasurable distance that is between him and us. It 
will convince us what nothings we are in comparison of him, that first raised us out of nothing. When 
we consider the unlimited perfections of his nature, 
we shall find our thoughts even swallowed up, and 
our understandings dazzled, as not being able to 
fathom so great an abyss, or to behold so radiant a 
brightness. And this must needs dash all esteem 
of ourselves, and bring us out of love with our own 
little supposed excellencies. He that accustoms 
himself to meditate upon the greatness of God, finds 
those questions continually rising and stirring in his 
heart, How shall dust and ashes ever be able to stand 
before him? how shall weakness and imperfection 
enjoy that nature that it is at a loss even to think 
of, and never contemplates upon, without amazement? The creature never appears so pitiful and 
inconsiderable, as when it views itself with one eye, 
and its Creator with the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p47">Every thing is more apparent as it stands compared <pb n="427" id="iii.xvii-Page_427" />with its opposite. Man is but a weak and 
a contemptible thing at the best; but much more 
contemptible, if compared to an angel, and yet infinitely and inconceivably more despicable must he 
be, if compared to God. A glowworm signifies 
little if compared but to a candle; but set it before the stars, consider it in 
emulation with the sun, and the ruling lights of heaven, and what a silly, ridiculous thing must it appear!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p48">While men consider nothing but themselves, they 
may grow proud and conceited: for little things 
may be valued by those who never saw greater. He 
that never saw the day, may admire and dote upon 
his lamp. But consideration and experience of great 
things reduces and degrades little petit matters to 
their own proper dimensions. <i>Those that measure 
themselves by themselves</i> (says the apostle) <i>are not 
wise</i>. For when we make a thing its own measure, 
it is impossible to discover any defect in it. But 
bring it to another thing that excels and outshines 
it, and then we shall quickly see how much a tree is 
taller than a shrub, and a royal palace greater and 
nobler than a country cottage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p49">Men are enamoured with their own reason; but 
let them compare it with omniscience, and it is no 
thing. They perhaps value themselves upon their 
dominion over these inferior things; but what is all 
their grandeur to the royalty and universal empire 
of Providence? what is their policy to the wisdom 
of him that governs the world, and <i>charges the very 
angels with folly</i>? It is impossible for a man that 
frequently and seriously thinks of God, to value himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p50">Now to these considerations we may add that also <pb n="428" id="iii.xvii-Page_428" />of our unprofitableness to God. For by all that we 
either are or do, we can contribute nothing to that 
immense fulness that is in him. And if it were possible that some emolument might rise to him from 
our services, yet it were infinitely needless; for what 
want could there be in all-sufficiency? what need 
could his ocean have of the drops of our bucket? 
<i>Thou desirest not sacrifice</i>, says David. And God 
himself gives the reason why he does not, in <scripRef passage="Ps 50:9,10,12" id="iii.xvii-p50.1" parsed="|Ps|50|9|50|10;|Ps|50|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.9-Ps.50.10 Bible:Ps.50.12">Psal. 1. 
9, 10, 12</scripRef>, <i>I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor 
he goats out of thy folds. For every beast of the 
forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 
If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the 
world is mine, and the fulness thereof</i>. We need 
not ply his altar with sacrifices, or spread a table before the Almighty, as if he ate the flesh of bulls, or 
drank the blood of goats. It is like that in the 
Jewish economy many were so stupid and gross in 
their opinions of God, as to think that they gave 
him a repast, and a large meal in all their burnt-offerings: for certain it is that many of the heathens 
thought so. And therefore God upbraids them with 
those absurd discourses, by vouching his dominion 
over all the stores of nature, by which, if he had 
thought fit, he could easily have supplied himself, 
without the ministry of any of the sons of men. 
Now what those absurd persons thought of their 
sacrifices in relation to God, the same nowadays 
think many of the Christians of their prayers, their 
services and religious works, that from these is imported so large a revenue to the divine honour, that 
God is much the better and the richer for them, and 
could not maintain his glory to the same height in 
the want of them. This is the philosophy of the <pb n="429" id="iii.xvii-Page_429" />popish operators in all their religious performances. 
But may not God answer these men, about their so 
much valued services, as he did the Jews about their 
sacrifices? I need none of your prayers, none of 
your humiliations; my glory is above them, and entire without them. But if the service of any of my 
creatures might be of advantage to me, is not the 
whole host of heaven mine? Have I not thousands and ten thousands of angels, 
ready at a word to fulfil my will, to execute my commands, and to speak my 
praises?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p51">Surely if these men dwelt much upon the contemplation of God’s glorious nature, they could 
never esteem themselves for paying God those ser 
vices, of which he stands in no need, and by which 
the substantial greatness of his honour is not at all 
increased. For most true it is, that there is no accession to the divine perfections, by the very best 
and utmost that the holiest person in the world can 
do. And if there was no other rational end and use 
of our obedience than this, God would never exact 
it. For the ends why he exacts and requires it of 
us are, that it may be both a testification of our ho 
mage to him, and an instrument of good to ourselves. That is all, for there is no end of profit or 
advantage on our Creator’s part served by it, who is 
neither a greater God or a mightier Lord, because 
we serve him, or pray unto him. Since, if we did 
not, he could equally make good his honour upon 
us, and fetch his pennyworths out of us by damning 
us for our disobedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p52">Let a man think much of this, and make God the 
measure of his perfections and his services; and he 
cannot but see cause to bring down his spirit, and <pb n="430" id="iii.xvii-Page_430" />to make it poor, and humble, and base, in all his reflections upon himself: it will shew him how mean 
and useless a thing he is, as to the compassing of 
the great ends and designs of Heaven; how easily 
Providence can be without him, without any straitening of itself; and how far he is from being necessary to the setting forth of the glory of his Maker. 
We know how high Job bore himself, in the apprehension of his own integrity, which he thought gave 
him the vantage-ground so far, as to be able to expostulate and to reason it out with the Almighty; 
nor could all the discourses of his friends reduce 
him to a right understanding of himself, so as to 
bring him upon his knees in a submissive acknowledgment of the righteous proceedings of his great 
Judge. Nothing could control either the risings of 
his spirit, or the insolence of his speech, till God 
himself undertook, and encountered him out of the 
cloud, displaying his greatness, his power, his wisdom, and his other surpassing perfections, laying all 
these before his astonished eyes, as we have them 
fully described in those four excellent chapters, 
the <scripRef passage="Job 38:1-41:34" id="iii.xvii-p52.1" parsed="|Job|38|1|41|34" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.1-Job.41.34">38th, 39th, 40th, and 41st of Job</scripRef>: and then the 
man’s stubborn heart began to bend, and to come 
down from its heights; then he presently knows 
himself, and his distance from God; his deplorable 
weakness and his vileness, and so breaks forth in 
those expressions, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p52.2" passage="Job xlii. 5" parsed="|Job|42|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.5">Job xlii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 42:6" id="iii.xvii-p52.3" parsed="|Job|42|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.6">6</scripRef>, <i>Behold</i>, says he, 
<i>I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear, but 
now mine eye seeth thee</i>. What follows? <i>Wherefore</i>, says he, <i>I abhor myself</i>. It was the clear 
sight of the glory and greatness of the divine nature 
that humbled him to this self-abhorrence, and altered the tune of his former self-justification. Now <pb n="431" id="iii.xvii-Page_431" />let every confident, self-valuing person, compare 
himself with those descriptions of God in the forementioned chapters; and if he has but his under 
standing and his judging faculties about him, I 
doubt not but they will have the same effect and 
impression upon him, that they had upon Job, and 
make him descend some steps lower, till they have 
brought him to the level of <i>the poor in spirit</i>. Let 
this therefore be one way for the obtaining of this 
evangelical virtue, for a man to think much of the 
transcendent greatness and majesty of God, and his 
own unspeakable distance from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p53">2. The second course that he is to take for the 
same purpose, is for him to be much in comparing 
himself with the exceeding exactness, perfection, 
and spirituality of the divine law. Self-esteem, 
which is the thing properly and directly opposite to 
this poorness of spirit here spoke of by our Saviour, is 
the effect of men’s rating themselves by false measures; and, as I shew, that men’s not measuring 
themselves by the infinite perfection of God’s nature 
brought them to overvalue their persons, so now 
their not measuring themselves by the sublimity and 
exactness of God’s law will bring them to the same 
false valuation of their actions and services. <i>The 
law of the Lord is perfect</i>, says the Psalmist, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p53.1" passage="Psalm xix. 7" parsed="|Ps|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.7">Psalm 
xix. 7</scripRef>. But certain it is, that no mortal man is so; 
and yet it is as certain, that thousands think that 
they are, and accordingly entertain thoughts of 
pride, naturally consequent upon thoughts of perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p54">But now what is the cause of this error, and 
where and how do men gather up these unreasonable thoughts? Why it is from their ignorance of, <pb n="432" id="iii.xvii-Page_432" />or nonattendance to the law, which requires a perfect original uprightness and rectitude in the whole 
man, and throughout all his natural faculties; it requires also a constant holiness and purity in his very 
thoughts and first inclinations; it requires an universal, uninterrupted practice of the same in all his 
actions, and through the tenor of his whole life: and 
this it does with that unrelenting strictness and rigour, as not to allow of the least deviation or turning from the rule; but inexorably curses every the 
least and most minute transgression of it in thought, 
word, or deed. This is the economy and constitution of the law: <i>but who is sufficient for these 
things?</i> What man can answer all these demands, 
or live up to these heights? What merit-monger 
among all the sons of supererogation will promise 
and engage, upon the utmost peril of his soul, that 
from the first to the last minute of his breathing in 
the world he will never do or desire, or so much as 
think any thing amiss? But if this be an undertaking too vast for weak flesh and blood, that will have 
its failings, and lives merely upon the stock of grace 
and pardon; then let every man let fall his crest, 
forget his pride, and learn to be poor in spirit, till 
he is richer in good works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p55">Let him come off from those false weights and 
wrong measures, that pervert him in his judgment 
about all his actions. Some have contrived the body 
of practical divinity into easy and flesh-pleasing propositions; such as make salvation attainable by 
something less than a good life. Now, so long as 
men trust to and steer by such directions, they 
may quickly and easily grow into a very good opinion of their own piety and perfection, when to be <pb n="433" id="iii.xvii-Page_433" />
pious, and to be perfect, is only to live up to an imperfect and a faulty rule: but it is a ready and easy 
way of proficiency, for a man to learn as much as he 
is taught, when he is taught but very little.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p56">Others again there are, who measure the piety of 
their own lives by the scandalous and enormous impiety of other men’s; and will therefore conclude 
themselves holy, because they neither revel it with 
the drunkard or the epicure, swear with the profane, 
or <i>grind the face of the poor</i> with the tyrant or extortioner: all which are heights and great improvements of villainy, and such as have many degrees 
under them, many impieties of a lesser guilt and malignity, yet enough, unrepented of, to damn and destroy the person in whom they are found. No wonder therefore if men take up a fair opinion of 
themselves and their own righteousness upon these 
grounds; and if they count themselves very good 
indeed, so long as the being good is only not to be as 
bad as the worst.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p57">But now what course is to be taken to dispossess 
men of this false and flattering opinion? Why, 
surely, that course prescribed by the prophet, <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p57.1" passage="Isaiah viii. 20" parsed="|Isa|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.20">Isaiah 
viii. 20</scripRef>, <i>to the law and to the testimony</i>. The doctrines of men may deceive us, and examples may 
blind us; but there is no trick, or fallacy, or imperfection in the law, which issues from the fountain of 
infinite truth and goodness, and so is reached forth 
to the world as that absolute, indefective copy of divine holiness, that all mankind is to write after. 
This is a glass in which the fairest soul may see 
its spots and deformities; a glass that will not, that 
cannot flatter: and therefore he that shall view himself in it frequently and attentively, shall see enough <pb n="434" id="iii.xvii-Page_434" />to shame and humble him into poorness of spirit: he 
shall see how many flaws and defects there are in his 
choicest and most accurately performed duties; how 
many infirmities cleave to his warmest devotions, 
that the letter of the law would curse and condemn. 
And surely, upon a due survey of this, if he has but 
a spiritual sense of spiritual things, he cannot but 
loathe and despise his own righteousness, as a torn 
and ragged garment, utterly unable to cover the nakedness of his soul; and consequently think himself 
the most miserable person in the world, if there 
were no other righteousness for him to trust to. This 
therefore is a second way of obtaining this evangelical poorness of spirit; namely, for a man to compare himself and his actions with the high and 
absolute perfection of the divine law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p58">3. The third and last that I shall mention is, for 
a man to make a due and a spiritual use of all those 
afflictions and cross events, that the providence of 
God is pleased to bring him under; for every man 
shall assuredly have his share of these sooner or later, 
before he quits the world. And as the scripture says, 
<i>affliction springs not out of the dust</i>; though it may 
seem to us an accident, yet God does it by design: 
and what should he design by it, but to discipline 
and cure the soul by the adversity of the body? 
Though the subject-matter of most calamities is 
something temporal and external, yet the end of 
them is certainly spiritual; and this end can be no 
other, than by this means to bring us to a sight of 
our own wretchedness and great obnoxiousness to 
the anger of God, whensoever he shall be pleased to 
let it loose upon us. For such is the blindness and 
stupidity of man’s heart, that while these outward <pb n="435" id="iii.xvii-Page_435" />enjoyments flow in fast upon him, he never thinks of 
those things: spiritual pride and security drive all 
these thoughts out of his mind; and he cannot frame 
himself to a thorough practical and severe consideration of that woful and forlorn estate that he was 
horn in, and that he lives and continues in, so long 
as ease and prosperity keeps him from feeling any of 
the penal effects of it: but he is cheerful, frolic, and 
gay, and, while he thrives in this world, questions 
not his happiness in the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p59">But when a mighty blow from heaven strikes 
away all his comforts, and leaves him stript and naked, despised and trampled upon; then other thoughts 
naturally begin to take place; then the ministers of 
his outward man minister to him sad and misgiving 
reflections upon the condition of his inward, and 
make him doubt where the great calamity may end. 
For his heart must needs tell him, that affliction is 
but the consequent of sin, and that also such an one, 
as will determine where the worse and greater consequents of sin shall but begin: and then how 
unspeakably miserable would his lot be, should all these 
temporal hardships be but preludiums and beginnings 
of an intolerable weight of wrath reserved and treasured up for him hereafter. Every affliction carries 
in it many excellent instructions to a considering 
mind, when it humbles him under the feet of the insulting world, and covers him with contempt and 
scorn. It can tell him also, that sin makes him in 
finitely more contemptible and vile in the sight of 
God, who despises a wicked person more than the 
world can undervalue a man for his poverty, while 
it scoffs at his threadbare clothes and his empty 
purse. For God knows that the penury and bareness <pb n="436" id="iii.xvii-Page_436" /> of a soul unjustified, and uncovered with the 
robe of Christ’s righteousness, represents it more 
shameful than Job in his utmost misery appeared to 
be, when he sat naked and afflicted, full of noisome 
sores and ulcers, upon the dunghill, a mock to others, 
and a burden to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p60">When men feel the afflicting hand of God pressing 
them, there is also a voice from the same God, calling upon them to search for the cause of that grievance in their own sinful breasts; and, since they so 
much abhor the bitterness of the stream, to bethink 
themselves of the overflowing malignity of the fountain, and to hate and abhor that much more. For 
this is the only thing that God drives at: it is not so 
much the poverty of our purses, as of our spirits, 
that he regards; and if the former does not produce 
and occasion the latter, there is an affliction; that is, 
an opportunity of grace lost and misspent upon us. 
But he that will husband every temporal calamity 
to a spiritual advantage, will strike in with the divine methods, and being humbled by God, will humble himself yet further. Every judgment shall read 
him a lesson of himself, discover to him the vanity of 
his confidence, make him low and destitute in his 
own eyes, and so impoverish him into the best, the 
fullest, and the most abiding riches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p61">And thus I have finished the first general head 
proposed from the words; namely, the quality or disposition here recommended by our Saviour, which 
was poorness in spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p62">I shall now speak something briefly of the second; 
to wit, the ground or argument upon which this 
poorness of spirit is recommended; which is, that it 
entitles him that has it to the kingdom of heaven.</p>

<pb n="437" id="iii.xvii-Page_437" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p63">Christ never enjoins us any duty, though ever so 
irksome, so harsh, and so displeasing to flesh and 
blood, but still he makes it worth our pains to comply with him, even in those his severest and most 
unpleasant commands. For a man to loathe and 
despise himself, to whom nature has made self-love so delightful, and almost inseparable, must certainly be 
an hard lecture, and not easily learned, because so 
little liked; yet Christ invites us to it with no less a 
recompence than the gaining of a kingdom; he calls 
upon us to exchange an airy conceit for a substantial 
enjoyment, pride for glory, and opinion for possession. 
If to be poor is a frightful word, and such as carries 
but little allurement in it to persuade, yet surely a 
kingdom sounds big and high, and the kingdom of 
heaven yet higher; and this is that which is held 
out and offered to us, to reconcile us to the former. 
To be poor for a time is but an easy task, when the 
reward that follows it is to be rich for ever: it is a duty that carries a 
blessing in its front, and is contrived into such words, that it exhibits the reward 
before it enjoins the work. Heaven is the first thing 
that it sets before us, and thereby seems not so much 
to exact, as to purchase our obedience. Upon which 
account, though there is required poorness of spirit 
in point of duty, I am sure there is requisite largeness of spirit to make us capable of the reward. 
Now in these words, <i>theirs is the kingdom of heaven</i>, two things are worthy of our remark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p64">1. The thing promised, <i>the kingdom of heaven</i>, which I 
conceive does not here precisely signify the future state of glory allotted for 
the saints in the other world; but that whole complex of blessings that is 
exhibited to mankind in the gospel, the economy <pb n="438" id="iii.xvii-Page_438" />of which is frequently styled by the evangelists, 
<i>the kingdom of heaven</i>. So that the meaning of the 
words is, that those great and glorious things that 
the gospel is big with, belong only to the humble, 
lowly, and full of the sense of their own unworthiness, as being the only proper and capable subjects 
of them. But now the gospel offers grace as well as 
glory; it gives the Spirit, with all its helps and assistances, to recover the soul of man to some measures of the divine image, worn out and defaced by 
original sin. There is a great deal of heaven that 
the gospel imparts to believers in this world, giving 
them the first-fruits of glory in the sanctification and 
justification of their persons, and those high privileges of sonship and adoption, by which they are repossessed of and reinstated in all those rights that 
had been forfeited by sin, and so come to have a new 
claim to what they enjoy here upon earth, as well as 
what they hope for in heaven; for they are the 
saints only to whom even these temporal blessings 
descend by covenant and filial relation to God; which 
the rest of mankind receive only as his vassals, by 
the liberality of a general and promiscuous providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p65">2. The second thing to be remarked is, the manner 
in which heaven is here promised; which is in words 
importing the present. I shew indeed, that the future state of blessedness was not the only thing here 
intended, yet it is undoubtedly the principal; and 
Christ here conveys it to the saints in terms not expressing future, but actual possession: not 
<i>theirs 
shall be</i>, but <i>theirs is the kingdom of heaven</i>. They 
do not so much expect, as grasp it: it is not so much 
set before their hopes, as put into their hands, and <pb n="439" id="iii.xvii-Page_439" />from expectation passes into fruition. By this way 
of speaking, Christ designs to seal to us the certainty 
of the promise, and to assure us that we have firm 
hold of heaven, before we find an entrance into it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p66">The world surely would think that the poor man 
is of all persons living the most unfit to make a purchase, especially to buy kingdoms, and to bid a price 
for a crown and a sceptre. But it seems that the 
evangelically poor man can do all this, and yet not 
exhaust himself; which shews that the spiritual person is never so indigent, but that he can still outbid 
the world, and possess himself of that which all the 
riches upon the earth cannot compass; for immortality and heaven, and not only heaven, but also the 
God of heaven himself, is his possession.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xvii-p67"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as its most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>


<pb n="440" id="iii.xvii-Page_440" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XLIII. Job viii. 13." prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix" id="iii.xviii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Job 8:13" id="iii.xviii-p0.1" parsed="|Job|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.13" />
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">SERMON XLIII.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Job 8:13" id="iii.xviii-p0.4" parsed="|Job|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.13">JOB viii. 13</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xviii-p1"><i>The hypocrite’s hope shall perish</i>.</p>

<p class="first" id="iii.xviii-p2">THERE is nothing in the world, though never so 
excellent, but it has its counterfeit; religion and 
grace itself are not exempted: so that in these matters, as well as in others, we often suffer a fallacy in 
our choice, by embracing resemblances instead of 
things. Sincerity and hypocrisy are the two great 
things about which the whole stress and business of 
the gospel is laid out; namely, to persuade and enforce the one, and to discover and detect the other. 
And here we have hypocrisy presented in its greatest 
and most flourishing enjoyment, which is hope; and 
in its greatest misery, which is utter frustration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3">There are only two things that can require any 
explication, and the words will be very clear: first, 
what is meant by <i>the hypocrite</i>; and secondly, what 
by <i>the hypocrite’s hope</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">As for the first, all hypocrites in the world may 
be comprehended under these two sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">(1.) The first is the gross dissembler, who knowingly, and against his conscience, pursues some sinful course, endeavouring only to conceal it from the 
eyes of men: such an one was Gehazi, who concealed his sharking, covetous acts from his master Elisha, <scripRef passage="2Ki 5:25" id="iii.xviii-p5.1" parsed="|2Kgs|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.25">2 Kings v. 25</scripRef>. Such an one also was Judas, 
while he plotted the betraying of his Lord; he could <pb n="441" id="iii.xviii-Page_441" />eat and converse with him, and yet carry on a design 
against him at the same time; he could bring the 
guest and the traitor to the same table. Such an one 
was the lewd woman, in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p5.2" passage="Prov. xxx. 20" parsed="|Prov|30|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.20">Prov. xxx. 20</scripRef>, who took secresy for innocence; and, putting a fair face upon 
a foul fact, <i>wiped her mouth, and said, she had 
done no wickedness</i>. Such were also the scribes and 
pharisees, whom our Saviour upbraids so severely, 
<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p5.3" passage="Matth. xxiii. 27" parsed="|Matt|23|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.27">Matth. xxiii. 27</scripRef>; for as they had the outward varnish, so they had also the inward rottenness of a noisome sepulchre. In short, 
this sort of hypocrites, the utmost of whose religion is to conceal, not to renounce their sins, comes within the number of those 
that are even stigmatized by the heathen, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p5.4">qui famam, non conscientiam verentur</span></i>; such as prefer 
credit before conscience, an outward, lying, pompous 
appearance, before an inward, sincere reality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6">(2.) The other sort is the formal, refined hypocrite, 
who deceives his own heart. he is many degrees 
above the other; for his conscience and his convictions will not let him take up in a course of professed dissimulation. And therefore he makes some 
advances into the practice of holiness; but not being 
sound at the heart, not being thoroughly divided 
from his sin, he takes that for grace which is not 
sincerity, and therefore much less grace; and being 
thus deceived, he misses of <i>the power of godliness</i>, 
and embraces only <i>the form</i>. Such an hypocrite we 
have described in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p6.1" passage="Matth. vii. 26" parsed="|Matt|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.26">Matth. vii. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matth 7:27" id="iii.xviii-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.27">27</scripRef>; he raised a 
very fair building, but <i>he laid the foundation of it 
in the sand</i>. Now both these hypocrites agree in this, that they are 
deceivers; for deceit is the formal, constituent reason of hypocrisy: only the 
difference lies here, that one deceives the world, the other deceives <pb n="442" id="iii.xviii-Page_442" />himself; one resolvedly goes towards hell, 
the other sets forth for heaven, but misses of his way; 
one is a mere shadow, the other is a rotten substance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7">I conceive the hypocrite here spoken of in the 
text is to be taken in the latter sense; for the gross, 
palpable dissembler neither does nor can rise so high, 
as to entertain any seeming, rational hope of a future felicity. For he who knows his present estate 
to be totally bad, and knowingly persists in it, can 
not with any colour of reason hope that his future 
condition should be good. And thus much for the 
first thing to be explained. As for the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p8">Second, By <i>the hypocrite’s hope</i> is here meant 
those persuasions that a man has of the goodness and 
safety of his spiritual condition, whereby he strongly 
persuades himself that he is now in a state of grace, 
and consequently shall hereafter attain to a state of 
glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p9">Yet, since it is not to be imagined that this hope 
is in the same proportion in all hypocrites, we may 
justly distinguish in it these two degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p10">1. A probable opinion. Now opinion, we know, 
is but the lowest degree of assent; nay, it is rather 
thought, than assent; it is the understanding, as it 
were, halting between doubt and belief; rather 
catching at, than embracing its object. So that if 
opinion at best be so weak, what is that that is commenced upon a false ground? that hangs upon the 
thin, rotten thread of a bare <i>peradventure</i>: for the 
voice of the hypocrite is generally but the same with 
that of the king of Nineveh, <i>peradventure the Lord 
will be gracious</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p11">2. The second degree is a peremptory persuasion. <pb n="443" id="iii.xviii-Page_443" />
This is its highest pitch and perfection; and it seems 
seldom to be entertained, but where hypocrisy is in 
conjunction with gross ignorance or judicial searedness. It is hope raised into confidence, and confidence, as it were, screwed up to a kind of plerophory; when a man is so confident of his future happiness, that nothing seems wanting but an actual 
possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p12">These things premised briefly by way of explication, the words naturally cast themselves into these 
two propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p13">First, that an hypocrite may proceed so far, as to 
obtain an hope and expectation of a future blessedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p14">Secondly, that all the hypocrite’s fairest expectations and hopes of such an happiness, will in the end 
vanish into miserable disappointment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p15">For the prosecution of the first of these, I shall do 
these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p16">I. I shall prove that the hypocrites have such 
hopes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p17">II. I shall shew how and by what ways these 
hopes are first produced in the hypocrite’s mind. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p18">III. I shall shew how they are cherished and preserved there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p19">I. And first for the first of these; to wit, that 
the hypocrites have and do obtain such hopes, may 
be evinced by these two arguments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p20">(1.) The first of which shall be taken from the nature and constitution of man’s mind, which is vehement and restless in its pursuit after some suitable 
good. Now the happiness of man is not from within, 
from himself, but from without. And all the good <pb n="444" id="iii.xviii-Page_444" />he takes in from thence is conveyed, and, as it were, 
drained through the apprehensions of his mind: and 
the mind, or reason, not only apprehending its present state, but also caring for the future, it is accordingly put to seek out for a good that may bear proportion to both these conditions, that is, both a 
present and a future; and a present good it takes in 
and enjoys by actual possession, and a future only by 
its hope. Now it is natural for every man, both in 
his desires and designs, to build chiefly upon the future; and that, I suppose, for this reason, because 
he looks upon the future only as his life. For so 
much of our life as is past is gone, and to be reckoned with that which is not; and the present we 
know is a narrow, indivisible point, enjoyed and 
spent in an instant; so that all our treasure and reserve is wrapt up in the future.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p21">And that men’s desires chiefly run out after things 
future is clear, because the most ardent and natural 
of all desires, which is that of knowledge, chiefly 
catches at and pries into futurities. Man naturally 
looks forward: the eye of the soul is like that of the 
body, though it passes through things immediately 
before it, yet it always terminates in something distant. When a man is dejected upon the sight and 
consideration of what he is at present, he is naturally 
apt to relieve himself with the hope and expectation 
of what he shall or may be hereafter; and it is not 
to be questioned, but that all the world live more by 
hope than by fruition. Whence it is, that a person 
condemned, or mortally wounded, will say that he is a 
dead man; because he dates his death, not from the 
expiration of his life, but of his hopes. And this is 
so evident, that though in things of a most different <pb n="445" id="iii.xviii-Page_445" />nature, yet the truth is still the same. For as in 
temporals no man looks upon himself as rich or 
happy in the present possession of lands, unless they 
are secured, and made over to him for ever; so in 
spirituals, a man that is acted but by his bare reason, finds no relish or satisfaction in any thing at 
present, but as it is seasoned and set oil with an expectation of a future blessedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p22">Every man naturally carries on some particular 
design, upon the event of which he builds his satisfaction; and the spring that moves these designs is 
hope. Hopes of the future are the causes of present action: for that the hypocrite performs some 
duties, wades through some afflictions, and that he 
makes some imperfect essays of obedience, it is all 
from the strength and activity of his hope: this first 
excites and quickens him to the work, and then animates and upholds him in it. Otherwise, the natural weakness of his mind would quickly cause him to 
quit the field, and put an end to such uncomfortable 
labours; for when the sight and expectation of good 
fails, it is natural for endeavour to cease. Hope is 
that which antedates and prepossesses a future good; 
that sets it in the view of the will, which alone puts 
all the faculties in motion. From hence therefore it 
follows, that the hypocrite has his hope, for he has 
his course, and his way, according to which he acts; 
and without hope there can be no action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p23">(2.) The other argument, proving that hypocrites 
have their hopes, shall be taken from that peace and 
comfort that even hypocrites enjoy; which are the 
certain effects, and therefore the infallible signs of 
some hope abiding in the mind. We may take a 
view of the profound peace and security enjoyed by <pb n="446" id="iii.xviii-Page_446" />hypocrites in several instances: and first, we have 
the old world, though polluted with a general corruption, yet enjoying a general peace before the 
flood, so that, in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p23.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 38" parsed="|Matt|24|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.38">Matt. xxiv. 38</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 24:39" id="iii.xviii-p23.2" parsed="|Matt|24|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.39">39</scripRef>, <i>they were 
eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, and knew not till the flood came, and took 
them all away</i>. Strange was the security of conscience that had seized upon these sinners; it was 
so great, that though death and destruction were 
even at the door, yet they ruffled it in the highest 
actions of jollity that human life was capable of. 
And in the <scripRef passage="Mt 25:1-13" id="iii.xviii-p23.3" parsed="|Matt|25|1|25|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.1-Matt.25.13">25th of Matthew</scripRef> we have the foolish virgins at so firm a peace with their own conscience, 
that they could even sleep securely; shutting both 
heart and eyes against all thought of danger. And 
in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p23.4" passage="Amos vi. 3" parsed="|Amos|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.3">Amos vi. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Amos 6:4" id="iii.xviii-p23.5" parsed="|Amos|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.4">4</scripRef>, we have some <i>putting far away 
from them the evil day, lying upon beds of ivory, 
and stretching themselves upon their couches</i>: free 
from all thought or care; unless possibly how to make their visits, or to 
contrive some revel, or to prepare and dress themselves for some ball or lewd 
meeting. Also in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p23.6" passage="Zech. i. 11" parsed="|Zech|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.11">Zech. i. 11</scripRef>, we have the angel of God giving an account of the 
state and posture of an unsanctified world. <i>Behold</i>, says he, <i>the whole earth 
sitteth still, and at rest</i>. To all which scriptures we may add, by way of 
overplus, the verdict of our daily experience and observation. For who so much 
at ease and quiet, who so jocund and free from anxious distracting cares, as 
those that are visibly strangers to the sincerity of religion, apparently 
unacquainted with the ways of God? From which temper and state of mind, we may undeniably collect and argue, that they have their hopes. For where there is 
comfort, there must be hope: <pb n="447" id="iii.xviii-Page_447" />since it is built upon this foundation, it grows out of 
this stock, as it is in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p23.7" passage="Job viii. 11" parsed="|Job|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.11">Job viii. 11</scripRef>, <i>Can the rush grow up without mire? or can the flag grow with 
out water?</i> The hypocrite’s hope is indeed both a 
water that will fail, and a mire that will defile him; 
yet it is this alone, that for a while gives growth 
and greenness to his comforts. If the heart of man 
were not pitched upon some bottom, it would of necessity be continually sinking. Now hope is the 
great and only bottom of an hypocrite’s tranquillity. It is this alone that feeds all his contents, that gives 
continual supplies to all his satisfactions. And if 
hope did not (as it were by main force) stand and 
guard the heart, a deluge of despairing thoughts 
would immediately and irresistibly break in upon it. 
For if sinners were assured of wrath, and had certain presumptions of future vengeance, despair and 
rage would waste the world, and men would sin 
with an high hand, that they might not only merit, 
but, as it were, even revenge their future sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p24">Whence it is, that though God’s decree concerning the final estate of every impenitent sinner be 
certain, yet it is also secret, to prevent despair. 
And because God may intend even those that stand 
sentenced by it the transitory reprieve of a little 
worldly comfort, he keeps them in ignorance of it; 
and so long, they keep themselves in hope. How 
ever, every reprobate is in this respect before God, 
like a condemned person with a veil drawn before 
his eyes. For if a man did really apprehend his 
case utterly hopeless, he could not master the apprehensions of common humanity so far, as to admit of 
the least comfort. For did we ever see a condemned <pb n="448" id="iii.xviii-Page_448" />person (if in his wits) dancing and ranting the day 
before his execution? Certainly that man must needs 
be far overgrown with stupid ignorance or epicurism, who could eat and drink heartily to-day, 
when he knew that to-morrow he should die. Assuredly if it were not for hope, the heart of the 
merriest and most secure hypocrite in the world 
would break.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p25">Other reasons of the point might be assigned; but 
I think these two sufficiently prove, that hypocrisy 
and hope may dwell together, that danger and confidence of safety are consistent, and that a man’s persuasions both may be and often are much better 
than his condition. I come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p26">Second general thing proposed, which is to shew 
by what ways and means the hypocrite comes first 
to attain this hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p27">I shall instance in four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p28">(1.) The first is by misapprehending God. The 
first foundation of this hope is laid in ignorance: 
for as hereafter it must end, so here it begins, in 
darkness. Caution, experience, and accurate meditation are apt to check hope; because they lay open 
the difficulties of the thing we hope for. But the 
persons here spoken of fetch their hope not from 
their judgment, but their fancy. The sum of the 
hypocrites creed and hope may be delivered in that 
of Tacitus, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p28.1">fingunt creduntque</span></i>; they first feign 
things, then believe them. And their grand, leading 
mistake, which draws after it all the rest, is about 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p29">It is indeed our unhappiness in this state of 
weakness and mortality, that the most advanced in 
knowledge and improved in piety have yet but <pb n="449" id="iii.xviii-Page_449" />very lame and imperfect conceptions of the great 
God. And the reason of it is manifest; because we 
are forced to understand that which is infinite, after 
a finite manner. For philosophy teaches, that <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p29.1">intelllgere est pati, 
et pati est recipere</span></i>. And one thing 
receives another, not according to the full latitude of 
the object, but according to the scanty model of its 
own capacity. If we let down a vessel into the 
sea, we shall bring up, not what the sea can afford, 
but what the vessel can hold: and just so it is in 
our understanding of God. Besides, it is the proper 
quality of the intellect in apprehending, naturally to 
assimilate the thing apprehended to itself. And 
these are the true grounds of the natural, unavoidable imperfection of our apprehensions of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p30">However, God is pleased to bear with our apprehensions of him, though imperfect, so long as they 
are not impious and absurd; and to accept of them, 
though below him, so long as they are not contrary 
to him. But the hypocrite frames to himself such 
notions of a god, as have no foundation either in 
his nature or his word. He does (as it were) create 
to himself a deity, and sets up a god according to 
the model of his own senseless imaginations. I know 
nothing that does so lively characterize and express 
those gross, carnal, groveling conceptions that hypocrites entertain of God, as that signal place in <scripRef passage="Ps 50:21" id="iii.xviii-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|50|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.21">Psalm 
l. 21</scripRef>, <i>Thou thoughtest</i>, says God, <i>that I was altogether such an one as thyself</i>. That is, he took 
the measure of God’s thoughts of sin by his own; 
he rated God’s esteem of duty by his own indifference. Every man, through the native pride of 
his heart and the deceitfulness of sin, is naturally <pb n="450" id="iii.xviii-Page_450" />very prone rather to bring down God to his thoughts, 
than to raise up his thoughts to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p31">Now the soul in its course and practice of religion, having immediate intercourse with God, according to those thoughts it takes in concerning 
him, it is suitably affected either with fear or hope, 
comfort or distraction: and when it has once got 
this cursed, fallacious way of misrepresenting God to 
the conscience, there is nothing in him from whence 
it will not draw an argument of hope. It will suck 
poison out of every attribute, strain every perfection 
to make it subservient to the interest of its hypocrisy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p32">And first for that sin-devouring attribute of God’s justice, 
which one would think should rout the hypocrite out of all his satisfactions; yet even this at 
tribute, (which carries in it nothing but fire and 
brimstone, speaks nothing but lightning and claps 
of thunder to the secure sinners,) as it is qualified, 
and allayed by the shifts and evasions of a treacherous 
heart, shall not at all disturb his quiet, or entrench 
upon his hope. The hypocrite indeed does and 
must acknowledge that God hates sin, and that his 
jealousy burns against the sinner; that his law is violated, and his justice provoked: but then he has 
this evasion, that <i>justice is God’s strange work, 
that he does not afflict willingly</i>, nor take any delight in the exercise of that severe attribute; and 
that if at any time he does think fit to exercise it, 
it is only upon gross, scandalous sinners, such as 
wallow in the enormities and pollutions of the 
world; such whose damnation is visibly writ upon 
their present lives, as swearers, atheists, whoremongers, <pb n="451" id="iii.xviii-Page_451" />and such like modish fashionable sinners. 
But as for those who are civilized in their manners, 
and stand guilty of no such clamorous sins, who 
carry a fair profession, and keep the church constantly, though perhaps it is chiefly to see and to 
be 
seen; to such the hypocrite concludes that there 
is no condemnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p33">But now, if after all these debates and reasonings 
conscience is still unsatisfied, and God’s justice appears terrible, and his power grim and dreadful, yet 
then the thoughts of mercy shall come in, and clear 
off all. So that if conscience and sins unrepented 
of begin to cry out, mercy shall cry louder: if vengeance seems ready to strike, mercy shall divert the 
stroke. Whatsoever objections the hypocrite can 
make against himself from God’s justice, he will 
answer from the topic of his mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p34">But then here the fallacy lies: the hypocrite considers God’s justice appeased and his mercy enlarged; 
but he does not consider the qualifications of those 
persons to whom these attributes bear such a gracious aspect. It is confessed, God’s justice is satisfied and his anger is disarmed; but it is so, to those only whose sins are 
remitted, and whose persons justified; and whose burden is entirely transferred, 
and cast upon the person of Christ their great surety, whose satisfaction wards 
off the sin-revenging justice of God, only from the penitent and truly pious. 
But what is this to the hypocrite, who was never translated and implanted into 
Christ by a true and lively faith?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p35">And then for that other attribute of mercy: it is indeed 
infinite and boundless in its outgoings; it covers all sins, keeps off the law, 
and evacuates the <pb n="452" id="iii.xviii-Page_452" />curse. But it does these great things only for such 
as are true believers and regenerate; and to be so 
is an harder matter than the world generally takes 
it for. But this the hypocrite does not consider, and 
therefore he retains his confidence; he catches at 
the mercy, but overlooks the condition; and so no 
wonder, if he has hope, where he has no interest. 
And thus much for the first way, by which the hypocrite raises his false hope, namely, by his misapprehensions of God, and particularly in respect of 
those two great attributes, his justice and his mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p36">(2.) The second way by which he raises the same false hope is 
by his misunderstanding of sin. Sin, one way or other, is the true cause of all 
the trouble, anguish, and despair, that is incident to the mind of man. Every 
tear springs from this fountain. Every thought of terror and distrust issues 
from sin, as from its first occasion and original. But now these troubles and 
despairs about the main issues of a man’s future happiness being very irksome, 
and contrary to the heart’s content, a man is willing to gratify his heart so 
far, as to endeavour their removal, by winking at sin that is their cause. Hence 
it is, that men hold fast their confidence of life, 
though they walk in the ways of death: for they 
studiously cast a mist before their own eyes, that 
they may go on securely, and not be forced to see 
that, which, being seen, would certainly constrain 
them to lay down their hopes. Sin rightly apprehended would quickly confound all their comforts, 
dash their peace and security, and lay their fairest 
confidence in the dust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p37">Wherefore the hypocrite, to establish his heart 
in hope, labours with all his might, and casts about, <pb n="453" id="iii.xviii-Page_453" />to relieve his conscience with such easy conceptions 
of sin, as may not at all grate or fall foul upon his 
comforts. He cannot persuade himself, that that 
can be so heinous and dreadful, that is committed 
with so much facility. Many are apt to look upon 
actual, as some do upon original sin, not as the error, 
but as the condition of their nature. Love to sin 
naturally covers all its deformities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p38">And first for the nature of sin in general, as stript 
of all its circumstances and particularities. The hypocrite does not look upon it in its native filth, as 
contrary to the infinite purity of God’s nature and 
his law, as leaving an everlasting, indelible stain 
upon the conscience; no, nor yet in its dangerous effects, as dooming the sinner to all the curses that an 
infinite wrath can inflict: but because punishment 
is only threatened while pleasure is presented, the 
colour of the serpent covers his poison, the danger is 
overlooked, and the proffer accepted, and so the pardon of sin is counted as easy as the commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p39">And from this undervaluing of the nature of sin 
in general, he quickly passes into a cursed extenuation of particulars. Some indeed hold and maintain 
a distinction of sins into mortal and venial; calling 
those mortal, that for their greatness and enormity 
deserve death; and those venial, that for their smallness naturally deserve pardon: which distinction as 
some assert in doctrine, so all hypocrites own in 
practice, and it is the inward language of all their 
hearts. For though perhaps they may <i>strain at 
camels</i>, yet they can easily <i>swallow gnats</i>; though blasphemies, 
thefts, and murders may be shunned, yet sinful, impure thoughts, words, and 
desires are passed over by the hypocrite, not only without remorse, <pb n="454" id="iii.xviii-Page_454" />but without notice, as things below his 
sorrow, and not deserving repentance, much less condemnation. Gross external acts of sin, he knows, 
are visible, and therefore no ways for his advantage; 
so that no wonder if the hypocrite avoids these: 
but this is not his penitence, but his prudence; not 
because he hates the nature of sin, but because he 
fears the circumstance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p40">And thus I have shewn the two first ways by 
which the hypocrite gains his hope, namely, by misapprehending God, and misunderstanding sin. And 
when he has wrong apprehensions of that which deserves punishment, and of him who is alone able to 
inflict it, I suppose it will be no hard matter to conclude, that he may easily shuffle himself into hopes 
of an escape.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p41">(3.) The third way by which the hypocrite first 
attains this false and spurious hope, is by mistakes 
about the spiritual rigour and strictness of the gospel. 
God at first gave man a righteous law, and entered 
with him into a covenant of works. According to 
the tenor of which covenant, the law required exact 
obedience, universal holiness, and perfection; and 
this in the greatest rigour, not admitting any grains 
of allowance for the least defect or deviation. But 
man having sinned, and thereby broke this covenant, <i>the law became weak through sin</i>; that is, 
weak and unable to justify, and powerful only to 
condemn: so that now all legal dispensations are dispensations of terror; and to tell sinners of the law, 
is only in another word to tell them of the curse. 
Hereupon God was pleased to introduce a new covenant, and instead of works to establish our salvation 
upon a law of faith, as it is in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p41.1" passage="Rom. iii. 27" parsed="|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.27">Rom. iii. 27</scripRef>. So that <pb n="455" id="iii.xviii-Page_455" />no breach of the law whatsoever should be able to 
condemn him that believes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p42">Now the hypocrite seeing this, and reflecting upon the former 
unsupportable severity of the law, he naturally dashes upon the other extreme, 
and thinks that if the law were all justice, then certainly the gospel must be 
all mercy, without justice. Thus making it so the law of liberty, as not of 
duty; and getting a full liberty, or rather licentiousness of conscience, 
together with a plentiful stock of faith, without good works, he looks upon 
himself as perfect and evangelical: and henceforward in the business of 
justification, but to think any more of an holy life, he calls it (as the phrase 
of some is) a returning to Egypt. And therefore as for duty, obedience, and such 
other legal things, they must belong only to moral men, who are not acquainted with 
this sublime mystery of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p43">Hereupon, having made so fair a progress, he proceeds further, and proposes to himself the gospel, as 
it is held forth in the most lax and favourable expressions, in some scriptures, which he first misunderstands, and then draws to his own purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p44">As for instance, that in <scripRef passage="2Cor 8:12" id="iii.xviii-p44.1" parsed="|2Cor|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.12">2 Corinth. viii. 12</scripRef>, where 
God is said to accept the will for the deed. From 
whence, though he lives in a continual omission of 
known duties, and a frequent commission of known 
sins; yet he will comfort himself in this, that his 
heart is good, that he means well, that his will is 
upright; and God accepts of this as well as the 
strictest obedience. But to rectify so perverse a 
mistake, such an one must know that God never accepts the will for the deed, where he puts it into a 
man’s power to do as well as to will: but this holds <pb n="456" id="iii.xviii-Page_456" />only where a man is disabled from the performance 
of his duty, in which case the inward sincerity of 
the will supplies the want of the outward action. 
As for instance, it is a man’s duty both to frequent 
the public worship of God, and to worship him in 
private with the humblest postures of body, as 
kneeling and the like; but if God casts him upon 
his bed of sickness, and the man is not able to stir 
an hand or a foot, there is no doubt but God accepts 
of his desire to do these outward acts of reverence as 
much as if he actually did them. And if a man 
would receive the blessed sacrament, but is in a 
place where he cannot have it administered to him, 
it is as little to be questioned but that God accepts 
the devout pantings and breathings of his soul after 
that heavenly ordinance, as much as if he were 
really a partaker of it in the outward elements. 
But what is this to the hypocrite’s case, who pretends will in contradiction to practice, when both 
are in his power? thus deluding himself and abusing the grace of God, and withal not considering, 
that such kind of expressions as this, that God accepts the will for the deed, and the like, are not 
proposed to us as the standing rules of our obedience in our ordinary Christian course, but as special arguments of comfort in cases of extraordinary 
distress; not as our spiritual diet to feed and to sustain, but as cordials to recover us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p45">Again, when the hypocrite reads in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p45.1" passage="Rom. x. 9" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9">Rom. x. 9</scripRef> 
that <i>whosoever shall confess with his mouth, and 
believe with his heart, that God hath raised Christ 
from the dead, shall be saved</i>; he finds that it is 
no hard matter to own such a belief and profession, 
to carry the name and wear the colours of Christ, <pb n="457" id="iii.xviii-Page_457" />and so long he concludes that this scripture warrants 
his salvation. And again, <scripRef passage="1Jn 2:1" id="iii.xviii-p45.2" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>, 
<i>If any one 
sin, we have an advocate with the Father</i>. Hence 
with much confidence he can cast all his sins upon 
Christ’s intercession; and though he continues to 
sin, yet as long as Christ continues to intercede, he doubts not but the interest of his soul stands sure. 
Now these scriptures, with many others, being improved by a subtle, crafty, self-deceiving head, and a 
wicked, unsanctified heart, lay the foundation of all 
the hypocrite’s hope. But if he would undeceive 
himself, and consider that obedience is still necessary, 
and that <i>Christ came not to destroy, but to establish 
the law</i>, as the rule of that obedience; that he came 
not to give any new law, (as Socinus and his school 
would have it,) but to vindicate and clear the old in 
its just purity and extent; I say, the thought of 
this would make him begin to question the soundness of his hope, and try the foundation before he 
finished the superstructure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p46">Christ’s <i>yoke is indeed easy</i>, but it is still a yoke; 
and his <i>burden is light</i>, but it is still a burden, and 
will be so as long as we carry flesh and blood, and a 
body of sin about us. That one gospel-precept of 
self-denial seriously considered, how difficult it is to 
our corrupt nature, how contrary to our most native 
inclinations, would make the hypocrite confess, that 
notwithstanding all these gracious concessions and 
abatements of legal rigour, that shine forth upon 
mankind in the gospel, he must yet be forced to 
purchase heaven and happiness at a far higher rate 
than he did imagine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p47">(4.) The fourth and last way that I shall mention, 
by which the hypocrite attains his false hope, is by <pb n="458" id="iii.xviii-Page_458" />his mistakes about repentance, faith, and conversion. 
And it is not to be questioned, but that mistakes 
about these have been the deplorable cause of the 
ruin of many thousands: for, as Quintilian says of 
eloquence, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p47.1">Multi ad eloquentiam pervenire potuissent, nisi se jam pervenisse putassent</span></i>; so many, in 
all probability, might have attained to repentance, 
but that they thought they had repented already: 
many might have believed and been converted, had 
they not preferred speed before certainty, and too 
erroneously and hastily presumed upon these works, 
before they were ever thoroughly wrought upon 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p48">The carnal hypocrite is apt to think every fit of 
sorrow for sin, every grumbling of natural conscience, 
to be repentance; and therefore here he rests, thinking his sorrow to have atoned his sin, and his tears 
to have washed away his impurities: not considering the great and vast difference that is between 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p48.1">μεταμελέσθαι</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p48.2">μετανοεῖν</span>; 
between a bare regret and anguish for sin, causing the soul to wish only that it 
had not been committed, and between such a sorrow as is attended with a total 
change and renovation of the heart. The first may proceed from the principles of 
nature awakened, and so is common to those that finally perish, and prove 
castaways; the latter is a product of the special working of God’s Spirit 
infusing grace into the soul, and therefore peculiar only to believers. Now, if 
the hypocrite would warily observe, whether the sorrow he so much trusts in did 
ever yet cleanse his heart, so as to turn the full bent and propensity of it to 
the commands of God, he would find little cause for hope, and see that his very 
repentance was to be repented <pb n="459" id="iii.xviii-Page_459" />of; and that all his penitential showers were 
like the rain upon the streets, that does not cleanse, 
but foul the ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p49">Also for conversion: if the hypocrite can strain 
his heart so high as to relinquish some sins, to make 
some confession, and to engage in some brittle, uncertain promises of future amendment, he imagines 
now that the great work has passed upon him, and 
that he is taken from the portion of sinners to the 
privilege of saints. But if he would impartially read 
his own case in the examples of others, and see Judas confessing his sin, and that with much bitterness, and yet for all that 
<i>a son of perdition</i>; if he 
would view Herod doing many things upon John’s preaching, and yet continuing an unconverted, bloody 
Herod still; if he would consider Agrippa in the 
very borders of conversion, and almost become a 
Christian, and yet for all that never converted, nor 
made a Christian; he would find just cause to 
change his hopes into fears; and instead of being 
confident of this work, with much humility and 
trembling to seek after it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p50">And then, lastly, for that grand, deciding work of 
faith: because the hypocrite, by a blind, irrational 
boldness, is confident that Christ will save him, and 
redeem him from God’s wrath; therefore he thinks 
that he believes, and that he relies and depends upon 
Christ. But if he would examine his faith by these 
interrogatories; as, 1st, Whether or no he has over 
come the world? for every believer does so; <scripRef passage="1Jn 5:4" id="iii.xviii-p50.1" parsed="|1John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.4">1 John 
v. 4</scripRef>. He triumphs over Satan, he conquers his 
corruptions, and repels temptations. And 2dly, 
Whether he can say, not only that <i>he does not sin</i>, 
but that <i>he cannot sin</i>? Not that he cannot commit, <pb n="460" id="iii.xviii-Page_460" />but that he cannot approve or 
delight in sin; and 
that he never sins with such a full consent of will, 
but that it is still with some secret reluctancy and 
remorse of the renewed principle: every true believer is able to say so, as is evident from <scripRef passage="1Jn 3:9" id="iii.xviii-p50.2" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9">1 John iii. 
9</scripRef>, <i>Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; 
for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, 
because he is born of God</i>. It is as impossible for 
the spiritual man to relish sin, as it is for the natural man to feed upon stones or dirt. Now, I say, if 
the hypocrite would bring his faith to the test of 
these questions, and let his conscience truly and 
fairly return an answer, he would find that there is 
as great a difference between a well-grounded gospel-hope and his hope, as there is between believing 
and presuming.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p51">This therefore is the fourth way, by which the 
hypocrite procures his hope. He reads, that those 
who repent, believe, and are converted, shall be 
saved; and hereupon he remembers, that he has 
been sometimes troubled about sin, and this he 
calls repentance. Also he finds himself full of confidence, that Christ will undertake for his salvation, 
and this he persuades himself is faith. And lastly, 
he finds that there is some outward change made in 
his life; some duties performed that were before 
neglected, and some sins avoided that were before 
committed; and this he styles conversion. And 
herein is the whole stock upon which the hypocrite 
trades, to secure himself some hope of eternal happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p52">And now, to make some use and improvement 
of what has hitherto been delivered: if in this grand 
business of salvation the hypocrite may and does <pb n="461" id="iii.xviii-Page_461" />entertain an hope, then let none, from the 
confidence of their hopes, conclude that they are not hypocrites; but consider at least, if not suspect the 
safety of their condition. It is indeed the custom 
of some to put the superstructure in the room of the 
foundation, and first of all to urge assurance: but 
such persons measure their safety by their confidence, and so may very fitly have that speech of 
Solomon applied to them in a spiritual sense, in 
<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p52.1" passage="Prov. xiv. 16" parsed="|Prov|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.16">Prov. xiv. 16</scripRef>, <i>The fool rageth, and is confident</i>: 
for certainly where the venture is of eternity, the 
greatest caution is the best security. The apostle 
indeed says, in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p52.2" passage="Rom. xiv. 23" parsed="|Rom|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.23">Rom. xiv. 23</scripRef>, that <i>he that doubteth 
is damned</i>: but this is quite upon another occasion; and I am afraid that it will one day be found, 
that many have been and shall be damned, because 
they never doubted. For since there are so many 
ways for a man to delude himself about his spiritual estate, since hypocrisy is so connatural to us, 
and the heart not only easy, but willing, and not 
only willing, but also industrious to cheat itself into 
such a vain hope; can there be any thing more seasonable and rational, than to 
caution such as <i>think they stand, to beware lest they fall</i>, and still to fear 
that that hope is scarce sure enough, that can never be too sure?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p53">And thus to persuade doubting is not to persuade 
scepticism in religious matters; for scepticism is 
properly a doubting of the truth of universals, and 
of the articles of religion; but the doubting here 
spoken of is concerning the safety of a man’s own 
particular condition: nay, this doubting presupposes a certain assent to the former; for if a man 
were not persuaded of the general truth of religion, <pb n="462" id="iii.xviii-Page_462" />he would never doubt, or be solicitous about his 
own personal concern in it. This doubting therefore is so far from weakening, that it does indeed 
establish our hope: for as it is said of knowledge, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p53.1">Firmissimam esse scientiam quae oritur ex dubitatione</span></i>; so the same may be said of our hopes of 
future happiness, that those are the most sure and rational, that were first ushered in with doubting and 
distrust. I say distrust, not of God, but of ourselves; for this kind of doubting causes trial, and 
trial produces knowledge, and knowledge brings 
assurance, and assurance so obtained maketh not 
ashamed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p54">He that shall observe what the scripture says of 
the deep, unconceivable treachery of man’s heart, 
will have sufficient warrant from thence to bid the 
most holy in appearance suspect his condition. Let 
none say that he was converted so many years since, 
and that therefore, though he knows himself under 
the present power of some sin, yet his hopes of heaven stand sure and good, in the strength of that his 
former conversion: but let him consider rather, how 
easy it is for a man to think that he is converted, 
when he is yet in the very <i>gall of bitterness, and 
the bonds of iniquity</i>; and to take that for assurance, that is only self-flattery; and to think that 
he has a lively faith and a lasting hope, which yet, 
being spurious and unsound, will one day miserably 
deceive him; and, having raised him up to heaven, 
leave him in the lowest regions of hell: much like 
the flattering disappointment of the hungry man’s dream in <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p54.1" passage="Isaiah xxix. 8" parsed="|Isa|29|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.8">Isaiah xxix. 8</scripRef>, <i>The hungry man dreameth, 
and behold he eateth; but he awaketh, and his 
soul is empty</i>. This know for certain, that the only <pb n="463" id="iii.xviii-Page_463" />way for a man to make his hopes sure and lasting 
is to be sincere; and the next way to attain sincerity, is first thoroughly to know and understand 
his hypocrisy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p55">And thus much concerning the second thing proposed, which was to shew by what means the 
hypocrite takes his first rise, and how he gets and obtains 
this hope. The third and last will be to shew, how 
he maintains and preserves it.</p>

<pb n="464" id="iii.xviii-Page_464" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XLIV. Job viii. 13." prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx" id="iii.xix">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Job 8:13" id="iii.xix-p0.1" parsed="|Job|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.13" />
<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.2">SERMON XLIV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Job 8:13" id="iii.xix-p0.4" parsed="|Job|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.13">JOB viii. 13</scripRef>.</h3> 
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p1"><i>The hypocrite’s hope shall perish</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xix-p2">I FORMERLY made an entrance upon these 
words, in which, after some brief explication of the 
terms, I shewed that they naturally cast themselves 
into these two propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3">I. That even an hypocrite may proceed so far, as to entertain 
hopes and expectations of a future happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4">II. That the hypocrite’s fairest and most promising expectation of a future blessedness would in the 
end vanish into miserable disappointment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p5">For the first of these, I cast the prosecution of it 
under these three heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p6">1. To prove that an hypocrite may and does entertain such hopes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p7">2. To shew by what ways and means he comes 
first to obtain them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p8">3. And lastly, to shew how he continues and preserves them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p9">For the first, That an hypocrite may and does entertain such 
hopes: I proved it by two reasons, the first of which was taken from the nature 
of man’s mind, which was vehement and restless in its pursuit after a suitable 
good, and accordingly was put to seek out for a good that might bear proportion 
to both its conditions; that is, both a present and a future: <pb n="465" id="iii.xix-Page_465" />and a present good it takes in by actual 
possession, and a future only by its hopes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p10">2. The second reason was taken from that peace 
and tranquillity of mind that even hypocrites enjoy; 
which are the certain effects, and therefore the infallible signs of some hope abiding in the mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p11">As for the next thing, which was to shew by what ways and 
means the hypocrite comes first to obtain this hope:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p12">I mentioned four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p13">1st, By his misunderstanding of God, especially in 
his two great attributes, his justice and his mercy. 
2dly, His misapprehending of sin. 3dly, By his ignorance of the spiritual rigour and strictness of the 
gospel. And 4thly, By his mistakes about the nature of repentance, faith, and conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p14">These things I then insisted upon at large, and so 
far I have gone; and I shall not prevent myself in 
what remains by any further repetitions; but shall 
now proceed to the third and last thing proposed for 
the prosecution of the first proposition, which was to 
shew by what ways and means the hypocrite preserves and continues this false hope. And here we 
must observe, that those methods by which he first 
gets It have in them also a natural fitness to continue, cherish, and foment it: the same thing being 
usually the producing and the preserving cause; as 
the parent that begot the child will also foster and 
maintain it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p15">But I shall instance in three ways more especially, 
by which the hypocrite keeps up and continues those 
hopes, which upon the former false grounds he took 
up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p16">1. The first is, by keeping up a course of external <pb n="466" id="iii.xix-Page_466" />obedience, and abstaining from gross, scandalous sins. 
Now the hypocrite’s confidence having no reality or 
ground in being, but only an imaginary foundation 
in his own apprehensions, it concerns him by all 
means to keep fair with conscience; forasmuch as 
that has the keeping of, and the power over all his 
contents. And it is withal of a lively, active nature, 
apt to discern sin, and apt to pursue and vex the 
soul for it; it will be flying in a man’s face, if not 
pacified, or at least deluded, by some seeming pursuit 
of religion. It is to the soul as the disease called 
the wolf to the body; if it be not continually fed, it 
will gnaw and prey upon the body itself, devour and 
consume the flesh. So if conscience be not gratified 
by some outward services, it will recoil upon the 
soul, and with much rage and bitterness torment and 
feed upon that.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p17">Wherefore the hypocrite, that his conscience may 
not pass the condemning sentence upon him, will be 
often bribing it with some specious outward performances: and that he may pacify it, his chief work and 
business must be to possess it with this persuasion, 
that he is in a state of grace: which being that, 
which the scripture in other words calls <i>spiritual 
life</i>, it does by consequence imply in it two things; 
first, the principle and fountain of this life, which is 
faith: and this the hypocrite thinks himself endued 
with, from his fore mentioned mistakes about conversion. The second is the acting and exercise of this 
principle, which is called <i>gospel obedience</i>; and of 
this the hypocrite must endeavour to assure himself 
by his behaviour, in the continued tract and course 
of his life. Hereupon he is careful to conform himself 
to the exact letter of the law, and not to pursue <pb n="467" id="iii.xix-Page_467" />those practices that carry in them an open, barefaced 
opposition to it. And so long as he does this, his 
conscience is silent, and his hope continues.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p18">The young man in the gospel was a pregnant instance of this, who, reflecting upon his strict and unblameable conversation 
according to the several precepts of the law, vaunted himself in that confident 
reply to Christ in <scripRef id="iii.xix-p18.1" passage="Matth. xix. 20" parsed="|Matt|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.20">Matth. xix. 20</scripRef>, <i>All these things 
have I kept from my youth</i>. See St. Paul also before his conversion: questionless his hopes of heaven 
were as full and fair, as large and promising, as his 
heart could desire, and the foundation of them all 
(as we may collect from his own writings) was only 
his external conformity to the words of the law. 
<scripRef id="iii.xix-p18.2" passage="Philipp. iii. 6" parsed="|Phil|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.6">Philipp. iii. 6</scripRef>, <i>Touching the righteousness</i> (says he) <i>that is in the 
law, I was blameless</i>. That is, according to the doctrine of the pharisees, of which 
sect he was, he placed a legal righteousness in abstaining from those external commissions of sin, that 
were prohibited in the letter of the law, and in the 
performance of those outward acts of duty that were 
there enjoined: whereupon, leading his conversation 
in an accurate observance of the outward letter, he 
pronounces himself blameless; and therefore, doubtless, while he thought himself thus blameless, he had 
all those hopes of happiness that it is natural for a 
person, that thinks himself blameless, to entertain. 
And that he gathered this opinion of himself and of 
his condition only from his fulfilling the outward 
letter, without insisting upon the inward, spiritual, 
stricter part of it, is clear and manifest from <scripRef id="iii.xix-p18.3" passage="Rom. vii. 7" parsed="|Rom|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.7">Rom. 
vii. 7</scripRef>, <i>I had not known sin</i> (says he) <i>but by the taw: 
for I had not known Inst, unless the law had said, 
Thou shalt not covet</i>. In which words he considers <pb n="468" id="iii.xix-Page_468" />the law not barely according to the letter, but according to the spiritual scope and intention of it: 
and though the law taken in the former sense did acquit and absolve, yet in this latter sense it did 
condemn him. And the reason is, because the law considered in the letter did only regulate external actions: but, thus considered, it was a searcher into, 
and <i>a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the 
heart</i>; and consequently did arraign the very desires of sin, the first risings and movings of 
concupiscence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p19">Now that this external obedience to the law, and 
refraining from gross, notorious sins, is a singular 
preservative of the hypocrite’s hope, and a strong 
maintainer of his confidence, as it has been sufficiently proved by these scripture-instances; so the 
same is yet further manifest from that strange method that God has sometimes used for the conversion 
of formal hypocrites. He has let them fall into some 
gross, open, scandalous sin, the cry of which has exceedingly troubled and disquieted them, and beat 
them out of all those refuges of hope, which the former civility of their conversation had afforded them. 
Whereupon, being utterly bereaved of their confidence, God has took this occasion to let into their 
hearts a full sense of all their sins, even so far as to 
discover and rip open to them their sinful nature, 
their original corruption, and thereby to convert and 
cause them to repair to Christ, and by a lively faith 
cast all their hopes upon his satisfaction. And no 
doubt but it was upon this account that our Saviour 
said, that the publicans and harlots, persons of scandalous lives and prostitute reputations, yet went to 
heaven sooner than those glorious but rotten counterfeits, <pb n="469" id="iii.xix-Page_469" />the scribes and pharisees. This therefore 
is the first way by which the hypocrite continues 
and preserves his false hope, viz. by the civility 
and outwardly blameless carriage of his conversation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p20">2. The second way by which the hypocrite keeps 
up his hopes, and maintains the good opinion he has 
conceived of his spiritual estate, is by comparing 
himself with others, who are openly vitious, and apparently worse than himself. There is no way more 
effectual for a man to argue himself into a delusion. 
It is an easy matter to enhance our apprehensions of 
the value of any thing, while there is a worse in our 
view, Clipt money may be accounted good, if compared to counterfeit. The hypocrite thinks himself 
religious, not from any goodness of his own, but 
from the badness of others. he raises a structure 
of reputed holiness upon the deplorable ruins of 
other men’s, and so entertains both hope and comfort 
not upon judgment, but comparison.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p21">But as in other things comparisons are justly accounted odious, so here they 
are dangerous and 
pernicious. For it is this that makes him overrate his 
condition, and set that price upon it that God will 
never come up to. This makes him overvalue his 
own estate, and despise others; while he should 
pity and lament theirs, and amend his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p22">This was the chief ground of the pharisee’s hope 
and confidence, that <i>he was not as other men</i>; an 
adulterer, covetous, swearer, or the like. When he 
sees the enormous intemperance of the drunkard, 
and compares it with his own strictness, he blesses 
himself with all the promises and assurances of heaven, because he sees the other directly posting to <pb n="470" id="iii.xix-Page_470" />hell. When he sees the open profaneness of some, 
then he reflects upon his own religious duties and fastings, and so by a fallacious comparison concludes 
himself happy, because he sees another very miserable. 
He does not measure the holiness of his actions by 
their conformity to the law of God, but by their unconformity to the actions of others. In short, the 
hypocrite could never with any colour of confidence 
think himself holy, if others were not exceeding 
wicked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p23">But he that is apt to overvalue himself upon such 
deceiving grounds, and to owe his perfection not to 
any worth of his own, but to a foil, should consider, that sin admits of a large latitude of degrees, 
the least of which will ruin and condemn as surely, 
though not as deeply, as the greatest; and withal, 
that there are as many degrees of sinners as of sins. 
There are many paths in the broad way, some of 
which are more cleanly, some more foul; yet they all 
tend to the same end: and those shall in the issue 
as certainly arrive at hell, that tread the cleanlier 
paths of a refined hypocrisy, as those that trash 
through the mire and dirt of the grossest abominations. And therefore let not the hypocrite think 
himself in a good condition, because others are in a 
worse; let him not compare his life to theirs, but let 
him rather bring and compare it <i>to the law and to 
the testimony</i>, and there he shall read the vanity of 
his hopes, the deplorable defects of his most exact 
righteousness, and find that it is infinitely more 
below the perfect purity required in God’s commands, than it is above the foulest practices of the 
most scandalous, shameless transgressors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p24">3. The third way by which the hypocrite keeps <pb n="471" id="iii.xix-Page_471" />up and maintains his hopes, is by forbearing to make 
a strict and impartial trial of his estate. That 
which first raised his hope, I shew, was ignorance; 
and that which continues and foments ignorance is 
want of self-trial. He that would thoroughly under 
stand himself must first thoroughly try himself. 
For it is this that dives into the retired depths of a 
deceitful heart, that does (as it were) sift and winnow 
the soul, and singles out the precious from the vile, 
that before lay in a confused heap, and placing them 
under a distinct view of the judgment, gives it a full 
and a clear prospect into them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p25">No wonder if the hypocrite discerns not his condition, when he never turns his eyes inwards by a 
thorough faithful examination. For as in a trade 
a man may go on and traffic, thinking himself to be 
rich, when indeed he is poor and near breaking, 
only because he does not examine his stock, nor 
take a survey of his accounts, so is it in the hypocrite’s profession of religion; he proceeds in it, and 
thinks himself in a thriving condition, while in the 
mean time he withers and decays, and is <i>near to 
cursing</i>: and all this befalls him because he considers not whether he has a sufficient stock of grace 
to carry him through his Christian profession. A 
man must descend into himself, and retreat into his 
own bosom by a severe inquiry, or live and die a 
stranger to his spiritual estate, and at as great a 
distance from his own heart as that is from a sure 
peace. We know how apt every man is to think his 
case good, and such as will abide the law, till the 
weakness of it be made manifest in the trial. <i>The 
rich man</i> (says Solomon) <i>is wise in his own conceit; 
but he that has understanding searches him out</i>. <pb n="472" id="iii.xix-Page_472" />And so may it be said of the hypocrite, that he conceits himself holy and happy, and in a state of grace 
and favour with God, till such time as an awakened 
conscience searches him out, and discovers to him 
the vanity of his groundless imaginations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p26">The foulest soul may think itself fair and beautiful, till it comes to view its deformity in the glass of 
God’s word. No man can discover the depth and 
danger of his spiritual wounds but by searching 
them. But it is not to be wondered, that an hypocrite is so fearful to engage in this work; for he has 
a shrewd suspicion that it will overthrow and put 
an end to all his comforts: and every man is naturally averse from seeking after that, which he is unwilling to find. He that would fain seem holy, will 
hardly be brought to set about that duty, that will 
certainly convince him of his unholiness. But how 
irksome and unpleasing soever this work is, the hypocrite must know that it comes authorized both 
with God’s counsel and command; and I shall here 
add only this argument to enforce this duty upon 
him, that if his hopes and confidence will not abide 
the examination of his own conscience, he must not 
expect that they should ever endure the trial of 
God’s tribunal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p27">And thus much for the third way or means by 
which the hypocrite continues and preserves his 
false hope; which was the last thing proposed for 
the prosecution of the first proposition: I proceed 
now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p28">Second, viz. That the hypocrite’s fairest and most 
promising expectation of a future happiness will in 
the end vanish into miserable disappointment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p29">For the prosecution of which, I shall,</p>

<pb n="473" id="iii.xix-Page_473" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p30">I. Prove the proposition, and shew that the 
hypocrite’s hope and expectation of a future happiness 
will perish and he disappointed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p31">II. I shall shew those critical seasons and turns, 
in which more especially the hypocrite’s hope will 
be sure to fail him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p32">III. And lastly, make some application of the 
whole.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p33">I. For the first of these, I shall prove the proposition two ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p34">1. From clear testimony of scripture. And here, 
though the text itself he sufficient to prove the doctrine drawn from it, this being only a variation 
of that into other words; yet, for the more clear and 
evident illustration of the truth in hand, we will 
take in also the suffrage of other scriptures. And 
first, in this very chapter we have seen the hypocrite’s hope compared to flags and rushes, which 
in their most flourishing condition are not far from 
lading; but while they have one part in the spring, 
have another usually in the fall. To-day they are 
fresh and verdant; to-morrow they wither and die, 
and are cast into the oven: you may spare the sickle, 
they will droop and fall of themselves. And in the 
<scripRef passage="Job 8:14" id="iii.xix-p34.1" parsed="|Job|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.14">14th verse of this 8th chapter of Job</scripRef>, we have the hypocrite’s hope compared to a 
<i>spider’s web</i>; a similitude of great elegance and significance; and we 
may observe a great analogy between the spider’s web and that in a double respect. 1st, In respect of 
the curious subtilty and the fine artificial composure 
of it. The spider in every web shews itself an 
artist: so the hypocrite spins his hope with a great 
deal of art, in a thin, fine thread. This and that 
good duty, this good thought, this opposing of some <pb n="474" id="iii.xix-Page_474" />gross sin, are all interwoven together to the making 
up a covering for his hypocrisy. And as the spider 
draws all out of its own bowels, so the hypocrite 
weaves all his confidence out of his own inventions 
and imaginations. 2dly, It resembles it in respect of 
its weakness; it is too fine spun to be strong. After 
the spider has used all its art and labour in framing 
a web, yet how easily is it broke, how quickly is it 
swept down! So after the hypocrite has wrought 
out an hope with much cost, art, and industry, it is 
yet but a weak, slender, pitiful thing. He does indeed by this get some name and room amongst professors; he does, as it were, hang his hopes upon 
the beams of God’s house. But when God shall 
come to cleanse, and, as it were, to sweep his sanctuary, such cobwebs are sure to be fetched down. 
Thus the hypocrite, like the spider, by all his artifice and labour only disfigures God’s house. An 
hypocrite in a church is like a cobweb in a palace; 
all that he is or does serving only to annoy and 
misbecome the place and station that he would 
adorn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p35">Sundry other scripture-expressions there are, that 
cast much light and evidence upon this truth; as 
in <scripRef id="iii.xix-p35.1" passage="Job xx. 5" parsed="|Job|20|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.5">Job xx. 5</scripRef>, <i>The triumphing of the wicked is 
short, and the joy of the hypocrite but for a moment</i>. The hypocrite takes a great deal of pains, 
and by much ado pieces up his broken evidences for 
heaven, bolsters up his decaying hopes, and by 
many shifts keeps up a contented heart for the time 
of a transitory life. But, alas! what is hope lengthened out for a few moments, to an eternity of despair! when he shall be swallowed up in that black 
abyss of darkness and despondency, from whence he <pb n="475" id="iii.xix-Page_475" />shall never enjoy the least glimmering hope of an 
after-delivery. Could he prolong his hopes beyond 
the years of Methuselah, yet all these together put 
into the balance with perpetuity are but as a moment, as an instant, that vanishes as soon as present. 
Hence in <scripRef id="iii.xix-p35.2" passage="Job xiii. 16" parsed="|Job|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.16">Job xiii. 16</scripRef>, Job making mention of God 
says, that <i>the hypocrite shall not come before him</i>. 
Such an one indeed, while he jogs on in a formal, 
seemingly pious course, may think that every step 
sets him nearer and nearer to God; but it is with 
him here, as with a man out of his way, the further 
and faster he goes, the wider he is from his intended journey’s end. Again, in <scripRef id="iii.xix-p35.3" passage="Job xxvii. 8" parsed="|Job|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.8">Job xxvii. 8</scripRef>, there 
is a pathetical interrogation made; <i>What is the 
hope of the hypocrite, when God taketh away his soul?</i> A sad exchange certainly! But that which 
begins in vanity must needs determine in vexation 
of spirit, horror of conscience, and eternal confusion. 
And, to shew yet further how contemptible and vain 
a thing it is, we have the wise man emphatically 
comparing it to a candle, in <scripRef id="iii.xix-p35.4" passage="Prov. xxiv. 20" parsed="|Prov|24|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.20">Prov. xxiv. 20</scripRef>, where 
he tells us, <i>that the candle of the wicked shall be 
put out</i>. And what is a lamp or candle, but a diminutive, dwindling, contracted light at best? made 
only to measure out a few moments, and to burn for 
a little time, both shining and spending itself at 
once: so that although it should not be blown out, 
or extinguished by any violent accident, yet it would 
at length go out of its own accord, and that with an 
offensive farewell too left behind. In like manner, 
though God should not, by any severe and boisterous 
dispensation of judgments, forcibly rend and tear 
the hypocrite’s hope out of his heart; yet through 
its own native weakness, having lasted its term, and. <pb n="476" id="iii.xix-Page_476" />like a lamp or candle, having consumed its little 
stock, it must die, and sink, and drop away of itself. 
In short, we have Christ’s own word, assuring us 
that it cannot last, in <scripRef id="iii.xix-p35.5" passage="Matth. xv. 13" parsed="|Matt|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.13">Matth. xv. 13</scripRef>, <i>Every plant</i> 
(says he) <i>that my heavenly Father hath not planted, 
shall be rooted up</i>. But the hypocrite’s hope is a 
slip of his own planting, of his own watering and 
dressing; and therefore, when God shall come to 
purge his garden, such weeds and nuisances are sure 
to be cast out. Thus we see the whole current of 
the scriptures directly set against the hypocrite’s confidence; we may read its doom almost in every 
page and period of God’s word: so that if this be 
certain, that the word of God shall stand and abide, 
then this must be also as certain, that the <i>hypocrite’s hope shall perish</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p36">2. That the hypocrite’s hope of future happiness 
shall assuredly perish, may be proved from the weakness of the foundation upon which it is built. And 
we know, that in all buildings, if this be rotten, the 
superstructure cannot be lasting; if the supporters 
reel, that which is supported must needs shake. I 
have already shewn, that ignorance and misapprehension were the grounds upon which the hypocrite’s fairest confidences were raised, and the only pillars 
upon which they were borne up: and can we imagine, that errors and mistakes are such foundations, 
as to rear upon them an hope that must stand and 
last to eternity? I have made it appear, that all the 
hypocrite’s hopes are taken up from erroneous, mistaken conceptions of God, of sin, of the gospel, and 
of repentance, faith, and conversion. And are these, 
think we, likely to bear him out? Because the hypocrite builds an unreasonable, presumptuous confidence <pb n="477" id="iii.xix-Page_477" />upon God’s mercy, do we think that this will 
secure him from the dreadful blow of his justice? 
Because the hypocrite never truly apprehended sin, 
will it therefore follow that he shall never smart for 
sin? Will shutting our eyes against a danger secure 
us from it? Because the gospel, through the deceit 
of his ignorant mind, seems to favour and release him 
from duty, will this warrant him in the neglect of 
it? Will ignorance of the spirituality and strictness 
of the gospel discharge him from the curse of the 
law? Or because he falsely thinks he has repented, 
will this entitle him to the privileges of the penitent? Because he mistakes the nature of faith, shall 
he therefore inherit the portion of believers? Thus 
we see how the whole fabric of his hope bears upon 
the false and treacherous bottom of ignorance and 
mistake, which support and hold together all the 
parts and parcels of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p37">And as ignorance is one of its main foundations, 
so it equally rests upon another altogether as weak 
and as uncertain; which is self-love. For as wicked 
and as confident as such persons are, they are yet 
afraid to be damned; and therefore they are willing 
to believe that they shall not. And howsoever they 
live here, they are very desirous to be happy here 
after; and therefore they find their hearts very 
prone to be persuaded that they shall be so. For I 
challenge the most confident and improved hypocrite in the world to shew any other ground for his 
hope of ever coming to heaven, but only because he 
thinks so, and because he would have it so. But 
can bare thought or desire alter the reality and state 
of things? Well, therefore, may we conclude, that 
that which is founded only upon ignorance and self-love <pb n="478" id="iii.xix-Page_478" />must needs end in disappointment and shame. 
And thus much for the first thing, which was the 
proof of the proposition: I proceed now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p38">Second, which is to shew what are those critical 
seasons and turns, in which more especially the hypocrite’s hope will be sure to fail him. I shall mention two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p39">1. The first is in the time of some heart-breaking, discouraging judgment from God. And here 
we must know, that the hypocrite has two supports 
upon which jointly he casts the whole burden of his 
spiritual estate; namely, his hope in God, and his 
enjoyment of the creature. With the former he 
quiets his conscience, with the latter he comforts his 
heart. For whatsoever he pretends, and howsoever 
he seems to place all his expectations above; yet he 
draws all his content, his delight and satisfaction 
from the world. Like a tree, though he seems to 
flourish upwards and rise towards heaven, yet his 
root is in the ground, and he lives from beneath. 
He cannot place his joys entirely in God, but he 
must have something else besides. Ananias and 
Sapphira will cast in their estate into the common 
stock of the church; but the public faith will not 
satisfy them, unless they reserve a secret portion to 
themselves. The hypocrite cannot hope for another 
world any longer than he enjoys this. Wherefore 
when God strips him of all his temporals, then he is 
utterly cast down, his heart breaks, his hope fails, 
and his confidence of future happiness vanishes before his present afflictions. He can look up to heaven no longer than he stands firm upon the earth. 
Had Job been an hypocrite when he was brought so 
low, and utterly spoiled of all earthly comforts, no <pb n="479" id="iii.xix-Page_479" />former hope he had in God could have kept him 
from following his wife’s advice; but he would have 
been ready to curse God, and spit the venom of his 
discontented heart in his face, though he died for it. 
No hypocrite is so far of Job’s temper as to be able 
at the same time to hold fast his hopes, and to <i>embrace a dunghill</i>, and (according to his phrase) 
<i>to 
trust in God though he kills him</i>. He cannot 
heartily call God father, while he whips and chastises 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p40">Hence Job clears himself of hypocrisy by this 
notable question, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p40.1" passage="Job xxvii. 10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job xxvii. 10</scripRef>, <i>Will the hypocrite delight himself in the 
Almighty?</i> God indeed is 
usually made the prop of his presumption, but never 
the object of his delight. he never attains to those 
well-tempered, durable, victorious hopes of the righteous, so excellently set forth in 
<scripRef id="iii.xix-p40.2" passage="Habak. iii. 17" parsed="|Hab|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.17">Habak. iii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Habak 3:18" id="iii.xix-p40.3" parsed="|Hab|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.18">18</scripRef>; 
<i>Although the figtree shall not blossom, neither 
shall fruit be in the vine, and the labour of the 
olive shall fail; yet I will rejoice in the Lord, and 
joy in the God of my salvation</i>. No, the hypocrite’s hope and joy is quite of another make and 
mould. he finds no taste or relish in celestial joys, 
abstracted from the plenties and jollities of the world. 
He finds no feast in a good conscience any longer 
than he sits down to a full table. Come to such an 
one while he is flushed in honour, strong in interest, 
and all things flow in full and fair to his ambition, 
and what devout discourses shall you hear from him, 
especially after a large meal; and what contempt of 
the world, and affiance in God, as if his heart were 
already lodged in Abraham’s bosom! But let God 
once put forth his hand and touch him in his beloved name or interest, toss him upon the tongues of <pb n="480" id="iii.xix-Page_480" />
his enemies, and lay him low in contempt and disgrace; and then come to him, and 
see whether he can now live upon his former talk, and support his spirits with 
those glorious pretences he used to flourish his discourse with, in the midst of his former 
affluence. No; the case is quite altered, and you 
shall find him a pitiful, abject, dispirited lump of 
clay: pale and whining, and creeping into every 
company to tell doleful stories of himself and his 
sufferings. Or, as the prophet, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p40.4" passage="Isaiah li. 20" parsed="|Isa|51|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.20">Isaiah li. 20</scripRef>, much 
better expresses it, you will find him <i>like a wild 
bull in a net</i>; tumbling and tossing, hampered and 
impatient, and fit for nothing but to let the world 
see the strange and ugly difference between the way 
and postures of an hypocrite in a prosperous and in 
a calamitous condition. It is clear therefore, that in 
the time of such severe judgments the hypocrite’s confidence leaves him, deserts, and utterly fails him: 
for he cannot hold his hope in one hand, unless he 
grasps the world in the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p41">2. The other season, in which the hypocrite’s hope will be sure to fail and to forsake him, is at 
the time of death. Although he has by many arts 
and shifts prolonged his confidence hitherto, yet this 
hour will put a period both to his life and his expectations at once: for the hypocrite’s hope is but 
an annuity at the best, he has it but for term of life 
at the longest. When a few days in the flesh shall 
be passed, he must be forced to lie down, and breathe 
out his soul and his hopes together. And though it 
might be said of him, that as long as there was life 
there was hope; as long as his body breathed, his 
soul hoped; yet at this time that saying of the 
Psalmist must pass upon him, <scripRef id="iii.xix-p41.1" passage="Psalm cxlvi. 4" parsed="|Ps|146|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.146.4">Psalm cxlvi. 4</scripRef>, <i>His </i> <pb n="481" id="iii.xix-Page_481" /><i>breath goeth forth, 
he returneth to his earth, and in 
that very day all his thoughts perish</i>. All his fond 
expectations shall then upbraid him to his face: 
Satan, his greatest flatterer, shall then laugh him to 
scorn; death shall confute all his confidences, and 
hell convince him that his hopes of heaven were 
groundless and irrational. He now steps out of an 
old world, and finds that <i>old things are passed away</i>, 
and all things presented to him in a new state and 
dress: his old thoughts, his old reasonings, hopes, 
and confidences vanish; and he has new apprehensions of God, new conceptions of the nature of sin, 
and of his own state and condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p42">For as soon as the soul is once dislodged from the 
body, it is also freed from many causes of ignorance 
and deception, that did encumber it in that estate; 
so that now its reason is quicker, and its discernment clearer, both to perceive other things, and 
throughly to reflect upon itself. It now spies out 
all the flaws and fallacies of its former fair, but deceiving hopes; it sees the non-concludency of those 
arguments that it rested upon before. Death, as it 
shuts our bodily eyes, so it opens and enlarges our 
spiritual. One moment after death shall discover 
the errors of many ages: for the time of this life is 
a time in which all things are, as it were, huddled 
up in a kind of mixture and confusion. The righteous own and profess Christ, and so do the 
hypocrites; the righteous have their hopes, and so have 
they: and both of them live and act, and are supported by their hopes; and as to any outward appearance, we cannot discriminate the unsound from 
the sincere. But when death comes, that divides 
them by an open and a manifest distinction, the <pb n="482" id="iii.xix-Page_482" />hope of the righteous is crowned, and the hope of 
the wicked is confounded: a line of eternal separation is then drawn between them; the hypocrite must 
then let go his hold, bid an everlasting farewell to 
all his comforts, renounce his usurped confidence, and 
take up his portion in those mansions of endless despair, where he shall have abundant cause to wish, 
but no grounds to hope for the least redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p43">And thus much for the second thing proposed; 
which was, to shew those critical seasons and turns, 
in which more especially the hypocrite’s hope will 
be sure to fail him. I come now to the</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p44">Third and last thing, which is to make some use 
and improvement of the whole foregoing discourse. 
And it shall be to display and set before us the transcendent, surpassing misery of the final estate of all hypocrites; whose 
peculiar lot it is, not only to be damned, but, what is infinitely more, to hope 
themselves into damnation, and to perish with those circumstances that shall double and treble the weight 
of their destruction. Hope is the last refuge and 
retreat of an afflicted soul, the last support of a 
sinking mind. And in this life the heart of man is 
not capable of such absolute, entire misery, but that 
some glimmerings of hope will still dart in upon 
him, and buoy up his spirits from an utter despondency. But when it shall come to this, that a man 
must go one way, and his hopes another, so parting 
as never to meet again, human nature admits not of 
any further addition to its sorrow; for it is pure, 
perfect, unmixed misery, without any allay or mitigation. The strongest affections and the greatest 
hopes, if not answered, do of necessity leave behind them the quickest pain: for if, as the wise <pb n="483" id="iii.xix-Page_483" />man says, in <scripRef id="iii.xix-p44.1" passage="Prov. xiii. 12" parsed="|Prov|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.12">Prov. xiii. 12</scripRef>, 
<i>hope only deferred be so 
grievous</i>, what then must he hope utterly disappointed? If delay be so irksome, what then must he 
total frustration? Nothing is more contrary and 
tormenting to the nature of man than to be degraded; to be low is sad, but to be brought low is 
much worse. Poverty is troublesome, but poverty 
after riches is insupportable. Former happiness is 
the greatest ingredient of present misery: for look 
what comfort springs from past sorrows heretofore 
endured, the same degree of misery arises from past 
happiness heretofore enjoyed. In Lament, i. 7, it is 
represented as the height and sting of the calamity 
of Judah, <i>that in the day of her affliction and of 
her misery she remembered all her pleasant things 
that she had in the days of old</i>. It would be some 
relief to a condemned sinner, if with the loss of his 
hope he could lose his memory too: but, alas! when 
he shall lie down in sorrow and torment, this will 
recall to his mind all that peace, comfort, and tranquillity that his false hopes formerly fed him with, 
and then force him to write this emphatical character of misery upon all; Thus and thus I was; these 
things I did enjoy. No voice will be heard in hell 
so loud and frequent as this sad and doleful one; 
My hopes deceived me, my confidences deluded me. 
And (believe it) this will make it ten times more 
hell, than the <i>wailing and gnashing of teeth</i>, and 
all the other torments of it put together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p45">For take the case in a similitude: When a poor 
traveller, disheartened with bad ways and weather 
turmoiling him, and fear of thieves besetting him, 
shall yet comfort himself with this thought, that 
when he comes to his journey’s end he will refresh <pb n="484" id="iii.xix-Page_484" />himself at his inn; and, as soon as ever he comes 
thither, he is set upon, stabbed, and cruelly murdered: does not such an one, think we, die with a 
strange horror and surprise? So the hypocrite can 
not pass the stage of this world, but he will meet 
with many crosses and discouragements, under which 
he is apt to think, through the flattery of his hopes, 
that he shall find an end of all these sorrows in another world. But then, alas! they chiefly begin; 
then he enters upon them in their height, fulness, 
and perfection. Hopes of heaven therefore, by those 
that either tender their own happiness, or dread the 
extremity of misery, are to be entertained warily; 
for if they are not genuine, and of the right stamp, 
they will only end in a greater load of sorrow and 
confusion. They may indeed for a little time support and keep us up in this world: just as a man’s clothes, when he falls into the water, will for a while 
hold him up from sinking; but when they are once 
thoroughly wet and heavy, then they drown and 
sink him so much the faster and deeper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p46">This we may observe, that those appetites and 
desires, the satisfaction of which brings the greatest delight; the defrauding or disappointment of them, 
according to the rule of contraries, brings the 
greatest and the sharpest misery. Now a strong 
hope, suitably and luckily answered, comes, as it 
were, rushing into the heart with a fulness of content; it bears in upon it like a favourable wished-for wind upon a spread sail. It is, according to 
Solomon’s expression, <i>health to the navel, and mar 
row to the bones</i>. Satisfaction added to a longing 
expectation, is like a refreshing shower upon a dry, 
gaping, thirsty ground. Nothing so comfortable <pb n="485" id="iii.xix-Page_485" />as hope crowned with fruition; nothing so tormenting, as hope snapt off with disappointment and 
frustration. And were it lawful to wish an enemy 
completely miserable, I would wish that he might 
vehemently desire, and never enjoy; that he might 
strongly hope, and never obtain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p47">Now, from what has been delivered, I think we 
may truly conclude, that of the two, the despairing 
reprobate is happier than the hoping reprobate. 
They both indeed fall equally low: but then he 
that hopes has the greater fall, because he falls from 
the higher place. he that despairs goes to hell, but 
then he goes thither with expectation; though he is 
damned, yet he is not surprised: he has inured his heart to the flames, and has 
made those terrors familiar to him, by the continual horror of his meditation; so that when 
he dies, he passes but from one 
hell into another; and his actual damnation is not 
the beginning, but the carrying on of his former torment. In short, to express the wretchedness of the 
hypocrite’s hope, I shall only add this, that certainly 
that must needs be exceeding dismal, in comparison 
of which despair is desirable.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xix-p48"><i>And now, O God, thou that requirest truth in 
the inward parts, cleanse us inwardly and 
thoroughly from the leaven of hypocrisy; sanctify us by thy truth; thy word is 
truth; and 
let our obedience to thee justify our hopes in 
thee, that so trusting in thee, we may never be 
confounded</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xix-p49"><i>To whom be rendered and ascribed, as is most 
due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, 
both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>
<pb n="486" id="iii.xix-Page_486" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XLV. Psalm xxxix. 9." prev="iii.xix" next="iii.xxi" id="iii.xx">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psalm 39:9" id="iii.xx-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9" />
<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.2">SERMON XLV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xx-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Ps 39:9" id="iii.xx-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9">PSALM xxxix. 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xx-p1"><i>I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xx-p2">IF we would give one general account of all the 
duties that are incumbent upon a Christian, we shall 
find them reducible to these three, <i>faith, obedience</i>, 
and <i>patience</i>; and the vital principle that animates 
and runs through them all is <i>submission</i>. Faith 
being a submission of our understanding to what 
God commands us to believe: obedience being a submission of our will to what God commands us to do: 
and lastly, patience being a submission of the whole 
man to what God commands us to suffer. Concerning which excellent virtue, glorious things are every 
where spoken, not only by the penmen of holy writ, 
but also by the sons of reason and philosophy: and 
great elogies of it might be drawn, both from their 
writings and examples. But, as we need not, so we 
shall not seek for any beyond the compass of the 
church. And here we have this virtue represented 
to the full, in that great hero in the ways of God, 
king David; a person signalized with that eminent 
character, of being <i>the man after God’s own heart</i>, 
and therefore certainly a most fit example to make 
an impression upon ours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3">It is impossible that a discourse of patience should 
ever be unseasonable: for to such as are in adversity, <pb n="487" id="iii.xx-Page_487" />it will be a cordial to support them; and to 
such as are in prosperity, it will le an amulet to 
preserve them. For since no mortal man can be so 
happy, as to hold his happiness by a lease for life, every 
Christian, even in the height of his enjoyments, 
ought in habit, and disposition of mind, at least, to 
be a sufferer; that is, to have cast his resolutions 
into such a well ordered, confirmed posture, as no 
calamity, how sudden or great soever, shall be able 
to surprise or shock him, either in point of courage 
or submission. It is one of the arts of patience still 
to be beforehand with an affliction, and to expect 
that at all times which a man may endure at any  
and since the healthiest of men may be sick, it is 
but prudence, while they are well, to have a remedy 
about them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4">In the text we have these two general parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p5">1. David’s submissive deportment under a sharp 
affliction; <i>I was dumb, I opened not my mouth</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p6">2. The ground and reason of such his deportment, which was the procedure of that affliction 
from God; <i>I opened not my mouth, because thou 
didst it</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p7">And thus, the words being a full lecture of patience, recommending it to us by a great pattern, 
and consequently being designed to argue us into an 
absolute submission to the divine will, in our most 
pressing and severe distresses, we shall endeavour 
the prosecution of them in these two following 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p8">I. In declaring the nature and measures of this 
submission. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p9">II. In shewing the reasons and arguments for it, 
as the suffering person stands related to God. And,</p>
<pb n="488" id="iii.xx-Page_488" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p10">I. For the nature of this submission; which I 
shall declare,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p11">1st, Negatively, by shewing wherein it does not 
consist; and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p12">2dly, Positively, by shewing wherein it does.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p13">As for the negative part, that we may distinguish 
this great virtue from all false and mistaken resemblances of it, we shall observe first of all, that this 
submission, or rather submissive frame of spirit, consists not in an utter insensibility of, or an unconcernment under an affliction. For God, who gave us a 
being, did therewithal give us a connate desire to a 
well-being; which every affliction in some measure 
robs us of, and, as it were, rends away a piece of 
our happiness; the entireness of which consists, 
not only in a freedom from sin, but also from sorrow. It can be no man’s duty to be above the laws 
of his creation, and to contradict his nature, by a 
senselessness in the midst of those sufferings which 
oppress it. We read in Ecclesiastes of <i>a time to 
mourn</i>; a time in which mourning is so peculiarly 
in season, so proper, and so decent, that the contrary 
is absurd and unnatural. God, who calls and commands us to sympathize with our friends in their 
distress, surely will not forbid us to sorrow for our 
own. It was noted for one of the most inhuman 
pieces of tyranny in a Roman emperor, that when 
he had cruelly put some to death, with a greater 
cruelty he forbade their relations to lament for them: 
thus, by the former act destroying the men; by the 
latter, humanity itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p14">A pensive consideration therefore of the sharpness of an affliction does not at all lessen our 
submission to it: for God never heaps such loads of <pb n="489" id="iii.xx-Page_489" />grief upon us, but that he still leaves us the relief and 
pleasure of weeping, the privilege and free vent of 
our sorrows. He never turns <i>children of Abraham 
into stones</i>; but whensoever he strikes, not only 
permits, but also commands us to feel the smart. 
And indeed, how could we evidence to the world 
a due sense of the favours and smiles of God, if we 
should not droop under his frowns? For to be 
asleep with Jonas, while a tempest is rattling about 
our ears, is not submission, but stupidity. Nay, let 
me add this further, that there cannot be a more 
dreadful sign of a man left to himself, and hardened 
by God, than to be unconcerned in the midst of his 
afflictions. For he who is so, certainly incurs these 
two great and fatal evils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p15">1. That he robs God of that honour which he 
particularly designs to himself by that afflicting dispensation; for God requires that men should fear 
him for his judgments, as well as love him for his 
mercies; and regard the strokes, as well as the 
other operations of his hands. Besides, that this in 
sensible frame of spirit clearly frustrates another 
great end of these severities; which is antecedently 
to fright and deter men from sin. For he who 
does not feel God when he strikes, will hardly fear 
him when he threatens.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p16">2. Such a person, by such an insensibility, renders every affliction befalling him utterly useless 
to all spiritual purposes whatsoever. For his heart, 
like an anvil, by bearing many strokes, and feeling 
none, grows so much the harder by every blow. 
Afflictions are some of God’s extraordinary ways of 
reclaiming sinners; but can have no effect where 
they can imprint no sense. He that can overcome <pb n="490" id="iii.xx-Page_490" />and digest his physic like his daily food, is not like 
to be purged or cured by it. In like manner, when 
God takes in hand the cure of an overgrown sinner, 
and to that purpose applies the corrosive of some 
afflicting providence, whether of poverty, banishment, or disgrace, to eat away his proud, dead flesh, 
and so to restore him sound; if this man now can 
lightly pass over, outface, and wear off the sense of 
these severe applications, let him never expect any 
medicinal healing virtue from them; but conclude 
with himself, that, being too sturdy to feel God’s rod, he is certainly too bad to be mended by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p17">Let this therefore be fixed upon in the first place, 
that the submission here spoken of in the text is 
not a stupid indolence or insensibility under such 
calamities as God shall be pleased to bring upon us. 
Nor,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p18">Secondly, does this submission lay any restraint 
upon us, from praying against any calamity, either 
actually inflicted upon us, or as yet but approaching 
towards us. For to pray against such things is not 
only lawful, but indeed our duty; forasmuch as God 
has commanded us to pray: and prayer ought to 
contain, not only a petition of things good and suitable, but also a deprecation of whatsoever is evil or 
noxious to us, as an integral part of it. For though 
possibly God may have designed to bring the evil 
we pray against upon us; yet, till providence has 
decided this to be the will of God by the event, 
we are (as much as in us lies) to prevent it by our 
prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p19">And the reason is, because though God’s secret 
will and purpose be the rule of his own actions, yet 
his revealed will ought to be the sole director of ours. <pb n="491" id="iii.xx-Page_491" />And God has wrote this in large characters upon 
every heart, that we ought to preserve our being 
from whatsoever may annoy it, by all lawful means; 
and surely there is none more lawful or approved by 
God than prayer. We have an eminent instance of 
this in David, in <scripRef passage="2Sam 12:15-23" id="iii.xx-p19.1" parsed="|2Sam|12|15|12|23" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.15-2Sam.12.23">2 Sam. xii.</scripRef> who though he had 
received a special revelation from God himself, that 
his child should die, yet ceased not for a while to 
fast and pray, and importune God, that it might 
live: but when God took away the child, then presently he rose up, and turned his mourning for that 
into a submission to the hand that took it from 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p20">In this case therefore, we are not to inquire into 
the counsels of God, what he intends to do; it being 
impossible that they should be a rule for us to steer 
our course by, forasmuch as they are hidden and 
concealed from us; and it is implied in the very 
essence and nature of a rule, that it should be known. 
From whence it follows, that till we know that it is 
God’s will to bring an affliction upon us, we are not 
bound to suppose it to be his will; and consequently 
both may and ought to pray against it: it being no 
ways inconsistent for the same heart to have a spirit 
of supplication to pray against an affliction before it 
comes, and yet a spirit of submission to endure it 
when it comes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p21">Thirdly and lastly. To advance yet higher, this 
submission is not such a thing as excludes all endeavour to prevent or remove an affliction. That 
we may lawfully pray against it, has been already 
proved; and it is certain that we may (within our 
compass) lawfully engage our endeavours against 
whatsoever we may engage our prayers: prayer <pb n="492" id="iii.xx-Page_492" />being a duty of that nature, that neither in the accounts of God or man will it pass for serious, but as 
it is seconded with proportionable action. He who 
is visited with sickness may solicitously use all direct means for his recovery; and he who has lost his 
estate may vigorously endeavour to regain it from 
the spoiler’s hand; and he who has been defamed may use all imaginable industry 
to clear his reputation: and yet, for all this, never in the least transgress the bounds of submission prescribed him by 
God, in any of these visitations. For God seldom delivers men but by the mediation of their own 
endeavours, where these endeavours may be used. 
But patience has its sufficient scope and proper 
sphere of shewing itself, even where the powers of 
action cease. And that man who does the utmost 
to rid himself from any pressure which the laws of 
God and nature allow him to do, and when he finds 
the evil too big for him to master, humbly and 
quietly sits down under it, has fulfilled all the measures of a pious submission. For God casts no man 
under such circumstances as shall make idleness 
and pusillanimity his duty; but bids every man, 
upon the arrest of any sad calamity, <i>up and be 
doing</i>, for the removal of it; though perhaps after 
he has done all, his lot may be to lie down and 
suffer under it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p22">And thus I have done with the negative part; 
and shewn, what the submission, spoken of in the 
text, is not; as namely, that it is not any such thing 
as ought to restrain us, either from entertaining a 
tender sense of, or from using our prayers and (what 
is more) our endeavours against any disaster or calamity inflicted by the hand of Providence upon us.</p>

<pb n="493" id="iii.xx-Page_493" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p23">Come we now, in the next place, to shew positively what this submission is, and wherein it does 
consist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p24">And in order to this, we are to observe, first in 
general, that it is a quiet composure of the whole 
man under any cross or mischievous accident befalling him, either in his person, interest, or any of his 
concerns whatsoever. And since every man is a 
compound of several parts and faculties, both of 
body and soul, which are all respectively to bear 
their share in this present affair, we will therefore 
trace the nature of this submission severally and 
distinctly through them all. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p25">(I.) For the understanding: there is required a 
submission of that to God, by a perfect approbation 
of the justice and equality of all his proceedings 
with us. And as the understanding is the governing and first moving principle of a man’s whole 
behaviour; so is it a matter both of the greatest difficulty, and importance too, rightly to state and settle 
the apprehensions and resentments of it: it being to 
the other faculties of the soul like the foreman of a 
jury to his fellows, all are apt to follow its verdict.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p26">And therefore our submission must begin here; 
it must move upon this great wheel; for in vain do 
we expect that the other parts of the soul should 
keep the peace, while the understanding mutinies 
and rebels. To prevent which, we must endeavour 
by all means to possess it with a full persuasion of 
the infinite reasonableness of all God’s transactings 
with his creature, though the particular reason of 
them does not always appear. It being but suitable 
to the majesty of Heaven, to exact our submission 
without assigning any other reason for it but his <pb n="494" id="iii.xx-Page_494" />own will: for <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p26.1">sic volo, sic jubeo</span></i>, howsoever harsh 
and tyrannical it may sound from a sinful man, 
like ourselves, though never so great; yet from God, 
who is as essentially good as he is great, it is the 
highest reason and the most rational divinity: upon 
which account, let every man silence the disputes of 
his froward reason, not only with an <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p26.2">ipse dixit</span></i>, as 
the very disciples of Pythagoras could do, but also 
with an <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xx-p26.3">ipse voluit</span></i>: an answer and a solution be 
coming the most improved and eminent proficients 
in the school of Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p27">For what was it that raised Job to such a degree 
of insolence and indiscretion, as to venture to hold 
an argument with his Maker, and to dispute the case 
with the Almighty, but the sturdiness of his blind 
and saucy reason, falsely so called, that could not 
subscribe to the equity of those severe w sages which 
he smarted under? He could not comprehend how 
the divine justice could degrade so much uprightness and integrity to a dunghill; and to all the 
miseries that a diseased body, a distressed mind, 
and a desperate fortune could reduce him to: no, 
he thought he had holiness enough to have prescribed gentler methods to Providence. But at 
length, when religion had cooled the boilings of his 
passion and discontent, and taught his reason more 
sober discourses, then he sinks many notes lower, 
and utters himself in a quite differing strain; in 
<scripRef id="iii.xx-p27.1" passage="Job xl. 4" parsed="|Job|40|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.40.4">Job xl. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 40:5" id="iii.xx-p27.2" parsed="|Job|40|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.40.5">5</scripRef>, <i>Behold</i>, says he, <i>I am vile; what shall 
I answer thee? I will lay my hand upon my mouth. 
Once have I spoken, but I will not answer</i>. And thus, what conviction and 
satisfaction he could not gain by disputing, he arrived to by obeying: 
submission was his casuist, and patience the best resolver <pb n="495" id="iii.xx-Page_495" />of his doubts. And indeed, what can we account disputation in such a case, but the hostility of 
the mind, and a kind of rebellion of the soul against 
God; opposing reason and argument, or rather argument without reason, to Providence? So that a 
man can never be said truly to submit, till he lays 
down these arms, and acknowledges a sufficient reason of any dispensation in the sole good pleasure of 
the dispenser; and, in the midst of all his misery, 
can confess that things ought to be so, because actually they are so. And thus much for the 
submission of the understanding.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p28">(2.) This submission requires in the will also a 
perfect acquiescence, and resignation of itself to 
God’s will. For the will being properly the seat 
both of sovereignty and activity, the resistance which 
this makes must needs be the greatest and most 
considerable. The reluctancy of the understanding, 
in opposing God, and complying with sinful objects, 
is like Adam’s seeing the forbidden fruit and liking 
it: but the will’s embracing them, is like Adam’s putting forth his hand and taking it. So that by 
our submission of the former to God, in any of the 
perplexing passages of our lives, the soul may be said, 
as it were, to keep silence; but by this latter, it 
also gives consent. By that it confesses the reasonableness, by this also the suitableness of the 
dispensation. By the former it could say, it is just; 
by this latter it can say also with David, <i>it is good 
that I have been afflicted</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p29">And how necessary an ingredient of our submission this is, will appear to any one who shall consider the absoluteness and autocracy of this faculty; 
whereby the will is free either to follow or not to <pb n="496" id="iii.xx-Page_496" />follow the advice of the understanding; so that 
when that has done its utmost in the way of counsel and instruction, the issue of the execution follows 
wholly the resolves of this. For it is this which commands and lords it in the soul; every thing that a 
man does or desires being entirely at its beck.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p30">Upon which account it is, that the overpowering 
efficacy of the Spirit of God, in the conversion of a 
sinner, appears in nothing so much, as that it conquers and subdues this free, self-governing faculty to 
a perfect compliance with all its motions; and that 
without the least intrenchment upon its freedom. 
For it makes us willing, and draws us in that manner, that we yet follow of our own accord. Now 
such a readiness is here required in the business of 
our submission: it must be perfectly free and voluntary; and that not only as to 
an exclusion of all force, but also of the servilities of fear and terror; which 
take off some of the perfection of our freedom in respect of the motive or inducement to an 
action, though they cannot in respect of its productive principle. As when a man throws his rich wares 
into the sea, to prevent a wreck, and to save his life, 
he does indeed will what he does, but yet it is with 
an unwilling kind of willingness: for though the 
will absolutely commands the thing to be done, yet 
still the motive of doing it is full sore against its inclination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p31">But such a submission to the hand of God will not 
suffice us here, nor turn to any account in the reckonings of Heaven: where every performance is rated 
chiefly by the manner of it; and the spring or principle as much considered as the object. God regards 
not that submission that is not out of love to him. <pb n="497" id="iii.xx-Page_497" />And <i>perfect love</i>, we know,
<i>casts out fear</i>; that is, 
God will have us submit not as slaves, but as sons: 
so as to kiss the rod that corrects us; and, knowing from whom the blow comes, to receive it not 
only with quietness, but complacency. And thus to 
demean ourselves in our sufferings is the very soul 
and spirit of a filial submission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p32">(3.) There is required also a submissive composure 
and serenity in our passions and affections. For naturally these are the most unruly and outrageous 
faculties of the soul; and such indeed as set the whole 
world in a combustion. For how insolent is pride, how 
intolerable is anger, and how noisome and imperious 
is lust! No confusion in human affairs ever falling 
out, but the cause of it always lies here; and still 
the commotion begins in the fury and violence of the 
affections, those great masters of misrule, which, like 
the waves of a troubled sea, swell and rage, and rise 
up against heaven, when any thing from thence blows 
rough and hard upon them. It is impossible that 
either a proud, a lustful, or an angry man, so continuing, should be patient; forasmuch as the same 
frame of spirit, which disposes him to one, directly 
indisposes him to the other. Patience is the effect 
and consequent of self-denial and mortification; and 
the passions and affections are the proper objects of 
that, they are the things that are to be denied and 
mortified; so that a man must have passed many stages in this excellent course, 
before he can arrive at the perfection of making the duty of submission his 
practice, and much less his pleasure. For how hard is it to maintain a smooth 
and equal temper in one’s mind, when there is nothing but cross and rugged 
accidents in the whole affairs of a man’s life! <pb n="498" id="iii.xx-Page_498" />How hard is it to see and feel great disturbances 
without, and yet to keep all quiet within! to behold 
the prosperity of the wicked, the false, and the 
treacherous, and not to say in our haste, that <i>we 
have cleansed our hands in vain</i>, and retained our 
innocence to no purpose! It is infinitely difficult so to 
conquer and keep down the insurrections of a furious 
passion, as to command and hold it within compass, 
when it meets with fuel and provocation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p33">The faculties of the soul do much resemble the 
economy and constitution of a commonwealth, in 
which the passions are like the vulgar rout, or 
meaner sort of people, who are always the most impatiently sensible of any the least burden; and when 
the government imposes any thing upon them, are 
presently apt to tumultuate, to rise, and to rebel: so 
when the least chastisement from God pinches us, 
forthwith the unruly passions are apt to clamour, 
and cry out <i>grievance and oppression</i>. But now God 
will have all these clamours hushed, all these resistances quelled, and an humble subjection paid to the 
most grating edicts of his will, proclaimed and made 
known to us by the events of his providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p34">And indeed thus to compose and master our rebellious passions is a duty that may commend itself 
to us, not only from the necessity of a strict command, but also from the excellency of the work itself. 
For it was this alone, which the greatest philosophers, and particularly the Stoics, placed their highest happiness and perfection in; namely, to regulate 
and subdue their passions to such a degree, as to 
bring themselves to a perfect apathy, to stand fixed 
and unmoved, when any thing thwarted either their 
interest or desires; which glorious (and perhaps more <pb n="499" id="iii.xx-Page_499" />than human) frame of mind, though it was not their 
felicity to reach, yet it was their commendation to 
aim at. But surely Christians, who act by higher 
principles and greater helps, should think it but reasonable, with such advantages, to go a pitch beyond 
bare, unassisted nature; and by their actions to 
make good the heathens pretences, and to count it a 
shame for themselves not to attain (in part at least) 
what the philosophers were so generous as to attempt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p35">(4.) There is required yet further to this submission, a suppressing of all hard and discontented 
speeches; and this is so absolutely necessary, that 
the whole work of submission is set forth and expressed to us by <i>silence</i>, and 
<i>not opening our mouths</i>, 
as here in the text, and elsewhere, by <i>putting our 
mouths in the dust</i>; that is, by shutting, and, as it 
were, even stopping them up, from letting fly at any 
of the cross, irksome, and severe passages of Providence. <i>He that ruleth his tongue</i> (says St. James)
<i>is a perfect man</i>; forasmuch as by this he declares 
himself lord and master of his passions, which, when 
they domineer, chiefly make use of this member as 
the prime instrument of their rage. In like manner, 
he who can submit without noise and murmur proves 
his submission perfect, as springing from a complete 
conquest of all unruly motions within. While Job 
let loose the reins to his impatience, he let the same 
loose also to his language; filling heaven and earth 
with querulous outcries, vehement imprecations upon 
himself, and expostulations with Heaven: sometimes 
questioning the equity of the divine proceedings 
with him; sometimes cursing and bitterly exclaiming against the day of his birth, and the unhappy <pb n="500" id="iii.xx-Page_500" />hour of his conception. Thus, so long as his towering passion was upon the wing, it beat the air with 
loud and vain complaints; and, like a froward child, 
was always crying, and nothing could still its peevish 
and impertinent rage. But the same temper of mind 
which reduced him to submission, reduced him also 
to silence, and checked the sallyings out of such 
wild, ungoverned expressions, as could tend to no 
other effect but to increase the guilt of him that 
spoke, and the indignation of him that heard them. 
A lamb, we know, suffers with silence, and parts not 
only with its fleece, but even with its life also, with 
out noise; but it is the unclean swine which roars and 
cries when any one lays hold of him: and we read 
of no such creature in the flocks of Christ; they are 
only the innocent, silent, suffering sheep, that have 
a title to his care and protection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p36">Any kind of impatience under God’s hand does indeed offend him; but the impatience of the tongue 
has this peculiar malignity in it above all others, that 
it also dishonours him in the face of the world: for 
while our impatience bounds itself within the understanding, will, or affections, so long it lies retired 
from the observation and eye of men, which pierces not 
into the secrets of the heart; but when it once comes 
to proclaim itself in words and noise, the multitude 
round about is called in as witness of our insolent 
deportment towards God; the sin becomes loud and 
clamorous, public and provoking; and so puts God 
upon new severities to revenge upon us the affront 
openly passed upon his honour; a thing which he is 
too jealous of, to prostitute and expose it to the scorn 
and arrogance of every bold sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p37">Silence is a thing of great decorum in a suffering <pb n="501" id="iii.xx-Page_501" />person, whose condition properly calls him to sorrow; 
the most natural and becoming dialect of which is, to 
say nothing. For even the common and received 
measures of human converse allow it only to the 
prosperous, the gay, and the rising persons of the 
world to talk high, and argue, and expostulate much 
to no purpose; but where affliction has brought a 
man so low, as to make it difficult for him to be 
heard, it has made it also fit for him not to speak.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p38">Besides, no man ought to be endured to complain, 
who is not presumed to have right on his side. But 
can any man have a right against God? can he implead his Maker? or prefer a bill of grievances 
against his Preserver? I am sure, if his plea be traversed in the court of 
conscience, that must and will pronounce on God’s side, and vote the accuser the 
only criminal. <i>Why should a living man complain, 
a man for the punishment of his sins?</i> says the 
prophet Jeremy, in Lament, iii. 39. In which piece 
of scripture there are more arguments than words or 
syllables, to demonstrate the unreasonableness of any 
man’s complaining against God. For first, shall any 
one complain of his benefactor? And does not God 
abundantly prove himself so, even by this, that the 
person complaining is yet alive, and thereby able to 
complain? Or shall a guilty person complain of his 
judge? and complain also while he is punished, which 
implies demerit? and, what is more, punished less 
than he deserves, which imports mercy? For every 
sin revenged upon the sinner, according to the full 
measure of its guilt, would quickly put him out of 
all possibility of complaining in this world, or be 
moaning his case on this side hell; where that he is 
not disposed of already is enough to teach him, that <pb n="502" id="iii.xx-Page_502" />it were much fitter for him to turn his complaints 
into gratulations; and, instead of crying out of the 
hardship of his condition, to magnify the divine goodness, that it is not remediless and intolerable. Let 
every afflicted person therefore <i>set a watch before 
the door of his lips</i>, and beware that the intemperance of his tongue robs him not of that crown, that 
is prepared only for such as suffer with silence and 
discretion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p39">(5.) And lastly, to complete our submission to 
God in a suffering estate, there is required also a restraint of all rage and revenge against such as are the 
instruments, by which God is pleased to humble and 
afflict us. A perfect submission to the will of the 
first cause is naturally apt to reconcile us to the 
second; though not for its own sake, yet for his, at 
least, who was pleased to make use of it. For what 
is an enemy, when he acts the utmost of his fury 
and barbarity, but a scourge in the hand of the 
Almighty, either punishing a sinner, or chastising a 
son? And therefore we find David, when he was 
cursed and railed at by Shimei, in that villanous, 
lewd, insufferable manner, yet utterly refusing to revenge upon him that high indignity, though passed 
by a subject upon his prince, and his prince in distress; that is, against all laws, not only of loyalty, 
but of nature and common humanity. But now 
what could it be that induced David to demean himself in such a manner to so bitter an enemy and so 
mean a wretch? Surely nothing either desirable or 
formidable in the person himself; no, nothing but 
this one consideration, that at that time Shimei 
came (as it were) upon an errand from heaven, and 
cursed David by commission from God himself. <pb n="503" id="iii.xx-Page_503" /><i>God has bid Shimei curse</i>, says David, <scripRef passage="2Sam 16:10" id="iii.xx-p39.1" parsed="|2Sam|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.16.10">2 Sam. xvi. 
10</scripRef>. Not that God did directly and indeed give him 
any such command; but that, by his providence, he 
had then cast David under such circumstances of 
misery and distress, as would infallibly provoke an 
adversary of a malicious and a base spirit to insult 
over him. Now this quiet and meek deportment 
of David towards so vile and so provoking an object, 
was a direct act of piety and submission to God 
himself; who never accounts himself more honoured 
by us, than when our reverence to him can command us to compliances so much against the grain 
of our nature; and tie up our hands from those 
violences, which the fierce appetite of revenge would 
otherwise so passionately and easily, and many times 
so creditably, carry us out to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p40">If upon any injury done us, we can but prevail with ourselves 
to see the hand of God principally acting in the whole affair, it will certainly 
much al lay our spleen against the immediate workers of the mischief: and if we 
can but cease to be angry with the judge, and the condemning sentence itself, 
surely we shall not much concern ourselves to rage at the executioner; who is 
but a servant, and only ministers to the will and command of a superior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p41">But, on the other side, all bitter and vindictive treating of 
an injurious person is in its proportion a contest with Providence; even that 
Providence, that not only overrules, but also employs the worst of events, and 
the wickedest of persons. And he, whose spirit frets, and boils, and raves 
against his enemy, because of the calamities that he feels himself brought under 
by his means, strikes as high and as far as he is able. The dog that bites the 
stone that is flung <pb n="504" id="iii.xx-Page_504" />at him, would do as much to the hand that flung it, 
if he had it within his reach. But the temper of a 
Christian prompts him to quite other things, and 
teaches him to measure his behaviour, not by what 
his enemy has deserved, but by what the grand 
exemplar of patience has both commanded, and himself in the same case practised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p42">And yet I do not say, that it is any man’s duty 
to account his enemy his friend; to court or embrace 
a tyrant; or to take him into his bosom, who would 
have took the bread out of his mouth. Some indeed 
may think it a policy so to do; and perhaps, by so 
thinking, may prove just such politicians, as the 
man, that took a frozen snake into his house, and 
cherished and warmed it, till at length it hissed, and 
bit, and stung him to death for his absurd compassion. But be it a policy, I am sure it is no duty for 
a man to caress, and hug, and be fond of his mortal 
adversary; nor to fawn and cringe, and lick the 
foot that basely and barbarously tramples upon him. 
No man is forbid by any law of God or man to 
look upon an enemy as an enemy, howsoever he 
may be bound to treat him. Forasmuch as no law, 
human or divine, can oblige a man to entertain a 
false judgment, either of things or persons. But 
he who supplants a man in his estate, or any of his 
lawful interests, is and ought to be looked upon by 
that man as a malicious underminer. And he who 
by unworthy calumnies blasts his neighbour’s reputation and good name, may and ought to be accounted 
(as in truth he is) a black-mouthed, virulent back 
biter: and the name of friend is by no means to be 
fouled or abused by being applied to such an one. 
Yet still for all this, I own it to be every man’s <pb n="505" id="iii.xx-Page_505" />duty, to leave such a person to the vengeance of 
Heaven, and not to act himself as judge in his own 
cause, by carving out his own measures of revenge 
upon him. It is his duty to <i>stand still</i>, (as Moses 
bade the Israelites,) <i>and to see the salvation of the 
Lord</i>. All the pains that he is to take in this case, 
is to prevail with himself to do nothing, and to be 
only a spectator, not an actor in his enemy’s confusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p43">And indeed this is sometimes pains enough; and 
no small piece of self-denial and submission, thus to 
keep within the strict line of God’s commands, when 
either passion or interest would tempt him to leap 
over it; as it will do very importunately, when a man 
finds himself grieved, and ill-used in his person, 
name, or estate; and disturbed in any of those interests, which God and nature have made it his 
birthright to enjoy. Yet since it often so falls out, 
that God is pleased to let loose the oppressor upon 
all these, he also calls upon us to behave ourselves 
as persons having no authority to right ourselves, 
but depending wholly upon the supreme justice of 
Heaven both for deliverance and reparation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p44">And thus I have finished the first general head 
proposed for the handling of the words, which was 
to declare the nature of the submission spoken of in 
the text: and that both negatively, by shewing what 
it is not; and also positively, by shewing what it is. 
As namely, that it is a suppressing of the restiness 
and contradiction of our understandings, the rebel 
lion of our wills, the tumult of our passions, the 
querulous outcries of our tongues, and lastly the vindictive fierceness of our actions or behaviours, under <pb n="506" id="iii.xx-Page_506" />any calamity or distress, injury or provocation 
whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p45">Now by way of consequence and deduction from 
what has been delivered, we shall from the foregoing 
particulars naturally infer these three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p46">(1.) The worth and excellency of such a submissive, composed frame of spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p47">(2.) The difficulty of attaining to it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p48">(3.) And lastly, the necessity of an early and 
long endeavour after it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p49">(1.) For the excellency of it. It is that, which 
all the great and wise men in the world have both 
strove after in themselves, and admired in others: 
and it is as impossible for a man to be great, as to be 
good without it. It is the practice of the truest and 
the highest philosophy. And there is nothing that 
draws so much contempt upon a man, as the want of 
it. For how uncomely a sight is a man in a rage! a 
man fretting and fuming, and suffering his passion to 
ride his reason; indeed so uncomely is it, that there 
is no man living who allows it in himself, but will 
condemn and despise it in another. Nor is there 
any thing that so peculiarly unfits a man for business, and doing such things as may render him 
considerable. Business is to be carried on with counsel, 
and a calm, sedate conduct of things; which can 
never take place, where passion hinders all fore 
sight, and fury and fluster make thinking and contriving utterly impossible. It is not the storm, but 
the gentle wind that must carry the vessel to its designed haven. And to lead and govern an army, 
requires another kind of spirit from that which heats, 
and acts a man in the battle.</p>

<pb n="507" id="iii.xx-Page_507" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p50">On the other side, patience is (as it were) the 
girding up of the soul, which, like the girding up of 
the body, gives it both strength and decency too. 
In the judgment of all the intelligent part of the 
world, patience is conquest; and in St. Paul’s esteem, 
<scripRef id="iii.xx-p50.1" passage="Rom. viii. 37" parsed="|Rom|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.37">Rom. viii. 37</scripRef>, it is something more; it being hardly 
possible to conceive any condition that a man can 
fall into so miserable; nor any injury, or contumely, 
that can pass upon him, so sharp and provoking, in 
which patience does not at length get the better. 
And he that quietly suffers the ill turn, will in the 
end both shame and weary him that does it. For 
all violence is its own executioner: and indignation, 
not enlivened by resistance, like a flame not blown 
up, goes out of itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p51">But the excellency of this great virtue appears 
yet further from this, that the greatest persons that 
ever lived, and whom Providence sent into the 
world upon the most important messages that ever 
were delivered to mankind, have been signal and remarkable for it. And those were Moses and our 
Saviour Christ himself; both of them, in their several 
times, the meekest persons upon the earth: and 
such as (according to the true measures of greatness) were of too great and high a mind to do any 
violence, but not of too great to suffer it. Both of 
them shew their magnanimity in this, <i>that being reviled</i>, and that by persons extremely their inferiors, 
<i>they reviled not again</i>. And for the latter of the 
two, did the royal diadem ever sit so gloriously upon 
the head of any earthly prince, as the crown of 
thorns did upon the head of our Saviour? or could 
any thing so fully prove him more than a man, as 
to be buffeted, scourged, scoffed at, spit upon, and <pb n="508" id="iii.xx-Page_508" />at length crucified, without so much as one impatient word?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p52">The achievements of passive valour are upon 
many accounts more glorious than those of active: 
forasmuch as there is a great force and inclination 
in nature, pushing it on to exert itself in the way of 
action, but not at all to dispose it to suffer. This is 
a thing which mere nature flies from, and abhors. 
And if we compare these two together, whether doing or suffering duly circumstantiated ought to have 
the preeminence, still let us remember this in behalf 
of the latter, that it was suffering which redeemed 
the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p53">(2.) From the foregoing particulars we learn also 
the difficulty of attaining to such a submissive frame 
of spirit. Which difficulty will appear from these 
two things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p54">1. From that opposition which a man is to conquer, before he can attain to it. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p55">2. From that mean, though mistaken opinion, 
which the generality of men have of such a temper. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p56">1. For the opposition that a man is to conquer, 
before he can arrive to it. He is to force and fight 
his way through all the resistance that the strongest 
powers of nature can make against him. For no 
man is born a patient man; whatsoever personal advantages and dispositions some particular constitutions may afford towards it, more than others. But 
every man comes into the world with something of 
pride and passion about him, which is to be subdued 
and mortified, before he can be fit to live in the 
world, and much more before he can be fit to leave 
it. But now it is patience, which must take down <pb n="509" id="iii.xx-Page_509" />these heights, and level these mountains into valleys. 
It is patience, which must smooth off the ruggedness of passion and the unruliness of appetite; and 
so make plain a way for reason and religion to run 
their course in. I shewed he fore, that there was a 
natural stubbornness and averseness in every faculty 
of the soul to a compliance with the divine will, 
especially in those severer instances of it, which call 
upon a man <i>to take the yoke upon his neck</i>, and the 
<i>burden upon his shoulders</i>, and to be quiet, humble, 
and content in the most calamitous condition. It 
is an hard lesson to do God’s will, but a much 
harder to suffer it. Nature has not only an insufficiency for, but also a contrariety to this. For reason will be disputing, the will disobeying, and the 
passions will murmur and rebel: and what is there 
in bare nature that can overrule all these? and 
from such a posture of defiance, compose and quell 
them into the contrary posture of the meekest submission? This is that, which both scripture and 
philosophy style a man’s conquering of himself. A 
victory, in the judgment of all wise and sober men, 
more glorious and more difficult too, than any that 
crown the memory of Caesar and Alexander. So 
much harder, and consequently so much greater a 
thing is it, for one to endure another man’s rage, 
than to vent his own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p57">2. The other cause of the difficulty of attaining to 
such a patient, submissive frame of spirit, is from 
the contempt and disregard attending it, through 
the false estimate which the generality, or rather 
vulgarity of men have of it. For when patience 
must pass for pusillanimity, who would take pains to <pb n="510" id="iii.xx-Page_510" />procure himself so disadvantageous a character? and endeavour 
to conquer his passions, if for the greatest conquest in the world he must be 
accounted a coward?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p58">Desire of glory is generally the great principle 
that animates men to high and difficult attempts. 
But when huffing and hectoring must be looked 
upon as the only badges of gallantry and courage, 
what can recommend the exercise of patience 
against the disgrace of it? or induce a man to put 
up an affront, when the result of virtue shall be reputed the want of spirit? This indeed is a discouraging consideration; but it is so only from a 
most unjust and false judgment of things. For patience is not the want of spirit, but the government 
of it. It is a virtue; and therefore the ingredients 
of it are choice in the agent, and difficulty in the 
object. And he only is or can be a patient man, 
who is first a man of courage; who has sense enough 
to resent a provocation, spirit enough to prompt, and 
opportunity to enable him to revenge it: and yet, in 
the midst of all these tempting circumstances, chooses 
rather to offer up his passion a sacrifice to his virtue; and by a fixed, 
settled judgment of mind, thinks it as much nobler to pass by an injury, than to 
repay it, as it is to slight an unworthy person, than to strive to be like him. 
But still, I say, when the generality of men judge otherwise, though by error 
and mistake, yet the tyranny of a general mistake is so imperious and 
intolerable, that for the most part it is too hard for an ordinary virtue to 
contend with. And that which puts patience out of credit will (with some) 
quickly put it out of countenance too: <pb n="511" id="iii.xx-Page_511" />unless grace comes in as a second to nature, and the 
conscience of a practice overcomes the disrepute of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p59">(3.) And lastly, we learn from what has been delivered, the necessity of an early and long endeavour 
after such an excellent frame of mind. The conquest, which the patient man is to make, is not by 
battle, but by siege; one is quickly over, but the 
other is often a long and a tedious task. The 
apostle calls upon us to <i>let patience have its perfect work</i>: and few things, we know, arrive to 
perfection but by degrees. It is an high and a glorious ascent, and there is no getting up to it but by 
steps. It must make its entrance into the soul by a 
total extirpation of the contrary habits: and no 
habit can be presently rooted up, where nature is 
the soil in which it grows. For do we think it possible for a proud man to grow 
humble in a day? or for a passionate man to get the absolute command of his 
passions in a few weeks? It is, I confess, <i>possible with God</i>, and omnipotence can effect it; but 
what God <i>can</i> do, is not the measure of what he 
<i>will</i>. According to the stated method of the divine 
actings upon the soul of man, the Spirit of God proceeds gradually, and grace imitates even where it 
exceeds the course of nature. So that where it rids 
the soul of any vicious habit, it destroys it insensibly 
and by degrees; and where it infuses good habits, 
it instils them into the soul by small proportions: 
they are an oil that is dropt, not poured into it. 
And it is the judgment of all divines, that infused 
habits come into the soul after the same manner 
with those that are acquired. Grace acts like nature, even where the effect is above it.</p>
<pb n="512" id="iii.xx-Page_512" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p60">He therefore who would cooperate with the grace 
of God, for the working of so noble a change upon 
himself, as to keep his passions calm and regular in 
spite of all provocations that would inflame them; 
he who, in all the cross accidents of life, would have 
his own will, as it were, wrapt up in the divine will, 
and be able to say with his great master and example, Christ himself, <i>Not my will, but thine be done</i>: 
he, I say, who would arrive to such an height of 
Christianity, let him begin early; let him consider 
with himself the length, the difficulty, and the fatigue of <i>the race that is before him</i>, and set out be times; let him inure 
himself in his minority to lesser self-denials and mortifications; let him learn 
to put up and pass by a slighting, undervaluing word, and in time he shall find 
himself strong enough to conquer and digest an injurious action; let him learn 
to overlook his neighbour’s incivility, and in time he shall be able with 
patience and firmness of mind to endure his insolence and his cruelty, and that 
with out being discomposed by any instigations to revenge: and let him accustom himself to do this often, 
and at length he shall be able to do it always.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p61">But if a man suffers his impatience to grow up 
with him, and gives it its free, outrageous, unbounded scope to the greatest part of his age, he must not 
hope to master and dispossess such a giant of his 
strong hold by a few assaults; he must not think 
wholly to alter and transform himself, and pick up 
such a virtue as patience on a sudden. He who has 
allowed his passion to live, and rage, and domineer 
to the age of forty or fifty, must not expect, without 
a very extraordinary grace indeed, to be patient at 
threescore. So infinitely sottish and ignorant of human <pb n="513" id="iii.xx-Page_513" />nature are those men, who think it in their 
own power to change and reform their manners 
when they please. No, it is a long and a severe discipline; and the wisest and best of men have found 
it task enough for their whole lives. And therefore, 
certainly none deceive themselves so foolishly, and so 
fatally too, as those, who design to learn, just as they 
are leaving off to live. The times of youth and prosperity are the proper times to strengthen and to ballast the mind with pious principles and wise customs 
against the trying, searching times of age and adversity. For if these seasons do not find a man patient, 
they seldom make him so. They are the seasons to 
spend upon a stock, and not to gather one; to crop 
the fruits of a virtuous habit, and not to plant it. 
For surely no man goes about to careen and fit up 
his ship in the midst of a storm, nor to buckle on his 
armour in the heat and fury of the battle. No, this 
is a work that should have been done before. It is 
a work of preparation; and it can be no time for a 
man to prepare a thing, when he is just about to use 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p62">This is certain, that afflictions will come, trials 
and perplexing providences will some time or other 
overtake us, and God knows how suddenly and how 
severely. And then happy, and only happy, is that 
man, who, by a long and daily exercise of this great 
virtue, has forearmed and fortified himself against the 
fierce and critical day of trial; who, to temperance 
has added patience; that is, to the proper virtue for 
prosperity, has joined the proper one for adversity: 
I say, <i>blessed is that faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord, when he cometh, shall 
find so prepared</i>. Verily, as patience has made him ruler over <pb n="514" id="iii.xx-Page_514" />himself; so, according to our Saviour’s own expression, his Lord shall make him ruler over all his 
goods.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xx-p63"><i>To which our great Lord and Saviour, together 
with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be rendered and ascribed all praise, might, majesty, 
and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. 
Amen.</p>
<pb n="515" id="iii.xx-Page_515" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XLVI. Psalm xxxix. 9." prev="iii.xx" next="iii.xxii" id="iii.xxi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Psalm 39:9" id="iii.xxi-p0.1" parsed="|Ps|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9" />

<h2 id="iii.xxi-p0.2">SERMON XLVI.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.xxi-p0.3"><scripRef passage="Ps 39:9" id="iii.xxi-p0.4" parsed="|Ps|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9">PSALM xxxix. 9</scripRef>.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxi-p1"><i>I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xxi-p2">I FORMERLY made an entrance into these words, 
and observed in them these two parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p3">1. David’s submissive deportment under a sharp 
affliction: <i>I was dumb, I opened not my mouth</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p4">2. The ground and reason of such his deportment, which was the procedure of that affliction 
from God: <i>I opened not my mouth, because thou 
didst it</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p5">And so I shewed the words were a full lecture of 
patience, recommending to us a great virtue by a 
great example, and consequently designed to argue 
us into an absolute, entire submission to the divine 
will, in our most pressing and severe distress. The 
prosecution of them I cast under these two general 
heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p6">I. To give some account of the nature and measures of this submission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p7">II. To shew the reasons and arguments for it, as 
the suffering person stands related to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p8">The first of these I have already despatched, and 
proceed now to the second; which is to shew, what 
reasons and arguments may be produced for the 
submission here spoken of, as the suffering person 
stands related to God. And for this, I think, we 
may lead our way with this general assertion; that 
<pb n="516" id="iii.xxi-Page_516" />there is no thought, which a man can possibly conceive either of God or of himself aright, but will 
afford a strong argument to enforce this submission 
upon us. He that duly considers both what God 
is, and what he himself is, can need no other demonstration of the infinite folly and absurdity of op 
posing or contending with him. But yet to give 
light and life to this general proposition by particular instances, there are six things in God that offer 
themselves to our consideration; which are so many 
invincible arguments to quiet and compose all those 
unruly motions, that are apt to disturb the spirit of 
a man, when God by any severe passage of his providence calls him to a state of suffering: and this is 
certain, that every call from God to suffer, is a command also to submit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p9">(1.) The first is God’s irresistible power. And 
there are some who place God’s very right of sovereignty in the boundlessness of 
his power; affirming, that the great reason why God <i>may</i> do any thing, is 
because he <i>can</i> do any thing. But far be it from any sober person to discourse of 
the divine nature and actings upon the stock of such a principle. But yet to 
illustrate and make out the absurdity of any thing that looks like a non-submission 
or repugnancy to the afflicting hand of God, were 
it possible for us to imagine or suppose that God 
had no right to treat his creature in so severe a 
manner, yet the surpassing greatness of his power 
has rendered it impossible for the creature to receive 
any benefit by demurring to his right. Such a 
plea being like a poor conquered captive’s impleading a victorious sword, absolutely senseless and ridiculous; it being certainly absurd to resist, where it <pb n="517" id="iii.xxi-Page_517" />is impossible to conquer or escape. A good cause 
itself against an overpowering force, is an impotent, 
insignificant thing; impotent as to self-support, in 
significant as to success. For power is the great 
disposer of the issues and events of things; and 
wheresoever there is any effect, it is certain that 
some power or other is the cause. And therefore 
all acts of hostility or opposition upon a mischief 
done or offered suppose, in the person who makes 
the opposition, an opinion at least of power in himself able to repel or revenge that mischief; and all 
complaint supposes a likelihood of engaging the 
strength and power of such as hear it, in the help 
and vindication of him who makes it; and is indeed 
used only as a means or instrument to supply the defect of a man’s own personal power, by the conjunction of other men’s. But now, where neither of 
these considerations can take place, both resistance 
and complaint are utterly irrational: as in the case 
of the divine power’s dealing with man, it must 
needs be. For what is all the world to him that 
made the world? <scripRef passage="1Cor 10:22" id="iii.xxi-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.22">1 Cor. x. 22</scripRef>, <i>Do we provoke God 
to jealousy? are we stronger than he?</i> All the nations, all the armies of the whole earth are to him 
but as <i>the drop of the bucket</i>, or <i>the small dust of 
the balance</i>: and can we possibly think or speak of 
things under a greater disparity? And if so, will 
reason allow that there should be any contention 
where there can le no proportion? <i>He has done 
whatsoever pleased him both in heaven and earth</i>, 
<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p9.2" passage="Psal. cxxxv. 6" parsed="|Ps|135|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.135.6">Psal. cxxxv. 6</scripRef>. As soon as his will gives the word, 
his power executes. <i>No god can deliver as he 
can</i>, says Nebuchadnezzar, <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p9.3" passage="Dan. iii. 29" parsed="|Dan|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.29">Dan. iii. 29</scripRef>; nor can any 
one destroy as he can, says our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:28" id="iii.xxi-p9.4" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">Matth. <pb n="518" id="iii.xxi-Page_518" />x. 28</scripRef>. He gives away kingdoms and empires, disposes of crowns and sceptres, with the breath of his 
mouth. And after all this, can a pitiful piece of 
animated dirt be fit to quarrel and expostulate with 
a power infinitely greater than his very thoughts, 
and therefore certainly in no degree to be matched 
by his strengths? But to what purpose is it thus 
to argue or dispute the matter? to light a candle to 
the sun? or with much ado to prove a finite no 
ways equal to an infinite? For that in effect is the 
thing now before us; while we are disputing, whether a man may contest with, or ought to submit to 
his Maker; and whether he should be permitted to 
talk high and loud, who can do nothing; and to be 
still upon the offending part, who is wholly unable 
to defend himself. A man so behaving himself is 
nothing else but weakness and nakedness, setting itself in battle-array against omnipotence; an handful of dust and ashes, sending a challenge to all the 
host of heaven. For what else are words and talk 
against thunderbolts? and the weak, empty noise of a querulous rage, against him 
who can speak worlds, who could word heaven and earth out of nothing, and can 
when he pleases word them into nothing again?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p10">What can we utter or express greater of the 
vast distance between God and man, than by a kind 
of tautology to say, that God is God, and man is 
man! For it is certain that the first can have no 
predicate but himself; since he that is pure act, 
and perfect simplicity, can be said to be nothing, 
but by an identical repetition; in which both predicate and subject are no more than one and the same 
thing set forth in two several words: an evident <pb n="519" id="iii.xxi-Page_519" />demonstration, that words cannot keep pace with 
things, when we discourse of God. In short, since 
matters stand thus between God and us, let us 
consider what hands we are in, and what an irresistible gripe has hold of us; and let that teach us, 
even for our own sakes, to be quiet under it. There 
is indeed one, and but one way of encountering an 
infinite power; and that is, by an extraordinary 
and (if it were possible) an infinite patience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p11">(2.) The next thing to be considered in God, as 
another argument for our submission to him, is his 
absolute, unquestionable dominion and sovereignty 
over all things. And this, according to the true 
and exact notion of things, differs formally from his 
power, though sometimes they are unskilfully confounded. For the difference between them is as 
great, as between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxi-p11.1">δύναμις</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xxi-p11.2">ἐξουσία</span>, between 
<i>strength</i> 
and <i>authority</i>; between a bare ability to act, and a right to act; which 
may be often one without the other: for there may be force and power without 
authority, and a rightful authority without any force or power; both of which we 
have known by woful 
experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p12">But to the subject before us. This dominion of 
God is founded upon the best, the greatest, and 
most undeniable title; which is that of creation and 
providence. It being infinitely reasonable, that the 
first cause should upon that account be the supreme 
governor; and that whatsoever has been made and 
preserved by God, should le also commanded by 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p13">And besides, as God is the first cause, so he is 
also the last end of all things; they terminate in 
him, as well as they issued from him; they were <pb n="520" id="iii.xxi-Page_520" />produced by his power, and designed for his 
pleasure: <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p13.1" passage="Rev. iv. 11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev. iv. 11</scripRef>, <i>Thou art worthy, O Lord, to 
receive glory, and honour, and power; for thou 
hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created</i>. God might have chose 
whether he would have made the world or no; for 
he had no need of it, to complete or add to his 
happiness, which was infinitely perfect within the 
compass of his own glorious being. Yet he was 
pleased by a most free and unconstrained motion of 
his own will, to communicate and diffuse some 
little shadows of those perfections upon the creatures, and more especially upon those nearer 
resemblances of himself, men and angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p14">Upon which account it is certain, that God has 
the entire disposal both of our persons and concerns; which, giving him a full propriety in all that 
we are or have, it is also as certain that he can do 
us no wrong. God’s pleasure is his sufficient war 
rant, and therefore ought to be our undoubted law: 
for being vouched by the supremacy of heaven, there 
can be no appeal from it, no address to any higher 
tribunal; for as it is in <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p14.1" passage="Job ix. 12" parsed="|Job|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.12">Job ix. 12</scripRef>, <i>Who may say 
unto God, What doest thou?</i> It is not for the clay 
to expostulate with the potter, though, instead of 
making it a <i>vessel of honour</i>, he treads it under 
foot, from whence he took it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p15">Men indeed may contest their rights one against 
another; even an inferior against his superior: because there is none so absolutely superior to, or lord 
over another, but holds that superiority or preeminence by a limited right, and by concession from 
him, who is equally a lord and master to them both; 
and consequently will treat them as fellow-creatures <pb n="521" id="iii.xxi-Page_521" />and fellow-servants, and with an impartial hand 
exact an account of the behaviour of him who rules, 
as well as of him who obeys. But it is not so with 
God, who being absolutely first and supreme, must 
needs upon the same score also be absolutely unaccountable: for none can stand obliged to render an 
account of his actions to his inferiors; such as we 
all are to God, and that by vast and immeasurable 
disproportions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p16">(3.) Together with God’s irresistible power and 
his absolute dominion, let the afflicted person consider also his infinite and unfailing wisdom: that 
wisdom by which he first made the world, and by 
which he does and always will govern it: that wisdom by which all the strange events and odd contingencies which sometimes occur, are cast into a 
regular method and an exact order; though the 
short reach of sense and natural reason is not always able to fathom the contrivance, or to discern 
the rare and curious disposal of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p17">But how much soever we are in the dark as to 
this, still we are sure, that a being essentially wise 
cannot do any thing but wisely. Our ignorance of 
the particular reason of God’s actings cannot infer 
or make them in the least unreasonable. It is not 
accounted discretion to quarrel or find fault with the 
actions of a wise man; and much less can it be so to 
question the proceedings of an infinitely wise God; 
who is wise without any mixture of folly or imperfection, a privilege granted to no created nature: 
for <i>he has charged his very angels with folly</i>, <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p17.1" passage="Job iv. 18" parsed="|Job|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.18">Job 
iv. 18</scripRef>. And be they ever so wise, it is certain that 
they are not wisdom itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p18">It is arrogance in us to pretend so much as to <pb n="522" id="iii.xxi-Page_522" />understand the counsel of God, in his managing the 
great affairs of the world, and much more to blame 
or carp at them. Providence is more honoured by 
our admiration, than our inquiries: for these latter 
are for the most part the effects of pride, but always 
of curiosity; whereas the former always produces, 
or at least accompanies humility. We cannot pierce 
into the designs which God may have in every 
passage, every accident that befalls us; we cannot 
look through the long and intricate train of causes 
and effects, and see by what strange, mysterious 
ways the smallest things are oftentimes directed by 
a sure hand to an accomplishment of the greatest 
ends. Providence is nothing else but infinite power 
managed by infinite wisdom, and the divine knowledge displaying itself in practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p19">The consideration of which alone, one would 
think, should be abundantly enough to compose all 
our murmurings and repinings under any calamity 
that can possibly happen to us; and to reduce us to 
an acquiescence in our present condition, be it what 
it will. For while we fret and repine at God’s will, 
do we not say in effect, that it is better for us to 
have our own? that is, in other words, that we are 
wiser than God, and could contrive and project 
things much more to our own advantage, if we had 
the disposal of them? Do we not as good as complain, that we are not took in as sharers with God 
in the government of the world? that our advice is 
not taken, and our consent had, in all the great 
changes which he is pleased to bring over us? 
These indeed are things that no man utters in 
words; but whosoever refuses to submit himself to 
the hand of God, speaks them aloud by his behaviour; <pb n="523" id="iii.xxi-Page_523" />which by all the intelligent part of the world is 
looked upon as a surer indication of man’s mind, than any verbal declaration of 
it whatsoever. God, perhaps, is pleased to visit us with some heavy affliction; and shall we now, out of a due reverence of his 
all-governing wisdom, patiently endure it? or out of 
a blind presumption of our own endeavour by some 
sinister way or other to rid ourselves from it? Passengers in a ship always submit to their pilot’s discretion, but especially in a storm; 
and shall we, whose passage lies through a greater and more dangerous deep, pay 
a less deference to that great pilot, who not only understands, but also 
commands the seas?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p20">It is sometimes so far from being a privilege for a 
man to be governed by his own will without the 
conduct of a wiser, that it is indeed his misery, and 
his great unhappiness, and a direct throwing himself 
into the very mouth of danger: forasmuch as no 
human wit or wisdom can always distinguish between what will help, and what will hurt us. If 
children might have their own wills, and be their 
own choosers, they would certainly choose poison 
before a cordial, if that were but sweet, and this 
bitter. And so it is with men themselves in reference to the dealings of God’s providence; every 
dispensation of it may prove our physic or our bane, 
according as it is ordered and applied. God can 
make our most pleasing and promising enjoyments 
become a plague and a destruction to us, and <i>turn 
our very table into a snare</i>: and, on the other 
hand, he can make us <i>gather grapes of thorns, 
and figs of thistles</i>, and reap comfort from the 
sharpest affliction. God’s wisdom still warrants all 
his actions to be for the best.</p>
<pb n="524" id="iii.xxi-Page_524" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p21">And as his glory is the grand end of all that 
he does, and consequently ought to be so likewise of 
all that we either do or suffer; so this is most worthy our observation: that whatsoever befalls any 
man, that makes most for God’s glory in respect of 
that man; and if he be a child of God, most for his 
own good too. For in this case, things must not be 
estimated according to their bare natures, but according to their use and tendency; and, as they lie 
under the direction of that providence which guides 
things to effects much beside and beyond what their 
mere nature, left to its own course of acting, would 
carry them out to. Poison itself, by art, may be 
made an ingredient in the composition of an anti 
dote; and things in themselves really good, yet, by 
ill circumstances and misapplication, may become 
hurtful and pernicious. Prosperity, considered absolutely and irrespectively, is better and more desirable than adversity; and yet, perhaps, as our 
spiritual estate and condition stands, adversity may 
be better for us: for that may harden, and this may 
humble us; that may prepare us for judgment, this 
for mercy. As the having blood in our veins is in 
itself naturally better than losing it, and yet in some 
cases, and under some distempers, the very principle 
of life becomes the occasion of death; and that blood 
kept in, destroys, which being let out would recover 
and preserve us. Now the divine wisdom best 
knows all the maladies, all the weaknesses and distempers of our souls, and consequently ought to 
claim and challenge our sole and absolute dependence upon it, even in its harshest and most amazing 
prescriptions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p22">(4.) Let the afflicted person consider the great <pb n="525" id="iii.xxi-Page_525" />goodness, the benignity and mercy of God to all his 
creatures; which is so great, that the Psalmist tells 
us, in <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.1" passage="Psalm cxlv. 9" parsed="|Ps|145|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.9">Psalm cxlv. 9</scripRef>, it spreads itself with an universal extent <i>over all his works</i>: but especially the noblest and most beloved piece of his workmanship, 
mankind; which seems to have been created by 
God purposely to shew how much he delighted in 
mercy. God is the greatest of kings and potentates, 
but yet has nothing of a tyrant in his nature, how 
ill and tragically soever some may represent him: 
he takes no delight in our groans, no pleasure in 
our tears, but those that are penitential. It is no 
pastime to him to view the miseries of the distressed, 
to hear the cries of the orphan or the sighs of the 
widow. The prophet tells us, in <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.2" passage="Lament. iii. 33" parsed="|Lam|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.33">Lament. iii. 33</scripRef>, 
that <i>God docs not willingly afflict the children of 
men</i>: he seems to share in the suffering, while he 
inflicts it; and to feel the very pain of his own 
blows, while they fall heavy upon the poor sinner. 
And again, in <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p22.3" passage="Isaiah xxviii. 21" parsed="|Isa|28|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.21">Isaiah xxviii. 21</scripRef>, judgment is called 
God’s <i>strange work</i>; a work that he has no proneness to, nor finds any complacency in: and 
therefore, whensoever he betakes himself to it, we may 
be confident that it is not for the sake of the work 
itself, but that he has some secret, overruling design 
of love, which he is to compass after an unusual, extraordinary way. He never lops and prunes us 
with his judgments, because he delights to see us 
bare, and poor, and naked, but because he would 
make us fruitful; nor would he cause us to pass 
through the fiery furnace, but to purge and to refine 
us. For can it be any pleasure to the physician to 
administer loathsome potions or bitter pills? or can 
it be any satisfaction to a father to employ a chirurgeon <pb n="526" id="iii.xxi-Page_526" />to cut off his child’s arm, were not the taking 
away a part found necessary to secure the whole? 
Common humanity never uses the lance to pain and 
torture, but to restore the patient. But now, the 
care and tenderness of an earthly parent or physician is but a faint shadow and resemblance of that 
infinite compassion and affection, which God bears 
to his children, even in the midst of his severest 
usage of them. For what is or can be that affliction, through which God’s love does not shine and 
shew itself, to an eye spiritual enough to discern it? 
God sometimes dashes a man’s beloved reputation, 
and exposes him to the scorn of those, who are a 
juster object of scorn themselves. Sometimes he 
lessens a man’s estate, and, after he has grown old 
in wealth and plenty, brings him at length, in his 
declining years, to the irksome change of a poor, 
low, necessitous condition: and sometimes again, 
God breaks in upon a man’s family, his dearest 
friends and relations, and so bereaves him of a right 
hand or a second self. But still, as grievous as all 
these things may seem at first view, may not yet 
the traces and footsteps of divine love be discernible in all these strokes? For 
some perhaps may value more the esteem f men, than that of God; and then is it 
not better for such an one to have his name blasted amongst men, than blotted 
out of the book of life? Another may idolize his money, and make his gold his 
god; and, in such a case, is it not really more profitable for him to lose an 
earthly estate, than to have no treasure in heaven? And a third may dote upon 
friends, and place his whole heart and confidence in his relations; and if so, 
is it not indeed his advantage to be stripped of a perishing, <pb n="527" id="iii.xxi-Page_527" />
mortal friend, and took into the bosom of an everlasting father? Certainly every 
such person may 
write upon all his losses, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xxi-p22.4">Periissem nisi periissem.</span></i> 
For be it reputation, estate, friends, or whatsoever 
else is or can be desirable to a man, that he has 
lost; yet if by all this God has given laws to his 
outrageous appetites, and bounds to his ambitious 
designs; if by this he has extinguished in him the 
spirit of pride, and stirred up in him the spirit of 
prayer; and lastly, if by this he has mortified his 
worldliness and sensuality, and convinced him of the 
infinite vanity, the emptiness, and dissatisfaction 
that is in all created enjoyments; how much soever 
such a man has been a sufferer, it is certain that he 
has been no loser. Ho has indeed been upon a 
great traffic, he has driven the gain fullest bargain in 
the world, having exchanged his pence for pounds, 
things carnal for things spiritual; things which 
perish in their very use, for things that never fade.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p23">(5.) Let the afflicted person consider God’s exact 
and inviolable justice; so that if he had no kindness 
for us to do us any good, it is certain that this alone 
would keep him from doing us any wrong; for this 
is a thing which omnipotence itself cannot do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p24">God never strikes without a cause, nor wounds us, till our own 
sins draw the sword. All punishment essentially supposes and implies, one way or 
other, a guilt in the party punished; and every man’s sufferings are a true 
comment upon his deserts. God punishes no man beyond the rate and proportion of 
his own demerit, though short of it he does very often; accepting small payments 
for great debts, and setting down fifty in the punishment, where sin has run us 
in arrears to him many thousands <pb n="528" id="iii.xxi-Page_528" />in the guilt. And can we then think it reasonable to maunder and repine at him, who treats 
us with such abatements? chastising us <i>with whips</i>, 
when he might lash us <i>with scorpions</i>; and only 
correcting, when he might, with full warrant from 
his justice, confound us? The divine justice never 
acts up to its highest pitch, in its dealing with sinners in this world; but still proceeds with some 
temper and allay of mercy, which makes it quite 
another thing from what it would be, if it should 
flame out in its own native, proper, unrelenting se 
verities. And sinners who taste of it, both in this 
world and the other too, find the vast difference of 
it here and there, by woful experience: for here it 
smites us only with the rod of admonition, and puts 
just so much sharpness into the blow, as may embitter sin to us, not thoroughly revenge it upon us. 
And therefore, in scripture-dialect, God’s <i>righteousness</i> is oftentimes but another word for his 
<i>mercy</i>; 
mercy being still predominant in the exercise and 
manifestation of it. So that at the same time God 
punishes men both for, and yet beneath their sins; 
and with great lenity still proportions his judgments, 
rather to the measure of their strengths, than to that 
of their deserts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p25">(6.) And lastly, let the afflicted person consider 
the method of Providence, in its dealing with such 
as have been eminent for their submissive deportment under God’s afflicting hand, and he shall see 
how mightily God has turned all to their advantage 
at last; and that not only in the next life, but often 
times very signally even in this too. The consideration of which alone may and ought to administer 
no small support to any one, who has understanding <pb n="529" id="iii.xxi-Page_529" />enough to compare past events with present, and 
so to read his own case in other men’s. For in things 
of this nature examples are the best arguments, and 
precedents the strongest persuasives: and therefore 
St. James, in his last chapter, having several times 
pressed this grand duty of patience, seals his exhortation with this argument, in <scripRef passage="James 5:11" id="iii.xxi-p25.1" parsed="|Jas|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.11">verse 11</scripRef>, 
<i>Ye 
have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the 
end of the Lord</i>. And such an end and issue did 
God put to Job’s calamity, that we find his prosperity returning, or rather with a full tide flowing 
in upon him, in a more than treble increase: nay, 
and we read of his losses made up to him, even in 
kind; besides the peculiar advantage accruing to his 
condition from the circumstance of his restitution, 
that by thus immediately passing from one extreme 
to another, the very neighbourhood of his sufferings 
gave him so much a quicker and livelier taste of his 
returning felicity. And then for David, who so 
quietly endured the rage and contumelies of Shimei, 
did he not presently see a merciful turn of Providence restoring him to a more established royalty 
than ever he was master of before; and bringing that base tongue to lick the 
dust under his feet, that a few days before had so foully thrown dirt in his 
face?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p26">Could we but trust God to do our business for us, 
to assert our cause, and to vindicate our innocence, 
we should find that he would not only answer, but 
also outdo our hopes; we should find that our sorrows would prove our harvest, and our 
<i>sowing in 
tears</i> make us <i>reap</i> sevenfold <i>in joy</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p27">Men are apt to think both themselves and others 
miserable, because they pronounce and pass judgment <pb n="530" id="iii.xxi-Page_530" />hastily, from the present sense of a grievance, 
without expecting its issue; which usually converts 
the sighs and lamentations of a pious mourner into 
the triumphal songs of a joyful conqueror; and 
having led God’s chosen ones through a Red sea 
and an <i>howling wilderness</i>, plants them at length, 
safe and free, in all the wealth and affluence of a 
promised Canaan. No person, that ever heartily 
submitted to the rough dealings of Providence, could 
upbraid it with unkindness at the last; but has still 
found the same hands more bountiful in rewarding, 
than ever they had been severe in striking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p28">The ways of patience may at first indeed appear rugged and 
frightful, full of terror and discouragement; but it is <i>the end</i> (we know) 
<i>that still crowns 
the work</i>, and the issue and conclusion, from whence 
all things take their estimate. A welcome reception at our journey’s end is a sufficient recompence 
for all the fatigue and tediousness of the way: and 
the scripture tells us, that as soon as a woman in 
child-bed is delivered, all the pangs and travails of 
her labour presently vanish, and are swallowed up 
in the joy, that a man is born into the world. 
True wisdom, in taking the worth and value of 
things, never terminates in the present state of 
them, but casts its eye chiefly upon the future. And 
therefore, as no man can be accounted truly happy, 
even as to the things of this world, till his death; 
so neither can any one pass for truly miserable, 
(and that even upon a temporal account,) till he has 
finished his course here; for every thing is well or 
ill, as it ends: and this let every afflicted person 
cause his meditations chiefly to dwell upon, still directing his observations to the final issue of God’s <pb n="531" id="iii.xxi-Page_531" />dealing with such as have signalized their patience, 
by suffering his sharpest rebukes with all the stillness and composure, constancy and firmness, of a 
pious, humble, and well-resolved submission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p29">Now these six things in God being seriously 
thought upon; namely, his irresistible power; his 
absolute, unaccountable sovereignty; his infinite, 
unerring wisdom; his boundless goodness and benignity; his exact and inviolable justice; and lastly, 
his gracious way of treating all patient and humble 
sufferers, are so many mighty and irrefragable arguments to enforce this great duty of submission 
upon us, as the most rational thing imaginable: and 
that upon the account of three great and noble 
qualities constantly attending on and naturally resulting from it, as it stands related to and grounded 
upon those six foregoing considerations. And these 
are, 1. The necessity; 2. The prudence; and 
3. The decency of such a submission; all which 
jointly and severally prove and demonstrate the high 
and transcendent reasonableness of it. I shall speak 
something of each of them, and so close up all. 
And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p30">1. For its necessity. It is most certain, from what has been 
discoursed, that in this, as in all other cases, God will have his will; and how 
should it be otherwise, when nothing can withstand it? Submit we must to the 
calamity inflicted on us, unless we could be too wise or too strong for him that 
inflicts it; for other ways of escape there can be none, but either by wisdom to 
contrive, or by force to wrest ourselves out of God’s hand: but he that does the 
former must outwit omniscience; and he that does the latter must overpower 
omnipotence. <pb n="532" id="iii.xxi-Page_532" />But all such counsels are vain, and ridiculously impossible; for there is no contending with Heaven, 
no wrestling with God, but by prayer. We know 
what a weak, pitiful thing a subject is, if contending 
with his earthly prince; but much more so, opposing himself to the almighty <i>King of kings</i>, before 
whom the powers of the whole earth are as nothing, 
and all the empires and kingdoms of the world but 
as so many bubbles before the fury of the wind. 
He who carries <i>his breath in his nostrils</i> surely 
should be careful to carry a pious and a discreet 
tongue in his mouth. <i>Who</i> (says the prophet 
Isaiah, speaking of the dreadful power of God) <i>would 
set briers and thorns against him in battle? he 
would go through them, he would burn them together</i>; <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p30.1" passage="Isaiah xxvii. 4" parsed="|Isa|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.4">Isaiah xxvii. 4</scripRef>. Briers indeed may be 
sharp and troublesome, but not to the fire that feels 
them not, but in a moment devours and consumes 
them. In like manner men may snarl, and word it 
high against Providence; but we have already observed what silly, senseless things such verbal 
assaults are against the Creator and Governor of the 
universe, and to what little purpose we spend our 
breath against him who gave it, and can take it 
away when he pleases. Expostulations and invectives may perhaps affect and move a weak man like 
ourselves, but they are lost before they can get to 
heaven; they cannot reach, and much less pierce 
those glorious mansions. Words of rage and impatience can hurt none but him that speaks them, 
especially when they are shot at God: and therefore, as the same prophet says again, in <scripRef passage="Isa 45:9" id="iii.xxi-p30.2" parsed="|Isa|45|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.9">chap. xlv. 9</scripRef>, 
<i>Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker! Let the 
potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth</i>, <pb n="533" id="iii.xxi-Page_533" />and then possibly they may strike one another in 
pieces. But a potsherd is a very unfit thing to run 
against a brasen wall, or to dash itself upon the 
<i>rock of ages</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p31">All affronts put upon God by such a refractory, 
contumelious behaviour as we have been speaking 
of, are to be reckoned amongst the absurdities, as 
well as the impieties of our actions; such as reason 
itself would decry, should religion be silent. Things 
so full of paradox and brutish irrationality, that, 
could great sins be lit to be laughed at, they were 
fitter to be run down with scoff and sarcasm, than 
to be thought worthy of a serious confutation: but 
though it is not for us to laugh at them, we may be 
sure that God does.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p32">In fine, this we may rest satisfied of, that whensoever God’s hand is upon us, we must either yield 
a voluntary, or be forced to a violent submission. If 
our stubbornness is such, that we will not bend, it is 
certain that our weakness is also such, that we must 
needs break. If God’s message will not win upon 
Pharaoh, his plagues shall compel him; and therefore when he sent Moses to him, he put a rod into 
his hand, as well as ft word into his mouth. When 
God fully purposes to afflict u man, he is like a bird 
in a net, the more he strives and flutters, the more 
he is entangled; for the supreme Judge of all things 
is resolved to go through with his <i>great work of 
judgment</i>, and to make all obstinate, sturdy sinners 
know, that he has power to constrain, where his 
goodness will not persuade.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p33">2. The second qualification of the submission here 
spoken of, which also is a farther argument to enforce it, is the great prudence, as well as the necessity <pb n="534" id="iii.xxi-Page_534" />of it. There are few things in the world so 
totally and entirely bad, but some advantage may be 
made of them by a dexterous management; and it 
is certainly a man’s wisdom to make the best of a 
bad condition: there being a certain kind of pious 
and prudential husbandry, by which a man may so 
improve a calamity, as to make the endurance of 
that the performance of a duty, and, by his behaviour under it, to procure a release from it. We 
should with Isaac take the <i>wood upon our shoulders</i>, 
though we ourselves are designed for the sacrifice; 
and who knows but as in his case, so in ours also, a 
patient resignation of ourselves to the knife may be 
the sure and direct way to rescue us from it? For, 
according to the commerce that God has established 
between this and the other world, momentary sorrows are improvable into everlasting joys; and we 
may build as high as heaven, if we lay the foundation deep and low in patience and humility. In 
<scripRef passage="2Cor 4:17" id="iii.xxi-p33.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17">2 Corinth. iv. 17</scripRef>, <i>Our light affliction</i>, says the 
apostle, <i>which is but for a moment, worketh for us 
afar more exceeding and eternal weight of glory</i>. 
In which words, it is worth our while to observe the 
peculiar force and emphasis of the comparison, and 
the vast difference of the things that the apostle 
here confronts one against another: it is a <i>light 
affliction</i>, set against a <i>weight of glory</i>; <i>a light 
affliction for a moment</i>, against <i>an exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory</i>: so that it is impossible to 
word things to an higher disproportion. And now, 
when the case stands thus, if a man would not endure so much as the smart of a cut finger to gain a 
crown; or (as I may so speak) would not lose an 
hair to save his head; should we not question his <pb n="535" id="iii.xxi-Page_535" />wisdom as much as his courage? and look upon 
him as one so far from <i>living by faith</i>, that ho does 
not so much as live up to common sense? For, as Naaman’s servant said to him, when he refused in 
scorn to follow the prophet’s advice, <i>Had the prophet bid thee do some great thing, 
wouldest thou 
not have done it?</i> So, where heaven is the prize, 
who would not endure hell itself for a while, to obtain that at last? But upon how much easier terms 
are we treated by God, when he says only. Suffer a 
few inconsiderable grievances here patiently, and 
that for a very short time, and then he infinitely, unchangeably happy for ever? It is wisdom, wisdom 
upon the truest and strictest estimate of things, not 
only to endure, but even to choose a temporal evil, 
which leads to an eternal good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p34">But admit that such a submission to the hand 
of God should not rid us from the calamity he is 
pleased to bring upon us, yet this we may be sure 
of, that it will give us ease and relief under it; and 
if it takes off nothing of our load, yet it will certainly add to our strength. For it is really armour 
to the inner man, and (if you will admit the expression) it is a kind of breastplate within us; it 
being the nature of patience to make heavy things 
seem light, and of impatience to make the lightest 
things become really heavy. It is this that renders 
every affliction, according to the prophetic phrase, 
truly and properly, <i>the burden of the Lord</i>. And still the more we strive 
to cast off God’s yoke, the more it galls us. The sum of all is this, that since 
there is an inevitable necessity of our suffering when God calls us to suffer, 
it must needs be the highest piece of Christian policy, by our submissive 
demeanour <pb n="536" id="iii.xxi-Page_536" />to make a virtue of necessity, to extract 
good out of evil, and to endure that with patience 
which we cannot remedy by power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p35">3. And lastly, To the necessity and prudence of 
such a submissive deportment under the hand of 
God, let us add also the decency of it, as none of 
the least enforcing considerations to oblige us to it: 
for we may trust it to the decision of any ordinary, 
if unprejudiced reason, whether it can be comely for 
a sinful, obnoxious creature to contend with him in 
whose hand his very life and soul is, and <i>whose are 
all his ways</i>, as Daniel expresses it to Belshazzar, 
<scripRef id="iii.xxi-p35.1" passage="Dan. v. 23" parsed="|Dan|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.23">Dan. v. 23</scripRef>; and whether it can be fit for a slave, 
a vassal, to quarrel and contest the will and pleasure 
of his absolute lord and sovereign.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p36">Add to this, the follies and absurdities of impatience, considered simply in itself, and abstracted 
from those aggravations that it receives from the 
peculiar quality and condition of some persons: for 
in the very nature of it, as such, it degrades a man 
not only from the degree of a Christian, but also of 
a man, stripping him of his very understanding and 
consideration; and so turning not only religion, but 
also reason itself out of doors. <i>In patience possess 
ye your souls</i>, says our Saviour, <scripRef id="iii.xxi-p36.1" passage="Luke xxi. 19" parsed="|Luke|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.19">Luke xxi. 19</scripRef>. It 
is this that gives a man the possession of himself; 
for impatience does, as it were, thrust him out of 
the present possession of his senses: it invades the 
capitol, reason is enslaved, and passion domineers; 
during the furies of which, he ceases for that time 
to be rational, and passes into the rank and order of 
brutes, which are wholly governed by appetite, and 
the present impulse of sense, in opposition to the 
sober conduct of reason, discourse, and deliberation.</p>

<pb n="537" id="iii.xxi-Page_537" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p37">Impatience has always these two ill ingredients in 
the very constitution of it, pride and anger: and 
can any thing possibly be more indecent, more absurd, and more to be exploded, than a proud beggar, 
an aspiring lump of dirt? or can there be a greater 
paradox in manners, than at the same time to be 
saucy, and to depend; to be arrogant, and yet indigent? And then for anger, it is a monstrous, irregular, unbecoming passion, even when it shews itself 
against an equal; but how much more against a 
superior; and yet incredibly, unconceivably more 
when it fumes and rages against the immense power, 
and the unquestionable prerogative of the supreme 
Sovereign of all things, whom our anger cannot 
reach, but the least spark of whose anger can for 
ever consume us! What a discomposure docs this 
ungoverned affection work in the whole intellectual 
frame, turning the mind topsyturvy, clouding its 
apprehensions, entangling its counsels, and confounding its reasonings, till it has turned that little light 
which is in it into darkness, and so quite blown out 
<i>the candle of the Lord</i>. And can this be a disposition of mind becoming a rational nature? a nature that God has made but one 
pitch <i>lower than that of the angels</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p38">But so much the more intolerable is such a stubborn, unsubmissive frame of spirit in men, when 
the whole host of the creation besides are, with the 
highest readiness and alacrity, continually intent 
upon the execution of their great Master’s commands. The whole <scripRef passage="Ps 104:1-35" id="iii.xxi-p38.1" parsed="|Ps|104|1|104|35" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.1-Ps.104.35">104th Psalm</scripRef>, 
that noble and sublime piece of sacred poetry, is a full description of, and a 
panegyric upon the creature’s readiness to <pb n="538" id="iii.xxi-Page_538" />serve their great Lord; in <scripRef passage="Ps 104:6,7" id="iii.xxi-p38.2" parsed="|Ps|104|6|104|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.6-Ps.104.7">ver. 6, 7</scripRef>. 
<i>The waters</i>, 
says the Psalmist, <i>stood upon the mountains; but 
at thy rebuke they fled, and at the voice of thy 
thunder they hasted away</i>. Nothing to be seen but 
absolute obedience, even in these inanimate creatures, which, it seems, can obey a command, though 
they cannot so much as hear it. And then for other 
creatures, endued with a bare principle of life and 
sense, they also act in a constant compliance with 
the divine will, and that sometimes against the most 
natural inclination of their own. What more ravenous than an hungry lion? and yet he shall restrain his furious appetite when God commands him 
not to touch a Daniel. What more devouring than 
the ravens? and yet even they shall part with their 
own food to an Elijah, when God bids them purvey 
for a servant of his in distress. And shall men, 
after all this; man, that has been so signally obliged 
by Heaven above all the rest of the creation; shall 
he, I say, be the only thing that shall resist and 
oppose the proceedings of the Almighty, by fretting 
and striving against every passage of Providence 
that comes athwart either his desires or designs? If 
this be not the highest transgression of the rules of 
decency, then surely there is no such thing as decency or regularity, order or proportion, in the whole 
frame and economy of this visible world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p39">And thus having farther enforced this grand duty of submission 
upon these three several accounts; to wit, of its absolute necessity; its high 
prudence and policy; and lastly, its great decency: I suppose there can need no 
other arguments to bind it fast upon the consciences of those who, besides their 
indispensable <pb n="539" id="iii.xxi-Page_539" />duty to God, hold it their no small concernment to acquit themselves to the world also, in 
all these considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p40">In the mean time, the foregoing discourse may teach us an art 
that all the wisdom of the world cannot teach; which is, to know how to make 
ourselves happy in the most afflicted, abject, and forlorn condition of life: and that is, in short, to acquiesce cheerfully and entirely in the good pleasure 
of Almighty God, whatsoever our estate or condition 
in this world falls out to be: for, to put all into 
one word, could men he but willing to do what God 
commands, and to suffer what God inflicts, there 
could be no more room for any such thing as discontent or misery in the whole course of things here 
below. The killing force of the greatest and the 
fiercest judgments is even broke by yieldance and 
submission; for still it is opposition that strengthens 
a calamity. And when the creature will needs wage 
war with God, God acts with the greatest reason 
and equity that can be expected, even from men 
warring against men: those that will fight it out, he 
kills; and those that will yield, he spares.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p41">The felicities and miseries of this world are dispensed by God variously, and the changes of our 
lives are, for the most part, much more numerous 
than the years of them: so that he who now 
flourishes with all the plenty and glory that Providence can heap upon him, may, in a short time, see 
himself stripped and disrobed of all; and then the 
use, the worth, and value of a patient, submissive 
spirit will come to be understood; since, without it, 
it will be impossible so to behave ourselves under 
God’s afflicting hand, as not to add provocation to <pb n="540" id="iii.xxi-Page_540" />provocation, or to fall under one calamity without 
making it the occasion of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p42">Which consideration surely should be sufficient to 
beget in us a readiness, not only to <i>bear</i>, but even to <i>take up our cross</i>; and to make every suffering free 
and voluntary, by a subsequent act of choice, <i>looking 
unto Jesus</i>, our great pattern and example, who, in 
obedience to his Father’s will, <i>endured the cross, 
and despised the shame, and is now set down at 
the right hand of God</i>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxi-p43"><i>To which he, of his mercy, vouchsafe to bring us 
all; to whom be rendered and ascribed, as is 
most due, all praise, might, majesty, and dominion, both now and for evermore</i>. Amen.</p>

<h3 id="iii.xxi-p43.1">END OF VOL. VI.</h3>

<pb n="541" id="iii.xxi-Page_541" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Alterations." prev="iii.xxi" next="iv" id="iii.xxii">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xxii-p1"><i>The following alterations have been made by conjecture. 
Sec the Advertisement in the 5th volume</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p2">P. 23. l. 13. tends] The <i>original edition reads</i> tend</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p3">— 109. l. 10. wounded] drowned</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p4">— 111. l. 2. amazements] amusements</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p5">— 114. l. 7. effect] affect</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p6">— 116. l. 7, 8. waking ] watering</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p7">— 127. l. ult. for a season] fix a season</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p8">— 147. l. 3. in spite] on, spite</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p9">— —     l. 4. on] in</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p10">— 169. l. 12. or] and</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p11">— 173. l. 25. stop] strap</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p12">— 179. l. 29. grates] graces</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p13">— 187. l. 23. bare] bear</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p14">— 199. l. ult. gasp] grasp</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p15">— 214. l. 31. 32. proportion] portion</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p16">— 224. l. 2. soul’s progress in] soul’s in</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p17">— 233. l. 20. effect] affect</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p18">— —    l. 21. causal] casual</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p19">— 246. l. 6. signifies his] signifies only his</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p20">— 330. l. 25. melts] meets</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p21">— 334. l. 25. ivy] joy</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p22">— 336. l. 2. of the learned] of and learned</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p23">— 350. l. ult. he] it</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p24">— 352. l. 32. he] or he</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p25">— 355. l. 4. merit] demerit</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p26">— 385. l. 24. as God] and as God</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p27">— 403. l. 30. cozenage] courage</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p28">— 452. l. 4. this the hypocrite] this hypocrite</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p29">— 457. l. 20. finished] flourished</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p30">— 502. l. 16. its own] his own</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xxii-p31">— 539. l. 11. all into] all in into</p>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.xxii" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi-p56.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p67.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiv-p15.9">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiv-p40.1">27:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=29#iii.xiv-p31.2">38:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.xvi-p48.3">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii-p2.2">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p2.6">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iii.viii-p27.1">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p27.2">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p2.1">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii-p2.3">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p2.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#iii.i-p15.1">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p2.10">32:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#iii.xvi-p54.1">26:41-42</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iii.vi-p9.1">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p9.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p9.3">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p23.4">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p23.5">25:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.viii-p35.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.viii-p35.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.xii-p73.1">13:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p43.2">28:1-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#ii.i-p27.4">29:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p0.6">29:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p2.5">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p47.1">29:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=19#iii.x-p2.1">29:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p3.1">29:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#iii.xi-p3.2">29:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvi-p42.2">7:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iii.xv-p28.3">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.xv-p23.1">10:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvi-p42.3">20:1-48</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p57.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#iii.vi-p57.1">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p23.3">15:1-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p46.1">15:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p48.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.xx-p19.1">12:15-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p28.4">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iii.xx-p39.1">16:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=44#iii.xvi-p42.1">18:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#iii.xiv-p26.1">21:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p56.1">21:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiii-p77.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.xviii-p5.1">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.vi-p25.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p25.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.x-p90.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p34.1">22:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p37.1">20:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvi-p55.3">33:12-13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.xv-p14.4">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.xxi-p17.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.v-p30.2">7:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p23.7">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p0.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p0.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p34.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p25.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#iii.xxi-p14.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iii.xix-p35.2">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p15.7">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#iii.xv-p30.2">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#iii.xv-p30.3">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p35.1">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#iii.xix-p35.3">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p40.1">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiv-p4.2">31:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=8#iii.xiv-p4.3">31:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p52.1">38:1-41:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p27.1">40:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p27.2">40:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvii-p52.2">42:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvii-p52.3">42:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p65.1">42:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=7#ii.i-p11.1">42:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#ii.i-p92.3">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p0.4">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvi-p47.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvii-p53.1">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p28.1">22:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p34.1">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p36.3">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p47.1">30:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#iii.v-p36.2">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p34.3">38:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=5#iii.x-p99.1">38:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiv-p17.1">38:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p0.4">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxi-p0.4">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=13#iii.v-p34.2">39:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p65.1">40:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii-p51.1">49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=8#iii.x-p28.2">50:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p50.1">50:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p50.1">50:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=21#iii.xviii-p30.1">50:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiv-p2.1">66:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=8#iii.xiv-p2.2">66:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiv-p2.3">66:13-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p2.4">66:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#ii.i-p201.3">66:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiv-p0.4">66:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p74.2">73:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p74.3">73:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p28.2">77:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=3#iii.v-p29.1">77:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p33.1">77:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii-p2.8">78:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p2.9">78:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=11#iii.x-p94.1">81:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=12#iii.x-p94.2">81:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=11#ii.i-p78.3">95:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p0.4">95:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p35.2">102:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=1#iii.xxi-p38.1">104:1-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p92.1">104:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxi-p38.2">104:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=7#ii.i-p111.4">106:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p2.7">106:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=7#iii.viii-p0.4">106:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p56.2">107:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p56.3">107:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvi-p56.4">107:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p99.1">109:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvi-p35.3">109:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=120#iii.ii-p100.2">119:120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p61.1">126:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p61.2">126:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=3#iii.v-p43.1">130:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p0.4">130:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=4#ii.i-p14.3">130:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p27.1">130:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=135&amp;scrV=6#iii.xxi-p9.2">135:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p26.1">139:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxi-p22.1">145:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=146&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p41.1">146:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p44.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iii.xviii-p52.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#ii.i-p66.3">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p0.4">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p68.1">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p35.4">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p43.1">26:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=20#iii.xviii-p5.2">30:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.i-p192.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiii-p0.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p39.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.x-p20.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p41.1">9:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p77.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p33.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p33.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvii-p57.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p23.1">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#iii.xxi-p30.1">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p21.3">28:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=21#iii.xxi-p22.3">28:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p54.1">29:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=27#iii.x-p28.1">30:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#iii.vi-p23.7">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#iii.vi-p69.1">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p69.2">45:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxi-p30.2">45:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p24.1">47:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p40.4">51:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p7.1">57:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p25.2">58:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p104.1">58:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p105.1">58:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p34.1">58:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p104.2">58:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p34.2">58:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=6#iii.ix-p104.3">58:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p34.3">58:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p28.5">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.xv-p28.6">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p27.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p11.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.xv-p11.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p74.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiv-p15.4">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p26.4">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iii.xv-p26.6">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p57.2">31:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvi-p57.3">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvi-p57.4">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p54.2">36:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p34.4">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p34.5">36:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p37.2">36:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#iii.xi-p7.1">51:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p23.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#iii.xxi-p22.2">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=48#iii.xvi-p24.1">3:48</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#iii.xxi-p9.3">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iii.xxi-p35.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.v-p30.1">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p36.1">10:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p35.4">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvi-p25.1">2:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.x-p104.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p23.4">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xviii-p23.5">6:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p14.1">3:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p17.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p15.1">3:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.i-p229.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p11.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p16.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p18.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.i-p220.4">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p0.4">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p19.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p55.2">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p22.1">6:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xix-p40.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p40.3">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p23.6">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.i-p58.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p56.1">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p107.1">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.x-p64.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p44.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p50.1">4:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p0.4">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xiv-p15.8">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.iii-p41.5">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p28.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvi-p29.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p29.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p29.3">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.xiv-p35.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.xi-p28.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#iii.xviii-p6.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#iii.xviii-p6.2">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.xxi-p9.4">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iii.xiv-p35.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p41.4">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#iii.xii-p65.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii-p78.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p29.4">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p51.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p35.5">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iii.x-p32.1">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#iii.x-p30.1">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#iii.x-p32.2">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#iii.x-p32.3">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#ii.i-p121.3">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iii.ix-p0.4">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvi-p35.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii-p58.2">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiv-p15.2">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p66.1">18:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii-p58.3">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p18.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii-p41.7">20:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#iii.x-p63.1">21:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#iii.xviii-p5.3">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#iii.xviii-p23.1">24:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=39#iii.xviii-p23.2">24:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=50#iii.x-p76.1">24:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=51#iii.x-p76.2">24:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p23.3">25:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p52.1">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#iii.iii-p41.8">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=56#iii.iv-p51.2">26:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=64#iii.x-p31.1">26:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=46#iii.ii-p100.3">27:46</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#iii.ix-p61.1">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#iii.xiv-p15.3">9:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv-p21.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#iii.iv-p21.2">10:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#iii.xxi-p36.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=0#iii.x-p67.1">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p68.1">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=53#iii.v-p50.2">22:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=49#iii.iv-p52.1">24:49</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p36.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p36.5">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p14.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.xii-p39.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.xv-p11.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#iii.iii-p28.2">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=44#iii.xii-p36.1">3:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iii.xii-p27.3">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.v-p44.2">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iii.i-p14.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii-p29.2">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.iii-p41.6">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#iii.iii-p29.1">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#ii.i-p0.8">9:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p0.4">9:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#iii.i-p5.1">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#iii.i-p20.2">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iii.xi-p28.2">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#ii.i-p47.4">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p0.6">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p28.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv-p27.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv-p45.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv-p19.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiv-p25.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p11.3">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p28.3">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#iii.v-p36.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#iii.xv-p9.1">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#iii.x-p34.1">21:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii-p29.3">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p47.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p50.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.x-p24.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#iii.v-p31.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#iii.vi-p66.1">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p42.4">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p42.5">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p54.1">28:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p54.2">28:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.i-p170.3">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xii-p0.4">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p58.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#iii.xviii-p41.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.xix-p18.3">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p41.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p42.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiv-p18.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p102.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p104.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.xiv-p31.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#iii.xx-p50.1">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p45.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.xiv-p32.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.xviii-p52.2">14:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p42.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii-p42.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p26.5">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p36.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p79.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p79.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.ix-p73.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.xxi-p9.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iii.xii-p61.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#iii.xii-p61.2">15:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p36.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p21.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.xxi-p33.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iii.ix-p125.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p72.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p44.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iii.xii-p22.5">13:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii-p41.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p41.3">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p30.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p31.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p9.2">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.xiv-p15.1">5:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p28.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xix-p18.2">3:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p28.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.xii-p27.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.vi-p29.1">4:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.xi-p100.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiv-p36.1">2:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p89.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p10.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xv-p9.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p21.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p10.2">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p100.1">12:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxi-p25.1">5:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p14.3">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p22.1">3:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p45.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p50.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii.i-p213.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p0.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p102.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.xviii-p50.1">5:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p89.1">1:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ii.i-p139.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.x-p18.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p23.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.i-p140.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.x-p23.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.x-p25.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#ii.i-p133.3">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.x-p0.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xi-p0.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p36.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p23.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.xxi-p13.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiv-p25.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p14.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvii-p17.1">21:8</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="iv.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p0.1">29:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p0.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p0.1">8:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p0.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p0.1">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iii.xxi-p0.1">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiv-p0.1">66:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p0.1">95:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=7#iii.viii-p0.1">106:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p0.1">130:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p0.1">18:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiii-p0.1">1:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvi-p0.1">3:8-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p0.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iii.ix-p0.1">17:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p0.1">9:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p0.1">15:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xii-p0.1">1:3-4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.xv-p0.1">3:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.x-p0.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xi-p0.1">2:16</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> μετάνοια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p55.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> μεταμέλεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> νεκρῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p29.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p32.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p33.2">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p31.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἅζομαι· οὐδέ πη ἐστὶ κελαινεφέϊ Κρονίωνι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p36.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁρισθέντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αἵματι καὶ λύθρῳ πεπαλαγμένον εὐχετάασθαι.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p36.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ, κατὰ σάρκα, Τοῦ ὁρισθέντος υἱοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει, κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης, ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Χερσὶ δ᾽ ἀνίπτοισι Δι  λεθ́βειν αἴθοπα οἶνον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p36.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνάστασις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p30.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p33.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p33.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γενομένου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διὰ πνεύματος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p26.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p26.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δύναμις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ νεκρῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p29.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p91.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p22.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν δυνάμει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p22.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p24.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν, ἐξ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p33.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξουσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p11.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιστροφὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐδοκία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱλασμὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p29.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐν δυνάμει, καὶ κατὰ πνεῦμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατ᾽ ἄνθρωπον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p27.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατ᾽ ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p27.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατὰ πνεῦμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p26.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p27.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p27.8">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατὰ σάρκα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p27.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p27.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p27.9">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κεκαυστηριασμένων τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p29.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεταμέλεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p55.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεταμέλεια, μετάνοια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεταμελέσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p48.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετανοεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p48.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ εἰσακουσάτω μου Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅρος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p19.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁρίζω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁρίσμος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p19.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁριστικὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p19.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παιδιόθεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p32.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πνεύματι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p26.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρῶτον ψεῦδος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p74.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p5.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p21.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σὺν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p22.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
  <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Animadvertendnm est infallibilem istam Dei praenotionem, quam pro re concessa adversarii sumunt, a nobis non admitti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Antiquorum Graecorum a Latinis discrepantia in voce potius est, et modo explicandi emanationem Spiritus Sancti quam in ipsa re.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Aspicere iniquitatem est peccato intentum esse et addictum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Credidimus junctas fortius ire preces: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cum proposito perseverandi in delicto contra conscientiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Cur bonus male, et malis bene: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p103.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dominus diebus quadraginta in solitudine jejunavit, ut nobis solennes jejuniorum dies relinqueret.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p47.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Esse quod Arcesilas aerumnosique Solones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Expertus multum sudes, multumque labores.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Filioque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Firmissimam esse scientiam quae oritur ex dubitatione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratior est qni deorum delubris, puram castamque mentem, quam qui meditatum carmen intulerit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Magno conatu nihil agere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Multi ad eloquentiam pervenire potuissent, nisi se jam pervenisse putassent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nihil scire vita jocundissima est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non entis nulla est scientia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nos unam quadragesimam, secundum traditionem apostolorum, toto anno, tempore nobis congruo, jejunamus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p47.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Omne quod est, quando est necessario est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Patre: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Perditio tua ex te: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Periissem nisi periissem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-p22.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Quadragesima sane jejuniorum habet authoritatem et in veteribus libris et in evangelio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui ad pauca respicit, de facili pronunciat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui non prohibet cum debet, imperat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sane sciendum est, quod licet in praesenti articulo a nobis Graeci verbo discordent, tamen sensu non differunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si aspexissem iniquitatem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Si decipior, Deus me decepit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p82.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sic rolo, sic jnbeo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Timor non diuturni magister officii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a fortiore: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p28.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.6">2</a></li>
 <li>ad frangendam invidiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>causa sine qua non: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>condonatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p29.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p39.2">2</a></li>
 <li>confirmatus in summa malitia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>de facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p161.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p67.1">2</a></li>
 <li>decretum horribile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>destinatus est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>diu noluit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p101.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dolus in universalibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>esse per accidens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>esse per se: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>fallere fallentem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p126.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fenestratum pectus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p28.2">1</a></li>
 <li>fingunt creduntque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fit cum aliqua mutatione corporis non naturali.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p26.3">1</a></li>
 <li>flagrante crimine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p23.6">1</a></li>
 <li>honestum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p71.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ignis fatuus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p29.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p3.1">2</a></li>
 <li>in Deo sunt jura omnia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in praeterito: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in sensu composito: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p28.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in sensu diviso: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in virtute: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p22.2">1</a></li>
 <li>intellectus agens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>intelllgere est pati, et pati est recipere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ipse dixit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p26.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ipse voluit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p26.3">1</a></li>
 <li>jejunia sabbatariorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p79.1">1</a></li>
 <li>materia prima: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>miserere mei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ne plus ultra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>non artis, sed potestatis est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>omnia sua secum portat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p75.1">1</a></li>
 <li>opus operatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p81.1">1</a></li>
 <li>per modum objecti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>poenitentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.4">1</a></li>
 <li>praedestinatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>praedestinatus est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>primum vivens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p15.5">1</a></li>
 <li>probatum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>propitiatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p29.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p39.1">2</a></li>
 <li>propitiatio aut placatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p29.4">1</a></li>
 <li>prorumpunt lacrymae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p36.4">1</a></li>
 <li>qui famam, non conscientiam verentur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p5.4">1</a></li>
 <li>quoad hic et nunc: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p26.2">1</a></li>
 <li>regem nec errare posse, nec cuiquam injuriam facere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>remora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p71.3">1</a></li>
 <li>removere prohibens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>resipiscentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p53.6">1</a></li>
 <li>si prava intentione illum deprecatus fuissem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.3">1</a></li>
 <li>sic volo, sic jubeo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>surrexit a terrâ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p33.6">1</a></li>
 <li>surrexit terrâ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p33.5">1</a></li>
 <li>tabulam post naufragium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p115.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tertia pars morborum sanatnr jejunio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>turpe: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ultimum moriens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p15.6">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="iv.iv" next="toc" id="iv.v">
  <h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxv">xxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxvi">xxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxvii">xxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxviii">xxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxix">xxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxx">xxx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxxi">xxxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxxii">xxxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxxiii">xxxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxxiv">xxxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxxv">xxxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxxvi">xxxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_18O">18O</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_36O">36O</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_541">541</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
